ã€ŠReaderã€‹


 Prologue

    Reading addict.

    This is what I heard from my high school homeroom teacher. However, I did not pay attention to it, because just as my teacher said, I really was an addict.

    I loved to read.

    Heroism? Fantasy? Writing? Romance? Humanities? Science? Essays? It didn¡¯t matter what genre. Just reading something, and reading itself is what I loved.

    I am a reading addict.

 Chapter 1: Bookworm

    ¡°You¡¯re reading again?¡±

    ¡°¡­. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk knew that question was towards him but did not respond. He just silently continued to read a book while keeping his mouth closed.

    Was it fate? Since second grade in elementary school until senior year of high school, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung have always been in the same ss.

    Therefore, Yeon Jeung knew Soo Hyuk very well. He knew already of course, that Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t respond.

    Clunk.

    Yeon Jeung sat next to Soo Hyuk. And then he lowered his head to identify the book Soo Hyuk was reading.

    ¡°Oh, [Force Master]?¡±

    The name of the book was [Force Master]. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you read a couple months ago?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t remember exactly. However, he was sure that it was the novel Soo Hyuk saw a few months ago.

    ¡°Itpleted with 24 volumes. ¡±

    The reason Yeon Jeung remembered this its because he too read it. At the time, Yeon Jeung read up to 19 volumes. He asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°It¡¯s inside the backpack?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    This time, contrary to what happened prior, Soo Hyuk replied. Yeon Jeung heard Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer and opened his backpack.

    ¡°Okay, exactly from the 20th volume!¡±

    Inside the backpack were 10 volumes of books. Amongst them, four volumes were [Force Master]. And the four volumes were what Yeon Jeung needed to read, volumes 20 to volume 23.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you after I¡¯m done reading!¡±

    Yeon Jeung stood up from where he was sitting. Thereafter, he went back to his own seat while speaking to Soo Hyuk and began reading the book.

    Ding dong deng dong ~

    The sound of the bell signaling that time has passed and ss was starting rang from the speaker.

    ¡°¡­Hmm. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was concentrating on a book, closed it with a regretful look on his face. And then he ced the book inside the drawer and checked his timetable.

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled while checking his timetable. It was because it was time for literature ss. There was a lot of reading material in the literature book and Soo Hyuk thought this ss wouldn¡¯t be boring as he took the literature book out of the drawer and opened it.

    Squeak

    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m a bitte?¡±

    Shortly, literature teacher Choon Bok Lee arrived. Soo Hyuk briefly paused reading the book when Choon Bok Lee arrived.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk Kang. ¡±

    It was because of attendance. The first name to be called during attendance, with roll call number one was Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered while concentrating on the literature book again at the same time. Although he read the literature book a couple times already, just reading itself was fun for Soo Hyuk. The look in his eyes was filled with interest.

    ¡°Today¡¯s lesson will be on page 98, open the page to 98. ¡±

    Within that time, attendance ended and Choon Bok Lee began ss. Of course Soo Hyuk had no intentions of participating in ss and did not open his book to page 98.

    The only reason why Soo Hyuk liked literature ss was simply because the literature book had a lot of things to read in it. Soo Hyuk silently continued to read on in the literature book.

    ¡°We will stop here for today!¡±

    Choon Bok Lee ended ss. And while waiting for the sound of the bell signaling the end of ss, began conversing with the students that were sitting in the front.

    Rustle

    As soon as the ss ended, Soo Hyuk closed the literature book right away. And took out the 24th volume of [Force Master] from the drawer. He loved to read. But reading something new was more fun than something that¡¯s been read a couple times already.

    Ding dong deng dong~

    Shortly, the bell signaling the end of ss rang and Choon Bok Lee left.

    ¡°Hey Hey, did you see the video yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Pangaea?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it a smash hit?¡±

    ¡°It was a smash hit. It opens 12/31 of this year right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, are you going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But are you going back to your capsule? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to go back. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to beg my parents to buy it for me. I passed the admissions exam for college, so don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll buy it for me? I mean, if they don¡¯t, I have lots of time now so I¡¯ll just have to work a part-time job like crazy. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I envy your admissions pass. ¡±

    After ss ended, the students gathered in groups of twos and threes and began conversing. However, Soo Hyuk did not move from his seat. He only focused on reading his book. Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes filled with joy.

    * * *

    ¡°There¡¯s only one month left until the College Schstic Aptitude Test! Everyone stop screwing around and study hard! Dismissed!¡±

    Hyun Gong High School¡¯s gym teacher and third year, room 5¡¯s homeroom teacher, Pil Gyo Kim ended the end-day meeting and immediately left the room.

    ¡°Wow, he didn¡¯t even wait for us to say good-bye and left?¡±

    Yeon Jeung had a surprised look on his face as he stood up from his seat. No matter how urgent, Pil Gyo Kim always received good-bye greetings. Seeing that he didn¡¯t receive the greeting, it must¡¯ve been something very urgent.

    Yeon Jeung slung his backpack over his shoulders and lifted the four volumes of books that were on top of his desk. They were the books Force Master that he borrowed from Soo Hyuk this morning.

    ¡°I read them well. ¡±

    While carrying the books, Yeon Jeung walked over to Soo Hyuk¡¯s seat and gave the books back to Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk was waiting with his backpack open and after he received the books and put them in his backpack, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are you going to go right away?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk had a surprised look in his face because of Yeon Jeung¡¯s irrelevant answer.

    ¡°When you¡¯re reading a book, you don¡¯t speak like a speech-impaired person but when you¡¯re not reading a book, you¡¯re normal. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled and slung his backpack over his shoulders as Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer connected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    While carrying his backpack, Soo Hyuk lead and began to move his pace. Yeon Jeung followed behind Soo Hyuk and spoke.

    ¡°Hey, you have to give me volume 24. ¡±

    Yeon Jeung read up to volume 23. He could not read thest volume, volume 24. Although time was also a factor, it was because Soo Hyuk was reading it. Nevertheless, Yeon Jeung confirmed with his own two eyes Soo Hyuk reading all 24 volumes and taking out a different book during lunchtime.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in the library. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to what Yeon Jeung said.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the library again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need to return and borrow something. ¡±

    While conversing, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung headed towards the library.

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°Huh? Hey Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked forward, towards the sound of the voice that was calling him. And Soo Hyuk was able to see the voice¡¯s owner, who was running fast towards him.

    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±

    The voice¡¯s owner was the librarian Ji Soo Yang. Ji Soo Yang had an urgent look on her face. In addition, Ji Soo Yang, who should be in the library, was in this ce, which meant something had happened.

    ¡°Yes, a meeting¡¯s been formed hastily. I told Ji Yool about the thing you requested. You¡¯ll be able to go and borrow it. ¡±

    ¡°Ok, thank you. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, then I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    Soo Hyuk said good-bye to Ji Soo Yang, who approached quickly and disappeared like the wind and began to move towards the library again with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Do you think our homeroom teacher left too because of the meeting?¡±

    ¡°I think so. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung began to move their pace again after briefly stopping. And before long, the two arrived at the library.

    ¡°Hello. ¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung entered, Ji Yool, who was organizing books, approached. Soo Hyuk replied to Ji Yool¡¯s greeting as he opened his backpack and took out the five books that were inside. He ced them on top of the desk.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning these, and renting the book teacher asked you to put aside. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    She already heard from Ji Soo Yang and knew. After Ji Yool sat down and processed the returns, she proceeded with the rentals of the books Ji Soo Yang had put aside.

    ¡°But why are you borrowing these books?¡±

    After the rental process, Ji Yool asked Soo Hyuk as she handed him the books. Soo Hyuk borrowed a total of three books, [The Importance Of Stretching], [If There Was No Gravity What Would Happen To Earth?], [What is Humanities?]. During the three years Ji Yool worked in the library, they were books that were never rented.

    The three books had no relevance to each other. She couldn¡¯t understand why on earth Soo Hyuk would borrow these books.

    ¡°What? Of course I¡¯m borrowing them to read. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with an obvious answer to the obvious question that Ji Yool asked, as he ced the books inside his backpack. He then took out the 24 volumes of Force Master and handed them to Yeon Jeung and slung his backpack over his shoulders.

    ¡°Keep up the good work~¡±

    After Soo Hyuk aplished his purpose in the library, he said good-bye to Ji Yool and came out of the library with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Is all of that readable?¡±

    Yeon Jeung saw the types of books Soo Hyuk borrowed and asked with a fed up expression on his face.

    ¡°If what you¡¯re asking is talking about understanding, then no. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered Yeon Jeung¡¯s question. They have no relevance to each other and are respectively different fields. If you were able to understand just by reading the books then you¡¯d be considered a genius. And not even just a normal genius. However, Soo Hyuk was not a genius. He did not borrow the books to understand them. He borrowed them only to read them.

    ¡°If it¡¯s only reading that you like, wouldn¡¯t it be better to read a book you can understand that¡¯s also interesting, instead of a book you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked once more to Soo Hyuk¡¯s response. If reading was fun, if reading itself was fun, wouldn¡¯t it be better to read a book you can understand, which can make you feel entertained, instead of a book you can¡¯t understand? This is what Yeon Jeung thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯tpletely not understand. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered once again to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯tpletely not understand. When he reads for the first time, he can¡¯t understand the majority of what¡¯s written, but Soo Hyuk doesn¡¯t stop reading after only reading once. He read¡¯s repeatedly a couple of times. As such, reading like that, things that were not understandable became understandable.

    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t understand you. ¡±

    Yeon Jeung shook his head and mumbled as he heard Soo Hyuk¡¯s response. Soo Hyuk grinned as Yeon Jeung mumbled and continued conversing.

    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    They conversed like that at school and shortly; it was time for them to part. Yeon Jeung said good-bye to Soo Hyuk and went inside the apartment.

    ¡°Good-bye. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk waved his hand as he received Yeon Jeung¡¯s good-bye. And after Yeon Jeung was out of sight, Soo Hyuk began to run. Honestly, it was a waste of time to not do anything and just move your pace.

    Running home will be good for your health and it¡¯ll save time, so it¡¯ll be killing two birds with one stone. Soo Hyuk ran quickly and was able to reach a residential street shortly.

    Soo Hyuk stopped running when he reached the residential street. And after catching his breath, he began to walk slowly.

    Thud!

    Soo Hyuk stopped his steps. In front of Soo Hyuk was a three-story single house.

    Beep Beep Beep.

    Soo Hyuk naturally pressed the passcode and opened the door.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk entered the house and did not say anything. There was no reason to greet. It was because no one was there. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have parents.

    Dual ie, because of dual ie, Soo Hyuk¡¯s parents left the house early in the morning. This didn¡¯t mean they came home early though. If they came home early, it was at 10 pm, but generally they woulde home at 12 am, when it was the start of a new day.

    Soo Hyuk could only see his parentste at night, and that was if he refused sleep and endured untilte at night to see his parents. Universally, it wasn¡¯t a good situation.

    Nevertheless, this is if the case was literally a universal situation. Soo Hyuk was not a universal child. Although Soo Hyuk was aware that being in a situation where he was alone for the majority of the day was not good, he did not pay much attention to it.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it is because he felt that his rtionship with his parents was not distant. Because Soo Hyuk¡¯s parents were not able to be with him often, the time they did spend together, they tried to spend more harmoniously. You can say it was slightly a problem of loneliness, but Soo Hyuk had his books. If he had his books, he wasn¡¯t alone.

    ¡®$50. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk took off his shoes and checked the dining table. He smiled as he looked at the $50 and letter on top of it. Soo Hyuk walked towards the dining table and read the letter first.

    ¡®Traveling. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s mother wrote the letter. The letter contained contents of going on vacation this weekend and asking to go on a trip.

    Soo Hyuk ced the letter down and put the $50 in his wallet.

    ¡®I¡¯ll be able to buy three books. ¡¯

    The purpose of the $50 was already decided. There were a lot of books Soo Hyuk wanted to buy. After Soo Hyuk drank some water, he went inside his room.

    Once Soo Hyuk reached his room, he opened his backpack and took out the books that were inside. He began cing them into the first bookshelf that was on the left side. After he ced all of the books inside, Soo Hyuk came out of his room and went up to the second floor.

    Although the second floor was just as big as the first floor, it didn¡¯t seem big at all. This was because the second floor hadyers of bookcases taking ce.

    A library, the second floorpared favorably to a small library as it was prepared with many bookcases and books.

    ¡°Hah. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk beamed as he looked at the bookcase filledpletely with books. Whenever he went to the second floor, the feeling of ease and joy made him smile.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    But, Soo Hyuk wiped the smile off his face as he let out a sigh. It was because he wanted to read the books right away but weren¡¯t able to.

    Soo Hyuk began moving his pace again and went up to the third floor. Different than that of the second floor, there was not even one book that existed on the third floor.

    There was only exercise equipment. Yes. If the second floor was a small library then the third floor was a small gym.

 Chapter 2: Pangea

    The reason Soo Hyuk let out a sigh, as he went up to the exercise equipment filled third floor, is because he had to exercise. Soo Hyuk originally did not exercise. There¡¯s not enough time to even read a book, but exercising? It was unheard of.

    This Soo Hyuk, the reason he began exercising is because exactly four years ago, he came to a realization. Up to four years ago, once Soo Hyuk sat down he would not move. Is that why? His body became weak and his stamina went down as well.

    Because his body became weak and his stamina declined, the time for reading shortened little by little. Soo Hyuk was shocked when he found that when his stamina decreased, the time for him to be able to read a book also shortened, so he began to exercise right away.

    Although, he had thoughts of reading while exercising, he restrained himself. He thought that if he exercised, the time he would get to read would increase.

    And the way Soo Hyuk thought was exactly right. After three months passed since he started exercising, Soo Hyuk was able to build his stamina so that he could read a lot longer than before. After that, although Soo Hyuk hated exercising, he continued.

    This was only to lengthen his reading time.

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk went on top of the running machine. And in order to loosen his body, he began to walk slowly as he turned on the TV.

    -Hahahahaha! You humans are stupid!As soon as the TV came on, a pretty boy with handsomely good looks, which many women would be bewitched by, appeared.

    -You guys thought with your strength, you could seal in me, the Prince of Darkness. Hahahahaha!

    The man¡¯s identity was the Prince of Darkness. And in front of him were a magician, a warrior, a priest, etc. , people with different upations gathered to seal in the Prince of Darkness.

    ¡°Is this a movie?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know the exact story, but if it was about the Prince of Darkness and humans it must be a movie.

    -Wow, team leader Yang, is this really what you call a y video?

    However, Soo Hyuk soon realized it was not a movie.

    -Yes! Isn¡¯t it amazing?

    -To think we¡¯d hit a gold mine! Though I do approve. The graphics are extremely exceptional. Out of all of the games I¡¯ve seen, the graphics are remarkable.

    -It¡¯s not only the graphics that¡¯s outstanding! Honestly, we are more confident in the story than the graphics. The story!

    -Oh, then we will be surprised by the graphics and then surprised again with the story?

    -No! You will be surprised once by the graphics, then fall straight~ into the story. There¡¯s no time to be surprised!

    The thing he thought was a movie wasn¡¯t a movie, but a game.

    ¡°Wow, there must be lots of development. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk, as expected, has yed a virtual reality game. He¡¯s yed FPS and RPG. However, they were not like what just came on, games with extraordinary graphics. Anyhow, the games must¡¯ve advanced during the time Soo Hyuk quit gaming.

    -When was the hardest time for you?

    This is what the reporter asked.

    -The hardest time¡­

    And the following answer made Soo Hyuk stop on the running machine.

    -No matter how I think about it, it was when I made the library.

    ¡°Library?¡±

    What do you mean library? Soo Hyuk caught his breath as he focused on the interview.

    -A library?

    -Yes, a library!

    -I¡¯m confused! I thought you would say, magic implementation into the story or when you have to fix a bug. Why was creating a library the hardest for you? Isn¡¯t it something you could just implement?

    Team leader Yangughed as he replied to the reporter¡¯s question.

    -Haha, you¡¯re correct. The building itself, you can just implement. The problem is the books that would fill the library.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    And as soon as Soo Hyuk heard team leader Yang¡¯s response during the interview, his eyes grew wide.

    * * *

    ¡°Hoo¡­. hoo¡­. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk breathed coarsely as he pressed the stop button. The speed on the running machine slowly began decreasing, then stoppedpletely.

    Only then was Soo Hyuk able toe down from the running machine. He caught his breath as he headed down to the first floor to take a shower and began washing off his sweat.

    ¡®Pangaea¡­. ¡¯

    While washing off the sweat, Soo Hyuk recollected on the game he saw while exercising, ¡®Pangaea¡¯.

    ¡®They said there¡¯s an enormous amount of books. ¡¯

    Implementing the books in the library was the hardest in Pangaea. After taking a shower, Soo Hyuk walked straight towards theputer. And then began researching information on Pangaea.

    ¡®December 31¡­. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk went onto the official homepage and saw the open date. The open date was December 31.

    ¡®There¡¯s a little over two months left. ¡¯

    Today¡¯s October 15, I have to wait two months and fifteen days from now on. After Soo Hyuk checked the open date, he looked for other information. Of course, the only information on the homepage was specifications on the capsule needed for y.

    ¡®¡­. The specifications are no joke?¡¯

    The specs on the capsule needed in order to y Pangaea surprised Soo Hyuk. The capsules he had at the moment made it impossible for him to y.

    ¡®Well, it has been five years. ¡¯

    They were capsules he attained five years ago. To spin them in thetest games was irrational and obvious.

    ¡®I can¡¯t save my allowance. ¡¯

    In order to y Pangaea, he needed a new capsule. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t save his allowance. Even if he saved his allowance, it wasn¡¯t an amount of money he could purchase it for and above all, if he saved his allowance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase books.

    The reason he wanted to y Pangaea wasn¡¯t because he wanted to hunt or because he wanted to experience the world of fantasy personally.

    The library, the reason why Soo Hyuk was showing interest in Pangaea was because of the books inside the library. But in order to read those books, he couldn¡¯t purchase any books? It was a contradiction.

    ¡®Should I talk to them about it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought of his parents. Currently, there was only one way that Soo Hyuk would be able to attain a capsule. It was his parents.

    ¡®Yes, I should talk to them. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stood up in front of theputer as he made his decision. He checked the open time and capsule specifications, as well as everything that was on the official homepage. There was nothing else to find. Soo Hyuk went up to the second floor in order to read a book.

    * * *

    ¡°The instation isplete. How you use it¡­¡±

    ¡°I know how to use it. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied, as he cut off the capsule instation engineer.

    ¡°Oh, okay! Then I hope you have a good time. If something you don¡¯t understandes up, please refer to the guidebook or call the center and we will resolve it right away!¡±

    ¡°Okay, good bye. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡±

    Soo Hyuk returned straight to his room after he hung up with the capsule instation engineer. And with a pleased look on his face, looked at the capsule sitting in the middle of the room. Ultimately, he told his parents and was able to purchase thetest capsule.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know they would like it. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was even ready to get in trouble. But contrary to what Soo Hyuk thought, Soo Hyuk¡¯s parents were very much delighted when he asked them to buy him a capsule. ¡®You¡¯re finally ying games!¡¯ Soo Hyuk was unable to forget the delight in his father¡¯s face as he said this.

    After looking at the capsule, Soo Hyuk came out of his room. He went up to the second floor and took out a book from the fourth bookcase, within all of the ¡®Science¡¯ relevant books.

    ¡®Forward 5 days. ¡¯

    After he found out about Pangaea, much time had passed. With the capsule installed, all of the preparations in order to y Pangaea werepleted. Now all he had to do was wait for it to open. There were only five days left until the 31st, if he waited five days, he would be able to y Pangaea.

    ¡®What kind of books are going to be there. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his book as he thought about Pangaea¡¯s library. Soo Hyuk looked forward to what types of books would be in the library.

    * * *

    Time passed quickly, and it became Pangaea¡¯s open date of December 31st. Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡¯10 minutes from now. ¡¯

    The time was currently 11:50. The situation was open time at 12, and 10 minutes left until then. If 10 minutes passes from now, he¡¯ll be able to ess ¡®Pangaea¡¯.

    ¡®I can¡¯t understand why the homepage is openingter¡­. ¡¯

    While waiting 10 minutes, Soo Hyuk thought to himself. Normally, the homepage is opened before a game opens. Information is opened through the homepage to lead the users¡¯ interests. It is normally like this.

    But is Pangaea not an ordinary game? They did not open the homepage. To be exact, there was a homepage, but the only thing on there was the open time and capsule specifications.

    Of course, the homepage was not in this state permanently. One hour after Pangaea would open, on the homepage would be a story and such, with various kinds of information that woulde up. It was definite because there was an official announcement from the group ¡®Myung Kyung,¡¯ whom created Pangaea.

    ¡®Do I have to check, after Ie out one hourter?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk worried to himself. Once it became 12, he was expected to ess ¡®Pangaea. ¡¯ However, in order to check the information that were going toe up on the homepage, would he need toe out one hourter?

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to focus on hunting. ¡¯

    After he finished worrying, Soo Hyuk shook his head. First, it wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t going to hunt at all. He was going to, out of curiosity. Shouldn¡¯t he enjoy the game? Therefore, he would hunt in order to see how much of his curiosity would be resolved; he had no thoughts of genuinely hunting. Soo Hyuk¡¯s goal was the library. There was no reason for him to check the various kinds of information on the homepage.

    Beep beep beep beep!

    While in that thought, the rm rang. Soo Hyuk hurriedly turned the rm off, stood up in front of theputer and went inside the capsule.

    Inside the capsule, Soo Hyuk implemented ¡®Pangaea,¡¯ which he downloaded prior. After he entered his i. d. and password, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be amazed when he logged in.

    ins, once he logged in, the darkness filled peripheral room changed into ins. Although he saw it in a video, he was shocked when he saw it in person. It was not only this.

    ¡®Wow, you could feel the air. ¡¯

    He was able to feel the cool breeze.

    ¡®Real technology has advanced a lot. ¡¯

    The virtual reality games that came out a couple years prior couldn¡¯tpare.

    It was at this moment.

    [Please move to the house you see in front of you. ]

    As Soo Hyuk was being astonished with the graphic and sensation, the message appeared. Soo Hyuk saw the message and looked forward.

    ¡®Up until just a moment ago, it wasn¡¯t there?¡¯

    In that ce, a house that wasn¡¯t there before, appeared.

    Stomp stomp

    Just as the message was written, Soo Hyuk walked towards the house.

    ¡®Do I have to go inside the house?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk arrived in front of the house and thought to himself. It said to move towards the house, but he didn¡¯t know if it meant to go in front of the house or to go inside the house.

    ¡®Nothing¡¯sing up. ¡¯

    But even after he arrived in front of the house, no message popped up. I think I need to go inside the house.

    Squeak

    After he finished his thought, Soo Hyuk opened the door and went inside.

    [There is no character. ]

    [A character will be created. ]

    After he stepped inside, a message appeared simultaneously with multiple windows. It was a window where you could control the character¡¯s name and outward appearance.

    [First, the character name will be created. ]

    A window appeared as well as a message. And within the multiple windows, the window that could create the character name began to twinkle.

    [Please tell me the character name. ]

 Chapter 3: Pangea 2

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. ¡±

    As soon as the message appeared, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth and answered.

    [Do you want to set-up the character¡¯s name as ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯?]

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    [The character¡¯s name has been set as ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯. ]

    [The character¡¯s appearance will be set-up. ]

    [Scan in process. ]

    Once the character¡¯s name was set-up, it went straight into the character¡¯s appearance. And then a message appeared stating it was going to scan. A short while after, in front of Soo Hyuk, Soo Hyuk appeared. Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he looked at his character.

    ¡®Should I continue like this?¡¯The only thing you can change in the appearance set-up was some height, face, skin, and hair.

    ¡®Let¡¯s raise only the height. ¡¯

    It was not very hard to raise the height. You only needed to raise the numerical value. It was also not hard to set the skin color, but he did not want to change it.

    The problem was the face and hair. A really minute setting was possible that it was feasible to be a different person altogether.

    ¡®It would take too much time. ¡¯

    However, it would take too much time to make the type of style he desired. Soo Hyuk wanted to go to the library as soon as possible, so he raised only the height to the maximum value and finished his character¡¯s appearance set-up.

    [The character has been created. ]

    [In order to gain ess, please make contact with the character that¡¯s been created. ]

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he saw the message stating that the character¡¯s been created.

    ¡®Am I unable to decide the starting point?¡¯

    The set-up was only the character¡¯s name and appearance. The starting point was not yet decided.

    ¡®Do I need to ess in order to set it?¡¯

    By any chance, would you have to connect in order to set the starting point? Soo Hyuk raised his hand and made contact with his character.

    Woosh.

    At that moment, Soo Hyuk¡¯s character twinkled. And thereafter a message appeared.

    [essing character ¡®Soo Hyuk. ¡¯]

    [It will be the first connection. ]

    The ess message along with the surrounding area was filled with darkness once again. And a short while after, a house appeared again. It was the house where his character was created.

    ¡®What the, is the starting point random? Or is it already arranged?¡¯

    He thought he would be able to decide the starting point once he gained ess, but he was wrong. By any chance, was the starting point decided at random? Or was it arranged? While having various thoughts, Soo Hyuk opened the door and came out.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s huge?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around in amazement as he saw several different users. And it was at that moment.

    [Quest ¡®Find Guide Kajan!¡¯ has been created. ]

    [The quest can be found in the quest window. ]

    The message appeared and Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    [Find Guide Kajan!]

    Go find Guide Kajan in the central za!

    Quest reward: 1 gold, 1 hard bread

    ¡®Why is it so unfriendly?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the quest and frowned. He thought there would be a friendly exnation but the quest did not have any particr exnation.

    Exactly like what appeared on the message, the contents only stated to find Guide Kajan. Although it showed the location, how would you find the guide if you don¡¯t know where the central za is?

    ¡®Do I familiarize myself by just walking around. ¡¯

    It was indeed an unfriendly quest.

    ¡°Where is the central za?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I should look for it now. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, I like it because it¡¯s unfriendly. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Does it feel like you¡¯re having an adventure?¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window. And looked around his surroundings as he listened to the users¡¯ conversations. While confirming the quest, the users increased drastically.

    ¡®I think I need to get out of here quickly?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk began walking as he watched the quickly increasing number of users. If he stayed still like this, he felt the users would block him, making him unable to move. After Soo Hyuk was able to get away from the starting point, he began walking slowly as he looked around his surroundings.

    ¡®It feels like I came inside a real novel. ¡¯

    While reading novels, the feeling of the fantasy world he imagined exuded strongly.

    ¡°Haha, and?¡±

    ¡°I just did a rear-side kick! This wound is from then?¡±

    As Soo Hyuk was walking and looking around his surroundings, he saw others approaching him from the other side and thought to himself.

    ¡®Should I ask?¡¯

    Looking at their attire and image, they did not seem like they were users. No, it was for certain they were not users. How long has the game been open that they were wearing leather armor? They were clearly NPC. After Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts, he approached the NPC.

    ¡°Hello. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who are you?¡±

    As Soo Hyuk approached, a man wearing leather armor asked with a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°There is something I would like to ask but would it be alright to ask?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to the question the man asked.

    ¡°If it¡¯s something that I know, I will give you the answer. ¡±

    The man shook his head as if he understood Soo Hyuk¡¯s response. And as soon as the man shook his head, Soo Hyuk quickly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to go to the central za, where do I need to go?¡±

    The thing Soo Hyuk wanted to ask was the way to get to the central za.

    ¡°The central za? If it¡¯s the central za. ¡±

    Fortunately, the man knew about the central za.

    ¡°You need to go straight just like this. Then it¡¯lle out. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk was stic when he heard the man¡¯s response.

    ¡°Haha, no problem. Is there anything else you¡¯re curious about?¡±

    ¡°There is one more thing I¡¯m curious about. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to the man¡¯s question. Soo Hyuk was not yet done with his questions. There was still one more thing he was curious about.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is there a library in here?¡±

    It was about the library¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Library?¡±

    The man tilted his head to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°Are you talking about the library that has the books?¡±

    Just like the central za, the man knew about the library as well.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Sorry, I have no interest in the library. I¡¯m not sure if there is or isn¡¯t one. ¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk felt regret when he heard the man¡¯s response.

    ¡®As expected, is there no library because it¡¯s the starting point. ¡¯

    It was at that moment. A woman standing next to them, listening to the conversation between Soo Hyuk and the man, opened her mouth.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the library, I know where it is! Haha. ¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the woman. And with the look in Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes, the woman spoke.

    ¡°Exining the road exactly is hard, so if you go north, you¡¯ll find the library. ¡±

    ¡°North?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going to the central za right? There¡¯s going to be a child named Kajan there. If you ask that child, he will be able to tell you. ¡±

    ¡®Kajan. ¡¯

    The woman spoke of the character Kajan, it was Guide Kajan for certain.

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk thanked the woman. And was it because of the thank you?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Kajan¡¯s going to tell you, just letting you know ahead. ¡±

    The woman answered.

    ¡°I heard that you need a special something in order to go inside the library. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head as he heard the woman¡¯s response and thought to him self.

    ¡®Do I need some kind of pass?¡¯

    He thought he would be able to just go inside, but was wrong. He believed he was going to need some type of pass.

    ¡°Then we will be leaving now!¡±

    ¡°Ok, please enjoy your time. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped thinking as the man spoke, and said good-bye once more. The man and woman beganughing again as they disappeared.

    ¡®They said go straight like this. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk also began to walk. If he continued to walk straight just as he was, the central za shoulde out and he¡¯ll be able to meet Kajan.

    A short while after, Soo Hyuk was able to arrive at the central za. Once Soo Hyuk arrived at the central za, he scanned the inside of the za.

    ¡®Is it over there?¡¯

    While scanning the inside of the za for Kajan, Soo Hyuk soon discovered a strange area. It was a ce where many others were standing in a long line. They wouldn¡¯t be standing in line for no reason. Soo Hyuk headed towards the area where the line was.

    ¡°Is this the line?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood in line as he asked a woman in front.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    The woman looked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s face and gave a short response. She then looked forward again. It seemed a little cold, but why would that be important?

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk showed his thanks. And thereafter, he did not continue a conversation.

    ¡®I came on the faster side. ¡¯

    As the time passed, users began to arrive behind Soo Hyuk one after the other. Looking at the long line, he believed he waste, but that was not the case. Soo Hyuk was considerably early.

    ¡°Next person!¡±

    The time passed and it became the woman right in front of Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn. Soo Hyuk watched to see in what way the conversation would progress.

    ¡°Your name?¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s Yura. ¡±

    ¡°Ms. Yura! Here you go! Good bye!¡±

    ¡°Yes, have a nice day. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head questioningly as he heard Kajan and Yura¡¯s conversation.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Something was weird.

    ¡®You introduce your name then you receive a book and that¡¯s the end?¡¯

    You say your name and received a book. And that was the end.

    ¡°Next person!¡±

    While Soo Hyuk was wondering, it became his turn. Soo Hyuk still wondered as he approached Kajan.

    ¡°Your name?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as Kajan asked his question.

    ¡®I¡¯ll know once the conversation progresses. ¡¯

    Earlier, Yura, who conversed quite naturally with Kajan disappeared. If the conversation progresses, I should be able to know. After Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts, he replied to Kajan¡¯s question.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Soo Hyuk. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Soo Hyuk!¡±

    [Quest ¡®Find Guide Kajan!¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    [Acquiring quest reward. ]

    As soon as Kajan called out Soo Hyuk¡¯s name, a message appeared. It was the questplete message and the reward-acquired message.

    Rustle.

    But, Soo Hyuk was unable to pay attention to the message. It was because Kajan had given him a book. He was curious as to what kind of book this book was.

    [You have acquired the guidebook. ]

    [Quest ¡®Unfold the guidebook!¡¯ has been created. ]

    As soon as he received the book, a message appeared again. The book¡¯s identity was a guidebook.

    ¡®Is this why she just left. ¡¯

    The quest waspleted and the guidebook received. And a quest was created. Yura¡¯s response was not out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Good bye. ¡±

    Kajan greeted Soo Hyuk farewell.

    ¡°There is one more thing I would like to ask. ¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk did not move from Kajan¡¯s greeting. Although he could feel the piercing looks from the users behind him, there was something he had to ask.

    ¡°I was wondering about the library¡¯s location and what would be needed in order to use it. ¡±

 Chapter 4: Pangea 3

    The thing Soo Hyuk wanted to ask was the library¡¯s location as well as what would be needed in order to use it.

    ¡°The library?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°There is a map inside the guidebook. And it¡¯s possible to purchase a library pass at the library for 50 gold. ¡±

    Was it because he was a guide? He answered without even a second of hesitation.

    ¡°Oh, ok. Good bye. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk felt the piercing looks he was receiving from behind, so he replied and came out. Soo Hyuk walked towards a chair; furnished inside the central za, and opened the quest window.

    [Unfold the guidebook!]

    Unfold the guidebook received from Kajan!Quest reward: 1 gold, 1 hard bread

    Just a moment ago when receiving the guidebook, the quest that was created ¡®Unfold the guidebook!¡¯, was exactly like its name. If you opened it, the quest waspleted. Soo Hyuk opened the guidebook he held in his hands.

    [Quest ¡®Unfold the guidebook!¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    [Quest reward acquired. ]

    [Quest ¡®Open the character window!¡¯ has been created. ]

    Once the guidebook was opened, a message appeared.

    ¡®Is it in order?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he saw the message and the guidebook¡¯s table of contents. The first exnation inside the guidebook was the character window.

    And when the guidebook was opened, the quest that was created stated to open the character window. Anyhow, he believed that a quest would be created just like what was written on the table of contents.

    ¡®Then the inventory shoulde out. ¡¯

    After the character window, was the inventory exnation. If what Soo Hyuk was thinking was correct, then the inventory quest would be created. Soo Hyuk opened the character window.

    [Quest ¡®Open the character window!¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    [Quest reward acquired. ]

    [Quest ¡®Open the inventory!¡¯ has been created. ]

    ¡®As expected. ¡¯

    It was as expected. After the character window, the quest that was created was the inventory. But, Soo Hyuk did not open the inventory right away. It was because he did not yet read the exnation written in the guidebook. Soo Hyuk began to read the exnation regarding the character window.

    ¡®Physical strength: attack and a little bit of vitality; Physical agility, defense and fatal blow damage; Stamina: vitality and increased efficiency of satiety; Wisdom: magic attack and mana. There are many different types besides the above four stats¡­. Is there no magic defense?¡¯

    The very first thing that came out was the exnation of the four basic kinds of stats. Soo Hyuk checked his character window as he read the exnation.

    Level: 1

    Experience: 0%

    Vitality: 600

    Mana: 200

    Satiety: 97%

    Strength: 10

    Agility: 10

    Stamina: 10

    Wisdom: 10

    ¡®It¡¯s a little different. ¡¯

    It was a little different than what was written in the guidebook¡¯s character window.

    ¡®Is it because I don¡¯t have it yet. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s character window was different than what was written in the guidebook¡¯s character window; where nationality and upation did not exist. The reason it was probably non-existent was because there were no nationality and upation yet. Soo Hyuk read the rest of the exnation regarding the character window.

    ¡®If satiety bes 0%, then the entire stat is temporarily 50% reduced? If it bes -50% you die. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he read the exnation.

    ¡®I was persistently going to read books¡­. ¡¯

    He wanted to sit in the library and persistently read books. However, satiety was the problem. If the satiety bes 0%, he didn¡¯t mind the stats being reduced; but -50% was different. Death, if satiety bes -50%, you die.

    If you die, your level and stats bes reduced. Level is 1, Stats 1~3 were random. The problem wasn¡¯t the level and stats being reduced. Honestly, Soo Hyuk did not care whether the level and stats were reduced. The problem was that he would not have ess to the game for one day; the inessible penalty.

    ¡®To fill satiety, the basics of gold should be needed. ¡¯

    In order to fill satiety, you would need to eat food. Since Soo Hyuk did not need to cook directly, he would need gold in order to purchase food.

    ¡®Can¡¯t use real money trading. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk would be able to purchase gold with his allowance. However, Soo Hyuk had no thoughts of purchasing them. He had to buy books with his allowance.

    ¡®Even if I did, right now¡¯s not the time. ¡¯

    Besides, gold was tremendously expensive in the initial stages of the game. Even if you were to purchase it, it would be best to purchase after some time passed when the gold market was stable. Soo Hyuk read all of the exnation regarding the character window and closed it. And thereafter, he checked the inventory exnation while opening the inventory.

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk read everything in the guidebook andpleted all of the guidebook quests and was now walking up North.

    [Find the training drill instructor]

    You havepletely mastered the basics through the guidebook; you now have only one choice to make. Find the training instructor at one of the beginner training centers located in the East, West, North, or South and talk to them!

    Quest reward: 2 gold, training sword

    After the guidebook quest was finished, it was because the quest ¡®Find the training drill instructor¡¯ was created. The quest ¡®Find the training drill instructor¡¯ was just as stated; a quest to find the training instructor.

    Because the quest took time toplete, in order toplete it, users were dispersed to not only one location, but to four different locations.

    ¡®Let¡¯s take a look at the library first, then go. ¡¯

    East, West, North, South, amongst the four different training centers, the reason Soo Hyuk chose the North-training center. It was because of the library.

    If Soo Hyukpleted the guidebook quests, he would be able to obtain 15 gold. Nevertheless, he would need 50 gold in order to purchase a library pass.

    That is, since he was short 35 gold, it would be impossible to utilize the library right now. However, Soo Hyuk wanted to see how the library looked, at least on the outside.

    ¡®If I turn over there, it shoulde out!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was able to arrive at his destination by looking at the map in the guidebook.

    ¡®Wow¡­. ¡¯

    The size of the library was pretty big. It was so big that it couldn¡¯tpare to the size of the school library.

    ¡®It¡¯s filled with books inside here. ¡¯

    He already had high expectations. What kinds of books would there be? After Soo Hyuk looked at the library for a short while, he began walking again.

    ¡®Let¡¯s hurry and save. ¡¯

    He wanted to save 50 gold quickly. If he saved 50 gold, he would be able to buy a library pass and his urge to read the books inside the library grew within his heart rapidly.

    It was at that moment.

    [Satiety has fallen below 50%]

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he saw the message reading satiety had fallen to 50%, and opened the inventory. And from the inventory, he took out a hard bread which he acquired after a quest waspleted.

    ¡®I thought I would be able to endure a long time with this. ¡¯

    Through the rewards, he had acquired 30 hard breads. He thought he would be able to endure a long time with these 30 hard breads, but realized that opposite of what he thought prior; he would not be able to endure for long.

    ¡®I need to raise the stamina a lot. ¡¯

    If he raised the stamina, not only will the vitality go up but the satiety efficiency will also rise. He would be able to endure longer with small portions.

    ¡®Ow, it¡¯s hard. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk began eating the hard bread. The hard bread was exactly like its name; it was hard. It wasn¡¯t like a rock, but it was hard enough that it made you think of a rock.

    ¡®It also doesn¡¯t taste good. ¡¯

    If it tasted good, he would¡¯ve at least smiled while eating it. However, it also tasted bad. Soo Hyuk frowned as he chomped down and ate the bread.

    ¡®Stamina right now with 1 bread is 30%. ¡¯

    After Soo Hyuk ate all of the bread, he checked the satiety, which rose 30%. Soo Hyuk began calcting when he found that one hard bread filled satiety 30%.

    ¡®If I think of eating 3 breads in one day, I should be able to endure 10 days. ¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know yet how many he would need to eat in one day. Nevertheless, if he were to eat 1 bread during each meal, he would be able to endure 10 days. After Soo Hyuk finished calcting how long he would be able to endure with the food retained as of now, he closed the inventory. And a short while after, he was able to arrive at his destination.

    ¡®There¡¯s a lot. ¡¯

    Was it because he was reading the guidebook meticulously and dying time? There were already quite a lot of people inside the training center attacking the scarecrow. Soo Hyuk walked towards the scarecrow, past where users were diligently swinging their swords; to the person who was watching the users, who he thought to be the training instructor and approached him.

    ¡°Hello. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted the training instructor first when he arrived in front of him.

    ¡°Name. ¡±

    The training instructor did not greet Soo Hyuk back, even after he greeted him. He just asked Soo Hyuk his name as he looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Soo Hyuk. ¡±

    [Quest ¡®Find the training instructor¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    [Quest reward acquired. ]

    Once name was given, the quest waspleted.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, take out the sword in the inventory. ¡±

    Even though they were NPC, because the NPC was intended for beginner training, the training instructor was different than the general NPC, whereas they knew about the inventory.

    Swish.

    Just as the training instructor stated, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and took out the training sword he acquired when hepleted the quest just a moment ago.

    ¡°Destroy the scarecrow with that sword ande back. ¡±

    The training instructor spoke once Soo Hyuk took the sword out. And after the training instructor finished speaking, a quest appeared.

    [Destroy the scarecrow!]

    Destroy the 2 scarecrows located in the center of the training center!

    [Training scarecrow: 0/2]

    Quest reward: 2 gold, Low-grade armor made of rabbit leather

    ¡®This is why they were hitting it. ¡¯

    He understood why the users were hitting the scarecrow.

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    [Quest ¡®Destroy the scarecrow!¡¯ has been epted. ]

    Soo Hyuk replied to the training instructor and the quest was epted. And as soon as Soo Hyuk epted the quest, the training instructor shook his head towards the scarecrow without saying a word. It was meant to go towards it. Soo Hyuk turned around.

    And he approached the empty scarecrow users were not hitting and began swinging his sword.

    Whack!

    Was it because it was a training sword? Itcked sharpness. He felt like he was beating the scarecrow as he swung his sword, instead of cutting it.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    It was at that moment.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head as he discovered something shining in the scarecrow¡¯s armpit area while swinging his sword.

    Swish!

    Soo Hyuk swung his sword towards the shiny area in order to solve his curiosity.

    Whack!

    As soon as the sword burst, the shiny thing disappeared and a message appeared.

    [Fatal blow!]

    [Agility has increased 1. ]

 Chapter 5: Pangea 4

    ¡®Was it its weak spot?¡¯

    The fatal blow that caused the shiny area on the scarecrow seemed like its weak spot. Soo Hyuk swung his sword towards the armpit once again.

    Whack!

    Was it because the sparkle disappeared? Different than before, there was no fatal blow.

    ¡®Does it have to sparkle. ¡¯

    It doesn¡¯t seem like a certain area is the weak spot, but a sparkle needs to appear in order for it to be a weakness.

    ¡®Agility. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he continued to swing his sword. In Pangaea, besides it being possible to acquire bonus stats of 5 when leveling up, you can also raise the stats through action or behavior. Just a moment ago, it was clear that agility rose because of the fatal blow.

    ¡®It would¡¯ve been great if stamina went up. ¡¯To Soo Hyuk, agility was not a stat he needed. Agility increases physical defense and fatal blow damage, but because hunting was not his primary goal, to Soo Hyuk, it was a useless stat. If it strengthened the efficiency of satiety and his stamina rose, he would¡¯ve liked it very much; but because it didn¡¯t, he was quite sad.

    Whack!

    [Training purpose scarecrow has been destroyed. ]

    It was at that exact moment. A message along with the training purpose scarecrow began to crumble. Soo Hyuk walked away from the demolished scarecrow towards the scarecrow that was next to it and began swinging his sword.

    Whack!

    [Training purpose scarecrow has been destroyed. ]

    Shortly after, the second scarecrow was also destroyed. Different than the first scarecrow, the second scarecrow did not have any part of its body sparkle.

    After Soo Hyuk destroyed the two scarecrows as a condition toplete the quest, he ced his sword inside his inventory and approached the training instructor. It was for the sake ofpleting the quest.

    ¡°The scarecrows have been destroyed. ¡±

    [Quest ¡®Destroy the scarecrow!¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    [Reward acquired. ]

    Once he spoke, the quest waspleted at the same time. Soo Hyuk opened his inventory. Quest reward of 2 gold along with an armor newly appeared.

    ¡°Good job. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the armor, focused his attention towards the training instructor as soon as the instructor spoke and closed his inventory.

    ¡°It is now your turn to try basic hunting. Catch 5 rabbits and bring 3 hides. The rabbits are outside the town. ¡±

    [Rabbit Hunt]

    You have learned the basic attack method through the training purpose scarecrow. The training instructor is waiting for you to catch the rabbits and bring its hides. Catch the rabbits and obtain the hides!

    [Rabbit: 0/5]

    [Rabbit hide: 0/3]

    Quest reward: Low-grade leather shoes made from rabbit leather

    A scarecrow that didn¡¯t move was caught. Now it was time to catch a moving rabbit.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. ¡±

    [Quest ¡®Rabbit Hunt¡¯ was epted. ]

    After Soo Hyuk epted the quest, he said good-bye to the training instructor and came out of the training center. It was because, ording to the training instructor, the rabbit was outside of town.

    ¡®Why did the gold suddenly disappear?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he began walking outside of town. The reward for the Quest ¡®Rabbit Hunt¡¯ was only shoes. There was no gold.

    ¡®Are they not giving gold now?¡¯

    By any chance, is gold not going to be provided as a quest reward anymore?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be like that¡­. ¡¯

    In order to obtain the library pass, he needs 50 gold. Also, he¡¯ll need a lot of gold for the food he¡¯ll need to eat while reading the books.

    ¡®Then do I need to earn it by hunting?¡¯

    Of course, he didn¡¯t need to obtain gold through the quest reward only. He could obtain it through hunting as well.

    ¡®Sigh. ¡¯

    After Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts, he let out a sigh and opened his inventory. It was in order to confirm that the reward acquired from destroying the scarecrow of ¡®low-grade armor made from rabbit leather¡¯ was an option.

    [Low-grade armor made from rabbit leather mon]]

    Limit: None

    Physical defense power: 50

    ¡®As expected. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the option as if he expected it and shook his head. The item ranking was mon¡¯ for the ¡®low-grade armor made from rabbit leather. ¡¯ Common was the lowest ranking out of the 6 levels of item ranking.

    ¡®However, it¡¯ll still be better than not wearing anything. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk took out the armor and wore it. Although it wasn¡¯t a good item, it was better than not wearing anything. A short while after putting on the armor, Soo Hyuk was able toe out of town.

    ¡°Hey, you! I was already hitting that one!¡±

    ¡°Sorry. It came out of nowhere. ¡±

    There was already a big crowd outside of town. In order to catch the rabbits, many users were roaming around. The problem was that there were more users than rabbits.

    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s going to take a long time¡­¡¯

    If one rabbit rises, five to six users approach it. In this situation, it will not be easy to catch five rabbits. It was going to take a very long time.

    ¡®I should move to somewhere else. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to move somewhere else. He thought it would be better to go to a ce that was a little further away with lesspetition than to stay in this ce where there were lots ofpetition between users. And just as he thought, Soo Hyuk was correct.

    The further away from town, the number of users lessened and the number of rabbits increased. And as soon as the number of users was lower than the number of rabbits, Soo Hyuk stopped walking.

    In order to fill his satiety, Soo Hyuk finished the hard bread leftover from what he ate while walking before. He then took out his sword.

    ¡®That one!¡¯

    He went towards the rabbit closest to him and began swinging his sword.

    Whack!

    As expected, the training purpose sword did not cut. It seemed like the rabbit was hit with a club with a dull sound and copsed to the side.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t feel right. ¡¯

    The graphic being excellent wasn¡¯t always a good thing. However, it was just a game. When Soo Hyuk yed different virtual reality games in the past, he killed many rabbits. He walked towards the trembling rabbit that was trying to stand up and swung his sword once more.

    Whack!

    The rabbit copsed again. And the following attack from Soo Hyuk stopped its movement. At that moment, Soo Hyuk was able to see one window. The window allowed you to check the item that was dropped.

    ¡®Oh, hide!¡¯

    The dropped item was a rabbit hide needed in order toplete the quest. Soo Hyuk pressed the acquire button and smiled delightedly as he looked at the rabbit hide that came into his inventory. Soo Hyuk closed his inventory and began walking as he looked for the next rabbit.

    And when he caught his fifth rabbit.

    [Level up!]

    Soo Hyuk was able to level up. First, Soo Hyuk acquired all of the dropped items. He caught five rabbits and earned four rabbit hides.

    ¡®How much would 1 hide be?¡¯

    Although hepleted the quest, there was still 1 hide left. Soo Hyuk anticipated how much it would sell for and closed his inventory. He opened the character window.

    Level: 2

    Experience: 1%

    Vitality: 600

    Mana: 200

    Satiety: 65%

    Strength: 10

    Agility: 11

    Stamina: 10

    Wisdom: 10

    Bonus Stats: 5

    It was to get the bonus stats.

    ¡°It would be best to put the stats in stamina?¡±

    The most important stat to Soo Hyuk was stamina. Soo Hyuk thought for a short while, then invested all of the bonus stats into stamina and closed the character window afterwards. And thereafter, in order to go back towards town, he began walking.

    ¡°Ah! Shit! Stop trying to steal!¡±

    ¡°Liar, I killed it first?¡±

    The town entrance still had lots of users and a small number of rabbits, which caused fights to arise. Soo Hyuk passed the users and went inside town, towards the training center.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught them. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the training center and spoke to the training instructor.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the rabbit hides?¡±

    The training instructor asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it an automaticpletion?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought the training instructor¡¯s question was a little odd as he opened his inventory. He thought it would be an automaticpletion, but he had to take out the hides and give it directly.

    ¡°Here you go. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out 3 rabbit hides and handed them to the training instructor. The instructor epted them and ced them behind.

    [Quest ¡®Rabbit Hunt¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    And then a message appeared.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t the message to acquire reward appear?¡¯

    Different than before, the acquire reward message did not appear. Soo Hyuk saw the message and wondered as he checked his inventory.

    ¡°¡­¡­. ?¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked his inventory and became flustered.

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t it here?¡¯

    The reward for the quest ¡®Rabbit Hunt¡¯ was shoes. But there was no difference in the inventory from when the rabbit hides were taken out. Was it because the reward-acquired message did not appear?

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s over here. ¡±

    The training instructor held out his hands. Soo Hyuk saw the training instructor¡¯s hands and was able to see the shoes he was holding in his hands. It was clearly, the quest reward ¡®low-grade leather shoes made from rabbit hide¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must¡¯ve been flustered. Up till now, acquiring the reward automatically was out of consideration. However, for future applicable quests, you will need to receive the reward directly from the NPC whom gave you the quest. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk was able to understand why the reward-acquired message did not appear. The automatic acquired rewards up till now were out of consideration for first time yers.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is. ¡±

    The training instructor was not done speaking.

    ¡°It means that the rtionship with the applicable NPC is important. Depending on the rtionship, the stated reward could be enhanced or weakened. ¡±

    The quest reward is not fixed. Depending on the rtionship with the NPC whom gave you the applicable quest, the reward may differ. It can be even better or it can be worse.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me know. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to the training instructor. Until now, the emotionless training instructor, smiled.

    ¡°You understood well. ¡±

    The training instructor spat out words that were difficult to understand as he withdrew his hands.

    ¡®What the?¡¯

    After he said thank you, Soo Hyuk tried to obtain the shoes, but became flustered when the training instructor withdrew his hands. Meanwhile, the training instructor held out his hands again.

    ¡®Sword?¡¯

    There were no shoes in the training instructor¡¯s hands. A sword, the training purpose sword could notpare to the sharp sword that was being held.

    ¡°Take it. ¡±

    The training instructor spoke as he saw Soo Hyuk¡¯s bedazzled face. Soo Hyuk came back to his senses when the instructor spoke, and received the sword.

    [The training instructor¡¯s gift: sword has been acquired. ]

    As soon as the sword was epted, the message appeared.

    ¡®Was it because I said thank you?¡¯

    The quest reward was clearly shoes. But, he believed the reward changed because he said thank you.

 Chapter 6: Hunting

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave now. ¡±

    The teaching instructor spoke as Soo Hyuk epted the sword.

    ¡®Time to leave?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was baffled by what the teaching instructor said.

    ¡®What the, was the rabbit hunt thest quest?¡¯

    Seeing as what the instructor was saying, it didn¡¯t seem like another quest was going to be given.

    ¡°Go and find Codra in the central za. They will take you to the ce you want to go to. ¡±

    The teaching instructor continued to speak.

    ¡°The only thing is, it will not be possible toe back to this town Oren, so if there is anything you need to do here, it¡¯ll be good to finish what you need to here, then go. ¡±The training instructor closed his mouth after he finished speaking. Once the training instructor stopped speaking, Soo Hyuk greeted the instructor good-bye and turned around.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he opened his inventory, ced his sword inside, and came out of the training center.

    ¡®I can¡¯te here again¡­. ¡¯

    Through Codra, he could go anywhere on the continent. However, if he leaves Oren, he will not be able to return again.

    ¡®That means the end for the library too. ¡¯

    Not being able to return to Oren also meant that he would not be able to ess the library in Oren again.

    ¡®What if there was a book that was only in here?¡¯

    What if there was a book that existed only at the Oren library? Soo Hyuk would never be able to read it unless he deleted his character and reyed with a new character.

    ¡®I need to save after all¡­. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned. If he was able to return, he was going to save money then return. But, since he is unable to return, he needed to save 50 gold.

    ¡®The amount of gold I have¡­. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to save 50 gold and checked to see how much gold he possessed currently.

    ¡¯33 gold¡­. ¡¯

    At the moment, he possessed only 17 gold that he acquired through the quests. He needed another 33 more to move forward.

    ¡®It¡¯lle down to how much rabbit hide is going to be sold for. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he checked his gold and looked at the rabbit hide left over frompleting the quest. At the start of this town, ¡®Oren,¡¯ only rabbits existed.

    There were no wolves, foxes, bears, or any other monsters. In other words, the only way to earn money was to acquire an item dropped by a rabbit and selling it. And, the only item that a rabbit dropped at this ce, ¡®Oren,¡¯ was rabbit¡¯s hide.

    Shriek!

    Shortly, Soo Hyuk arrived at the store and took out the rabbit¡¯s hide from his inventory. And he approached the storeowner, Tara and held it out.

    ¡°How much would you purchase this for?¡±

    Tara put her head down as Soo Hyuk spoke and looked at the rabbit hide he had held out. And, with a perplexed expression, she looked at Soo Hyuk again and spoke.

    ¡°Sorry. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t purchase one hide. You have to bring at least 4 hides in order for me to give you 1 gold. ¡±

    Tara¡¯s response of saying sorry puzzled Soo Hyuk, so when Tara finished speaking, there was nothing he could say. Soo Hyuk withdrew the rabbit hide he held out and put it into his inventory.

    ¡°Oh, I see. 4 hides for 1 gold. ¡±

    And then after, he shook his head as if he understood and came out of the store. Soo Hyuk had a lost look on his face as he began walking and thought to himself.

    ¡®I thought I would at least be able to get 1 gold for 1 rabbit hide¡­. ¡¯

    He thought he¡¯d be able to get at least 1 gold no matter what. Or wouldn¡¯t he be able to get 2 gold? What do I do if it¡¯s more than the price? He anticipated the offering price. However, they don¡¯t purchase only one hide?

    ¡®If it¡¯s 4 hides for 1 gold¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk calcted.

    ¡®It¡¯s 33 gold. ¡¯

    He needed 33 gold.

    ¡®4 multiplied by 33 is¡­. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he finished calcting.

    ¡®132 hides?¡¯

    In order to make 33 gold he needed 132 rabbit hides. 132 hides were not a small amount. Even if the item was dropped every time he caught a rabbit, he would still have to catch 132 rabbits.

    ¡®Fine. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he thought about the immense amount of 132 hides, but soon stopped frowning.

    ¡®Let¡¯s try until I get exhausted. ¡¯

    The first time he killed a rabbit, he was repulsed because of the realistic graphic. However, from the second rabbit, he felt like he came inside a real novel, which built his interest. Soo Hyuk pledged to himself to hunt until he lost interest and became tired.

    ¡°Ah! I told you not to steal!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, what do you mean steal, can¡¯t you see the hide came to me? I¡¯m the one who gave the first punch, and you¡¯re the one that stole. ¡±

    A short while after Soo Hyuk made a pledge to himself, he was able toe out of the town. Outside of town, there were a lot more users than before, fighting over ownership of the rabbits. Soo Hyuk passed these users and continued walking.

    ¡®Wow, there¡¯s a lot here too. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the ce he caught rabbits in order toplete his quest and was unable to stop walking. A minute ago, there were more rabbits than users, but now there were more users than rabbits.

    Of course there were less users than the town entrance, but to catch 132 rabbits, Soo Hyuk headed for a ce with nopetition and continued walking.

    ¡®I can do it here. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk continued walking until he found a ce where there were less users than rabbits and stopped his steps. He then began to hunt.

    * * *

    ¡°Sigh. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a long sigh as he came out of the capsule.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s face was filled with regret.

    ¡®I was only able to catch 70 rabbits. ¡¯

    His face was filled with regret because he was unable to fulfill his goal. He had only caught 70 rabbits. His goal of 132 rabbits was far from sufficient.

    ¡®Hide is 50 pieces. ¡¯

    The problem was that the drop ratio was also regretful. The drop ratio was worse than he thought. He caught 70 rabbits but was only able to get 50 hides. Actually, he already had 1 hide to start off with, which meant he received 49 hides.

    ¡®I should be able to receive more tomorrow. ¡¯

    Today, hepleted a couple different quests, so he couldn¡¯t say that he spent a lot of time hunting. Tomorrow there are no quests toplete, so he should be able to spend all his time on hunting.

    ¡®Would I be able to collect 132 hides. ¡¯

    But he was not certain he would be able to collect 132 hides. Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he approached theputer.

    Pangaea¡¯s official homepage opened an hour after the servers had opened. Soo Hyuk decided he would check what types of information would be up.

    ¡°Hmm. ¡±

    There were a lot more information up on the official homepage than he thought. There were considerable amounts of information not only from thepany but from users posted.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much information regarding the library¡­¡±

    However, there was not much information regarding the library.

    ¡°Does each library need different things. ¡±

    The information that was posted about the library was that you were unable to blindly use it and the qualifications needed in order to ess it.

    ¡°Nobility? Subject to? What kinds of qualifications are these?¡±

    Different than Oren¡¯s library where you need only 50 gold to ess it, you needed a high ranking for the other libraries.

    ¡°Is there no library you can easily ess?¡±

    Soo Hyuk researched a little bit more. He wondered if there was or wasn¡¯t a library you can ess without nobility or subject to high rankings.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    While researching, Soo Hyuk shortly shouted out an exmation.

    ¡°It¡¯s good here!¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t a ce that didn¡¯t have any qualifications at all, there was a library that had a decent qualification.

    ¡°If I change into a magician, I can ess it. ¡±

    If his upation were a magician right now, he would be able to ess the library.

    ¡°Matab?¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked to see where the library was located and found that it was not a state-owned library. The magicians were allied with Matab, a ce that held enormous influence that was more than most nations, and Matab maintained the library.

    ¡°I should ask to be sent to Matab. ¡±

    If he changed to a magician, he would be able to ess it. And it was not very hard to change into a magician. The qualifications to change into a magician were to be level 10, and to have wisdom 30. Henceforth, Soo Hyuk formed a n and stood up from his seat. And then he came out of his room and went up to the second floor.

    ¡°Since I have to sleep soon¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked through his bookcase and took out a thin book that seemed like it could be read and finished in an hour. He then came back to his room and began to read the book.

    ¡®Should I have caught 10 more rabbits, thene out. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought to himself as he read his book.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was baffled.

    ¡®What kind of situation is this. ¡¯

    The reason Soo Hyuk was baffled, was because of the situation he was in right now. Until now, when Soo Hyuk read a book, he concentrated only on reading. He never thought of anything else. However, even though he was reading a book right now, he was thinking about Pangaea.

    ¡®Is it because I have that much regret. ¡¯

    He was clearly thinking about it, because of regret. Soo Hyuk stopped reading briefly. And thought about his regret.

    Through his thoughts he was able to let go of his regretspletely and began to read his book again. Was it because he let go of his regrets? He had no other thoughts. He was able to concentrate solely on the book. As such, Soo Hyuk fell into the book.

    * * *

    ¡°Who¡¯s the user with the highest level right now?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang asked Jang Yool.

    ¡°Hold on one second. ¡±

    Jang Yool observed the key situation through his five monitors while ying the virtual reality game ¡®Pangaea¡¯ and typed on his keyboard as he replied to Joo Hyuk Yang¡¯s question. And then, on one of his monitors, a new window appeared. Jang Yool looked at the window and spoke.

    ¡°A user named ¡®HuntingKing. ¡¯ He¡¯s level 21. ¡±

    ¡°What? Already?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang heard Jang Yool¡¯s response and was astonished.

    ¡°Even though only one day has passed?¡±

    It hasn¡¯t even been a couple days since the game opened. One day, only one day had passed. It was now going to be 2 days, but he was already level 21?

    ¡°He is a tester. ¡±

    Jang Yool replied as he heard Joo Hyuk Yang¡¯s surprised voice.

    ¡°Oh. ¡±

    And then Joo Hyuk Yang let out an exmation as if he understood.

    ¡°He was a tester?¡±

    Pangaea had opened after various tests werepleted. Not only for internal tests but testers were recruited in secret and tests progressed.

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s it. A general user to be 21 is irrational. ¡±

    It was not unheard of for a tester to reach level 21.

    ¡°How many received the title of ¡®Butcher¡¯ in Oren?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang asked. The game¡¯s starting town, ¡®Oren¡¯. Oren¡¯s Butcher was a title that could only be acquired by catching 100 of Oren¡¯s monster rabbits.

    The title gave the option of general stats: strength, agility, stamina, and wisdom; which increased 3 each and were a title that were of great help in the early stages.

    ¡°The percentage is 0. 7. ¡±

    ¡°Hul, that many people received it?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang heard Jang Yool¡¯s response and was taken aback. It was a title that could be acquired by catching 100 rabbits.

    He could understand if the number of users was small, but one day has passed and the number of users exceeded 100,000 right now. Moving forward, the outlook should increase.

    In that type of situation, how is it 0. 7%? All of those users didn¡¯t get away from the tutorial zone and captured 100 rabbits? It was hard to believe.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    ¡°What about the users that acquired special upations? Are there a lot?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking about the training engineer? Or the tamer?¡±

    Jang Yool cross-questioned the question Joo Hyuk Yang asked.

 Chapter 7: Have Fun Playing Pangea

    Although Oren wasn¡¯t the only ce you can attain the upation, there was a special upation you could obtain. It was a trainer or tamer.

    ¡°Both. ¡±

    ¡°There are 500 trainers, and 3 tamers. ¡±

    ¡°¡­. It¡¯s less than I thought?¡±

    Users that acquired titles are 0. 7%, so Joo Hyuk Yang thought there would also be a lot of users that had special upations. However, different than what he thought, the number was very low.

    ¡°It¡¯s because they go down before they achieve the qualifications. ¡±

    ¡°I guess. ¡±

    To be a trainer or tamer, the conditions to change careers were quite difficult. In the case of bing a trainer, one would need toplete all of the four training centers located in Oren. Only then would one be able to receive the quest to change into a trainer.

    It was even more difficult to be a tamer. In order to change into a tamer, first, one would need to hurt a rabbit to the point where it¡¯s on the brink of death; then, one would need to eat ¡®a very well baked bread¡¯ that was being sold for 5 gold. And after, that rabbit along with a different rabbit would need to be killed together. Only then would the quest to change into a tamer appear. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s a special upation¡±

    If you were to go the ordinary route, it would be a special upation that couldn¡¯t be attained.

    ¡°Then,stly. ¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang¡¯s question was not yet over. More than the highest-level user, the user that earned a title, and the user that earned a special upation like trainer or tamer; there was something he was more curious about left.

    ¡°What about the library?¡±

    It was the library.

    ¡°Of course, there is none. ¡±

    ¡°I guess, since it is the first day. ¡±

    ¡°No, even if a couple days pass, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s going to be one. The library at Oren. ¡±

    Not one user has used Oren¡¯s library. No, there won¡¯t be a user that would use it. Jang Yool was certain.

    ¡®You need 50 gold. ¡¯

    In order to use Oren¡¯s library, one would need 50 gold. But, 50 gold in Oren was a huge amount of money. Pay thatrge sum of money to utilize the library? It wouldn¡¯t make sense. There¡¯s no way there would be a user like that.

    ¡°You never know, there might be one. Maybe there¡¯s some type of hidden piece ced inside?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang said.

    ¡°Like you said, there may be a user like that. ¡±

    Jang Yool shook his head. Although he thought there would be no way there would be one, like Joo Hyuk Yang said, there may be a user that may think by chance and ess the library.

    ¡°By the way, you couldn¡¯t say that the hidden piece there was a hidden piece, right?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter whether or not one used it. The hidden piece in Oren¡¯s library wasn¡¯t considered a hidden piece. It was a piece that could be obtained at any other library.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. During that time, it would be better to raise your level or do a quest. ¡±

    Besides, although it was called a hidden piece, the efficiency wasn¡¯t very good. It was to the point where it would be preferable to raise your level than wasting time trying to obtain the hidden piece.

    ¡°But, it would shine in thetter half of the game. ¡±

    Of course, the saying was only for beginners. Towards thetter half, it changes. In thetter half, there will be a significant difference between those who have acquired the library¡¯s hidden piece and those who have not.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be toote to acquire it then. ¡±

    It bes more and more difficult to obtain the library¡¯s hidden piece as your level rises. It¡¯s best to acquire the hidden piece at that level.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was at that moment. Jang Yool shouted as if he was surprised.

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang asked Jang Yool as he tilted his head.

    ¡°A user that¡¯s obtained a first ss upation appeared!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang had to ask Jang Yool again. Just like how items were separated into 6 rankings:mon, special, relic, hero, legend, and god; special upations were also separated into ranks.

    It was ranked from 1 to 6. To obtain trainer at Oren was ranked 6 and tamer was a fifth ranking upation.

    There wasn¡¯t a huge difference between the sixth ranking upation and general profession; however, from the fifth ranking and above, you could clearly see the difference.

    But to be ranked in first ss? Of course, as great as first ss upation was, it was very hard to promote. If a general profession needed 1 to level up, then first ss upation needed 100.

    It was not simply experience anymore. For special upations, in order to level up or raise your skill, one needed toplete a quest.

    ¡°What kind of upation is it?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang asked. There wasn¡¯t only one first ss upation. It was quite diverse. Amongst those upations, he was curious as to which first ss upation was acquired.

    ¡°It¡¯s the King of Ruin!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sigh. ¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang waited for Jang Yool¡¯s answer with anticipation and let out a sigh of relief as he heard the answer.

    ¡°What a relief. ¡±

    King of Ruin, just like its first ss ranking; was very good. It was definitely a great upation. However, not only was it difficult to promote, but also the King of Ruin needed another user to support them. King of Ruin was a worse upation than the general profession if yed alone.

    ¡°But how were they able to achieve the qualifications already?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang could not understand. A condition had to be aplished in order to receive the quest to change upations into King of Ruin. There was no way one could fulfill that condition on the first day. He was confused as to how that qualification was achieved.

    ¡°That is, the qualifications have changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ What? The conditions changed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher directly changed it?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang shouted with sticity as he heard Jang Yool¡¯s response.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure they have their reasons. ¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang shook his head. After he finished shaking his head, he spoke.

    ¡°Anyway, monitor the situation. If a message appears, report it to me. Fourth-ss ranking Sang Man Lee. You don¡¯t need to report fifth, and sixth-ss rankings. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    * * *

    Beep beep!

    As soon as the rm rang, Soo Hyuk opened his eyes instinctively. He stretched and got up from his bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. ¡±

    He looked at his watch. The year had finally changed. Of course, just because the year had changed, it didn¡¯t mean there would be a change in his livelihood. Ever since he became a junior high student, he always spent the New Year alone.

    He did some light stretching, then sat at his desk and began reading a book. He focused solely on the book for 30 minutes and then closed it.

    He went to the kitchen and opened the fridge.

    ¡°I should eat some ramen. ¡±

    There were no side dishes that came into his eyes, so he took out only one egg from the fridge and closed it. Then, he opened the cupboard and took out a ramen.

    He cooked an egg ramen and took it with him as he walked towards hisputer. There were going to be yers whom didn¡¯t sleep and yed the whole night.

    He anticipated what types of posts would be up all night and what kinds of things might have happened as he went into the official homepage and clicked on the best bulletin board where all of the popr posts were gathered.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The very first popr post that came into sight was about special upations.

    ¡°A special upation, you say¡­¡±

    If the entire content in the popr posts were ten, then there was only 1 post that had information regarding the special upation and 9 about bragging. In thements, many users asked about how a special upation was acquired.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough if you¡¯re a magician. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk clicked the back button. He thought about changing his upation into a magician anyways. He didn¡¯t need information regarding the special upation nor was he interested.

    ¡°Title?¡±

    The second popr post he checked was regarding title.

    Title: Honey-like information on obtaining a title in Oren.

    Character Name: Righteous

    If you kill 100 rabbits in Oren, you can earn the title of Butcher. Strength, agility, stamina, and wisdom will be raised 3 each. Take this honey-like title. For reference, if you go down and catch 100 rabbits, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s only possible with Oren rabbit.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    He eximed as he checked the post.

    ¡°If I catch a little bit more, does that mean I can obtain it?¡±

    Currently, after the quest waspleted, he had caught 70 rabbits. In order toplete the quest, he caught 5 rabbits before, making it a total of 75. If what the writing in the post were true, then he would need to catch 25 more rabbits in order to acquire the title.

    He checked thements in the post in order to figure out if what was written was true or not. If by any chance it were a lie, the responses would not be good.

    ¡°¡­. Hmm?¡±

    He frowned as he read thements. The responses were not good. They were negative. The problem was that it wasn¡¯t negative because it was a lie.

    ¨C<strong>Ruka</strong>: The time it takes to catch 100 rabbits, I¡¯d rather go down and level up.

    ¨C<strong>Dishika</strong>: I saw this post and sent my friend first. However, I¡¯m at level 9 and my friend¡¯s at level 15. That bitch.

    ¨C<strong>Ishid</strong>: Everyone, this post is real. But, it¡¯s better not to do it. It¡¯s inefficient.

    ¨C<strong>Scarf Lizard</strong>: I acquired the title. There will be a time this title will shine right?

    The title itself was true. Though, the majority of thements were negative. If there were a total of 10ments, then there would be 1 positivement, and 9 negative ones. 1:9, an overwhelming ratio.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±

    He pressed the back button. Efficiency was not important to him. He had to capture rabbits anyway.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much. ¡±

    Hereafter, he looked at the other popr posts but there wasn¡¯t any information that was of great interest. Just in time, he finished eating his ramen. He then stood up from his seat and after he finished washing the dishes, he connected to ¡®Pangaea. ¡¯

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    As soon as he was connected, he looked around as he tilted his head.

    ¡®Where did everyone go?¡¯

    It was because he could not see any users. Up until right before he logged out, there were a couple users hard at work catching rabbits. But, where did all of them go?

    Confused, a smile formed on his face. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but it wasn¡¯t a bad thing in his perspective. It was because he would be able to catch rabbits continuously.

    First, he opened his character window.

    Level: 6

    Experience: 1%

    Vitality: 1860

    Mana: 200

    Satiety: 85%

    Strength: 11

    Agility: 12

    Stamina: 35

    Wisdom: 10

    ¡°I¡¯m going to collect all of the bonus stats from now on. ¡±

    In order to change into a magician, he needed to be level 10 and have wisdom 30. Currently, to achieve level 10 and wisdom 30, he will need to gather all of the bonus stats received henceforth. If he thought of the title, he could only spare 3.

    ¡°I have no problem with satiety. ¡±

    There was no problem with satiety because it was at 85%. He closed the character window and opened his inventory. He then began swinging the sword he received from the trainer and headed toward the rabbits.

 Chapter 8: Oren Library

    sh!

    ¡®As I thought. ¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought, as he headed toward the rabbits with his sword. It was something that he had felt yesterday as well, but the sword that he had received from the drill instructor was on a different level than the training sword. The training sword had felt like a club, but the sword that he had received as a gift from the drill instructor felt like an actual sword.

    sh!

    The rabbits that had to be hit 3-4 times before, were now dying with every 2 hits.

    [You have captured 100 rabbits in Oren. ]

    [Title: Butcher of Oren obtained. ]

    [Information regarding your title may be viewed through your character window. ]

    As Soo Hyuk continued to kill rabbits to obtain their hide and experience, he suddenly received messages. They were messages stating that he had obtained the title ¡®Butcher of Oren¡¯. Soo Hyuk opened his character window again. And, as he now had a title, he clicked on the now activated title button.

    -Butcher of Oren (Str, dex, vit, wis +3)

    After confirming his new title, Soo Hyuk closed the character window and continued to focus on his hunt.

    ¡¯52 more to go. ¡¯

    Having killed 25 rabbits, he had received another 20 rabbit hides. However, even if he was tobine it with the hide that he collected yesterday, it was still a bit away from his goal of 132. There were still 52 more hide that needed to be collected.

    ¡®I should be fine if I kill 70 more. ¡¯

    His previous kill of 70 rabbits had given him 49 rabbit hides. This was the reason why he figured he would be able to obtain his goal with another 70 more rabbits.

    * * *

    ¡®Pleasee out!¡¯

    Thought Soo Hyuk, as he attacked with his sword.

    sh.

    The rabbit that had been hit with the swordy on the ground without any movement. Then, a drop window appeared as Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡°Finished!¡±

    Within the drop window was a rabbit hide. He had finallypleted his goal of 132 rabbit hides. After clicking on the obtain button, Soo Hyuk opened his character window.

    Level: 8

    Experience: 51%

    Vitality: 2040

    Mana: 260

    Satiety: 61%

    Strength: 14

    Dexterity: 15

    Stamina: 38

    Wisdom: 13

    Bonus stat: 10

    Current level was 8.

    ¡°Hmm. . ¡±

    Looking at his level, Soo Hyuk spat.

    ¡°As I thought, is level 10 too much. ¡±

    Rabbits were low level monsters. They were nooby monsters that even level 1 characters could kill, so there was definitely a limit with trying to level up with such monsters.

    ¡°I should go down and level up the remaining 2 levels. ¡±

    Of course, although little, the experience bar still went up. He could eventually hit level 10 if he continued to kill the rabbits.

    However, he had killed many rabbits until now. So much till the point he was weary. He did not want to hunt anymore.

    Not only that, but rather than killing the rabbits till level 10, Soo Hyuk figured it would be better to go down and kill some other monsters to help conserve time.

    ¡®Finally, I¡¯ll be able to get into the library. ¡¯

    Closing his character window, Soo Hyuk smiled again. Having collected his 132 rabbit hides, he now just had to sell them off to receive the 50-gold needed for the library.

    He wanted to hurry and sell the rabbit hides, so he began to walk towards the vige.

    ¡°I keep getting ks¡¯ed, so how do they expect anyone to obtain the title?¡±

    ¡°For those of you who want to receive the title, please head further out. You should be able to obtain it without any issues. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk soon arrived at the vige. Different from where he had hunted for his rabbits, the front of the vige was still heavily popted. Passing through other users, Soo Hyuk entered the vige and headed towards the store.

    Creak.

    ¡°Wee. ¡±

    As soon as he opened the door, the owner of the store, Tara, greeted.

    ¡°Hello. ¡±

    Responding back to the greeting, Soo Hyuk walked towards Tara. And, at the same time he arrived at his destination, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and began to take out the rabbit hides.

    ¡°¡­¡­. !¡±

    Tara was surprised to see Soo Hyuk pull out so many rabbits hides. 132 wasn¡¯t a small number even for Tara.

    ¡°Wow, look at that user. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those all rabbit hides?¡±

    ¡°How many did he kill?¡±

    Tara wasn¡¯t the only one to be surprised. The several users that were in the vicinity shopping for items were beginning to gossip while staring at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to sell all of them. ¡±

    Listening to the users around him, Soo Hyuk spoke to Tara after pulling out all of the rabbit hides.

    ¡°W, wait a moment. ¡±

    After responding back with a disconcerted voice, Tara began to count the number of rabbit hides on the counter. It took but a moment to count the items, as Tara soon spoke.

    ¡°There are 132, I¡¯ll give you 35 gold. ¡±

    ¡®Huh? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be 33 gold?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had no choice but to be wary of Tara¡¯s words. 4 rabbit hides equated to 1 gold. In other words, 132 of them equaled 33 gold. There were 2 gold more than normal.

    ¡®Is it service?¡¯

    Am I getting more because I¡¯m selling a lot at once? Having noticed the wariness in Soo Hyuk, Tara continued to speak.

    ¡°The 2 gold is extra service. You¡¯ve brought so many to me at once, so the least I can do is add a little more. ¡±

    As he had thought, it was service.

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    With those words, Soo Hyuk sold all his rabbit hides. And, he was soon able to receive his 35 gold.

    ¡®¡­¡­. . Heu. ¡±

    As soon as the gold was put into the inventory, the number next to his gold grew. With 35 being added to what he already had, Soo Hyuk had exactly 52 gold now. Seeing therge sum of 52 gold within his inventory, Soo Hyuk automatically smiled.

    ¡®Let¡¯s buy 2 gold worth of bread. ¡¯

    Even if he sat there doing nothing, as time went by, his satiety level dropped. Deciding on buying 2 gold worth of bread to help with his satiety, Soo Hyuk left the store.

    ¡®The bakery is¡­¡­¡¯

    Havinge out from the store, Soo Hyuk did not immediately head towards the library. The library was his final destination, so he was nning on buying bread before that. Opening his guidebook, Soo Hyuk checked his map, and began to walk towards the bakery.

    ¡®Wow, it smells so good. ¡¯

    The closer he got to the bakery, the more his appetite got stimted. Following the map and smell, Soo Hyuk soon arrived at the bakery.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to buy this. ¡±

    ¡°3 soft bread huh! That will be 1 gold!¡±

    There were already several users lined up to buy bread. Soo Hyuk entered the bakery and began to look at the different types of bread and their prices.

    ¡®They sell hard bread too?¡¯

    There were many different types of bread within the bakery. And, amongst them was the hard bread that he had obtained through his quest.

    Was it because of how hard the bread was? The amount of hard bread that could be bought with 1 gold was quite a lot.

    ¡¯10 for 1 gold?¡¯

    It was no less than 10. If he paid 1 gold, he could receive 10 of the hard bread.

    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought for a moment. The amount of gold that he currently had was 2 gold. With 2 gold, he could buy 20 hard bread that could potentiallyst him for quite a while.

    ¡®No, still¡­¡­¡¯

    After thinking for a moment, Soo Hyuk looked away from the hard bread. Although it was just to fill his satiety, he had wanted to eat something that was easier to eat. Something that had a bit of taste, and could make him smile.

    ¡®Soft bread huh. ¡¯

    Next to the hard bread was the soft bread. It was definitely one that looked much tastier, but Soo Hyuk had no choice but to ponder again.

    ¡®¡­¡­. . 1 gold for 3?¡¯

    3 soft bread could be bought with 1 gold. That was quite a difference to the hard bread that was 10 for 1 gold. Soo Hyuk continued to move his feet as he looked around at the other breads.

    ¡®¡­. . ¡¯

    And, after confirming the other breads, Soo Hyuk found himself back at the hard bread.

    ¡®Sigh¡­. . ¡¯

    Staring at the hard bread, Soo Hyuk sighed.

    ¡®Money is the problem. Money. ¡¯

    He had confirmed the other breads. There were 5 different types of bread that could be bought. However, there were none that could satisfy his satiety for as long as the hard bread could. Soft bread was the next best after the hard bread, but even then, with 3 breads for 1 gold, there was a big difference between it and the hard bread.

    Slide.

    Soo Hyuk eventually began cing the hard bread onto the basket that was provided by the bakery. Having ced 20 of them within his basket, Soo Hyuk stood in line. Whether it was the person standing in front of him, or the users that were leaving the bakery, everyone stared at Soo Hyuk¡¯s basket with surprise.

    ¡®Buying hard bread?¡¯

    ¡®No, why is he buying so many? That stone like bread?¡¯

    As normal, the reason why the users were surprised was because of the hard bread.

    ¡°Ummm¡­. ¡±

    A user was unable to contain his curiosity as he asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Why are you buying that?¡±

    ¡°For my satiety. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, should I give you some of mine?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Being faced with an unexpected question, Soo Hyuk answered with another question. Then, he quickly nodded and spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯d be very thankful if you could give me some. ¡±

    There was no way to confirm how many books were within the library, but there were probably so many of them in there, that 20 hard bread wouldn¡¯t be enough to suffice. Since, the user was willing to give bread for free, Soo Hyuk definitely had to take it. Even if it was just hard bread.

    ¡°Here you go. ¡±

    Hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, the user opened his window and gave 6 of his hard bread.

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    Receiving the bread, Soo Hyuk stored it within his inventory and gave his thanks to the user.

    ¡°Have fun ying Pangaea. ¡±

    ¡°Yes! You too!¡±

    The user now walked out from the bakery.

    ¡°I will give you some as well. ¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Here you go. ¡±

    With that being the beginning, all the users that were leaving the bakery after buying their bread, began to give their hard bread to Soo Hyuk. As Soo Hyuk received the breads, he began to think.

    ¡®Although this is great, something¡¯s¡­¡­¡¯

    Staring at the number of hard bread growing within his inventory, Soo Hyuk felt rxed. However, that wasn¡¯t the only thing he was feeling. Although it was hard to exin, there was another subtle feeling that he could feel.

    It was soon Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn to pay.

    ¡°¡­. . It seems like you¡¯ve already received a lot. ¡±

    Having seen everything that had happened just now, the bakery owner Kara, spoke with a disconcerted expression.

 Chapter 9: Oren Library 2

    ¡°Are you really going to purchase them?¡±

    Although the hard breads were put out on disy, she did not think they would get sold. They were only out on disy to fill the disy section.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have any time to spare. I have 20, it¡¯s 2 gold right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct. ¡±

    ¡°Here you go. ¡±

    He took out 2 gold and purchased 20 hard breads.

    ¡°Hold on one moment!¡±

    It was at that moment.

    The bakery owner, Kara stopped Soo Hyuk in his steps. ¡°¡­¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    He turned around and looked at Kara with curiosity as she came out from behind the counter and walked towards the disy area.

    ¡®What is she doing?¡¯

    She grabbed the hard bread that was out on disy and a couple of soft breads next to it and began walking towards him.

    ¡°I will give these to you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­. . !¡±

    When he saw her grabbing the breads, he thought ¡®is she?¡¯ and was in shock to find that his thoughts were correct when she handed the breads to him.

    ¡®What the, why?¡¯

    Why is she giving me bread all of a sudden?

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    For now, he thanked her and ced the breads in his inventory. He wasn¡¯t going to decline when she was offering.

    ¡®Why is she giving them to me?¡¯

    He thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t understand why she gave the breads to him.

    ¡°If they weren¡¯t sold by today, I was thinking of throwing them away anyways. Please don¡¯t feel burdened. ¡±

    Kara said to him. He realized something with what she said.

    ¡®Do I seem pitiful?¡¯

    He believed he looked pitiful. Well, he did purchase an outrageous amount of hard bread that no one would eat unless they were really desperate.

    ¡°Thank you very, very much. ¡±

    He said thanks once more and came out of the bakery. Then he opened his inventory and checked how much hard bread he had.

    The bread he had originally, the ones he received just a moment ago from the users, the ones he purchased, and the ones he received from Kara totaled 112 hard breads.

    ¡°If it¡¯s 112 hard breads, I should be able tost a very long time. ¡±

    112 hard breads was an extraordinary amount. It was to the point where he couldn¡¯t predict how long he¡¯d be able tost with that amount.

    ¡°She also gave me 6 soft breads?¡±

    Kara did not give him only hard bread. She also gave him soft bread.

    ¡°When I feel that I just can¡¯t eat the hard bread anymore, I should eat one of the soft breads. ¡±

    He wondered how big of a difference the taste would be between the soft and hard bread. However, he had no thoughts of eating one just to fill his curiosity.

    When he just can¡¯t eat hard bread anymore, is when he decided he was going to eat soft bread and closed his inventory.

    Now that he solved his satiety with plenty of bread, it was now time to head towards his primary goal, the library.

    Stomp!

    He left the bakery and continued walking. Shortly after, he arrived at his primary goal, the library.

    He paused for a short while as he stared at the library and was filled with anticipation. He began walking again and went inside.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    As soon as he entered, the librarian, Kejan, who was guarding the entrance, asked. Soo Hyuk responded.

    ¡°I came to utilize the library. ¡±

    ¡°Can you please give me the pass?¡±

    She held out her hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the pass, but I¡¯d like to purchase one. ¡±

    He opened his inventory as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±

    She replied shortly as she withdrew her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s 50 gold, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. ¡±

    He took out 50 gold from his inventory. Kejan then asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Soo Hyuk. ¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡­. ¡±

    She mumbled his name as she began creating his pass.

    ¡°Here you go. ¡±

    In the meanwhile, he held out 50 gold, as she responded.

    ¡°Hold on one second, please!¡±

    It seemed like it was going to take some time to make the pass.

    ¡°Finished!¡±

    Soon after, the pass waspleted and she held it out.

    [Oren¡¯s library pass has been acquired. ]

    As soon as he received the pass, a message appeared. He read the message and held out the pass as is and spoke.

    ¡°I would like to utilize this right now. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, when you leave you can retrieve it. ¡±

    She replied as she took the pass from him and ced it in the storage box behind her. As soon as he heard her response, he walked past the entrance and headed straight into the library.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Just like how it looked from the outside, the library¡¯s interior was huge. On top of that, there were a lot of books. Of course, he wasn¡¯t tilting his head in wonderment because there were so many books.

    ¡°Why is it sparkling?¡±

    The reason why he was tilting his head was because the books that were in the bookcase were shining. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the books again. The books were sill sparking.

    ¡°What¡¯s that, why isn¡¯t it shining?¡±

    All of the books were not sparkling. One, there was one book that was not shining. He wondered what kind of book it was and why it didn¡¯t shine as he approached the bookcase that held the book.

    ¡°Guidebook?¡±

    The book that was shine-less was a guidebook.

    ¡°Are the books that I haven¡¯t read sparkling?¡±

    He thought to himself as he turned away from the guidebook and looked at the shining books. He was not sure. However, in ¡®Pangaea,¡¯ the only book he read was the guidebook; which was the only book that wasn¡¯t sparkling. The possibility was quite high.

    Rustle.

    He wanted to find out for himself. He grabbed a couple of books that were next to the guidebook and walked in front of the desk that was ced in the center. He then sat down and began reading one of the books.

    ¡®It¡¯s a travel journal?¡¯

    He was curious as to what types of books there would be. The very first book he read was about someone¡¯s travels.

    ¨C Arteric 11/23/1252

    First day of adventure.

    I met a wonderfulrade named Hadruss. The beginning¡¯s great.

    ¨C Arteric 11/25/1252

    I met my secondrade. Eurice, she¡¯s extremely beautiful. Hadruss is smiling greatly; I believe he has the same thoughts as I.

    ¨C Arteric 11/28/1252

    The adventures I heard from father arepletely different. I¡¯ve already met my thirdrade. I think I get along well with Hadruss and Eurice.

    ¨C Arteric 11/29/1252

    I met my fourthrade. Name¡¯s Caryl, an excellent prosecutor. Tremendously strong. However something¡¯s strange. Aren¡¯t you supposed to like having a strongrade? Hadruss, Eurice, and Temel¡¯s expressions are not good.

    ¨C Arteric 12/1/1252

    I fought with Okwa. Hadruss¡¯ mistake almost caused Caryl¡¯s death. Atmosphere is not good.

    ¨C Arteric 12/3/1252

    Eventually Caryl left. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because of what happened the other day? Now the only ones left are myself, Hadruss, Eurice, and Temel.

    ¨C Arteric 1/24/1253

    Hadruss obtained information regarding the dungeon. He says it¡¯s an ancient magician¡¯s dungeon. It seems dangerous; will we really be able to explore it? I¡¯m anxious.

    ¨C Arteric 2/2/1253

    We found the dungeon. I¡¯m just so happy at the fact that we found the dungeon, but Hadruss, Eurice, and Temels¡¯ expressions are so cold. Is it because they¡¯re nervous?

    ¨C Arteric 2/14/1253

    I¡¯ve finished getting ready to enter the dungeon. I will be entering the dungeon tomorrow.

    ¨C Arteric 2/15/1253

    First day in the dungeon, is it the first day? I cannot tell exactly. Of course, the only thing I can¡¯t tell is the time; dungeon exploration is safe. At least for now.

    ¨C Arteric 2/16/1253

    Eurice got caught in the trap and was badly hurt. Up until yesterday, I thought that we would be able to finish the exploration easily, but I was wrong. Thankfully, Hadruss had a potion that helped heal her quickly. I don¡¯t remember purchasing the potion though, did he have it originally?

    ¨C Arteric 2/18/1253

    The dungeon has so many traps. I said let¡¯s turn back but everyone refused. Hadruss stared at me coldly as his eyes were telling me to go back by myself if I wanted to go back. The Hadruss that I know ispletely different than now. No, am I finding out the real Hadruss¡¯ personality now?

    ¨C Arteric 2/20/1253

    I found out a shocking fact today. It was not the first time Hadruss, Eurice, and Temel met. They¡¯ve known each other from the beginning. But why did they act like they met for the first time?

    ¨C Arteric 2/25/1253

    If the information is true, then the only thing left is the trap. I can now see the end of the dungeon.

    ¨C Arteric 2/27/1253

    I¡¯ve been betrayed. Am I going to die like this?

    ¨C Arteric 3/1/1253

    I met the devil.

    .

    .

    Although it was a travel journal, to Soo Hyuk it was also a novel. No, it was a fun novel. He smiled as he read thest page and closed the book.

    It was at that moment.

    Swish.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    The book¡¯s sparkle disappeared as the message appeared.

 Chapter 10: Oren Library 3

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    He read the message and wondered.

    ¡°Wisdom increased?¡±

    Why did wisdom increase all of a sudden?

    ¡°Is it because I read a book?¡±

    No matter how he thought, there was only one reason for it. He read a book, he was certain that the reason why wisdom increased was because he finished reading a book.

    Rustle.

    Soo Hyuk turned his sight away from the message and looked at a book.

    ¡°If I read a book I¡¯ve already read will it still increase?¡±By any chance, if he read the book he¡¯s already read, would his stats raise again?

    ¡°¡­¡­. . ¡±

    He thought to himself for a moment as he stared at the book and began reading it again. He wanted to solve his curiosity.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t increase. ¡±

    Shortly, he attentively read the book once more. He could find assurance when a message did not appear. A book that¡¯s already been read will not increase your stats if you read it again.

    A book that hasn¡¯t been read. That is, a book that¡¯s sparkling must be read in order for the stats to increase. Of course, this was not something he was sure of.

    He ced the travel journal he read twice to the right. Then he grabbed the book that was ced all the way on top of the books he had stacked on his left side.

    The book was not yet read and was radiating with light and sparkling. He opened the book. This book was also about someone¡¯s travels.

    Swipe.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    Once he was finished reading the entire travel journal, the sparkle disappeared. Then after, same as before, a message appeared stating that wisdom increased. He opened his character window.

    Level: 8

    Experience: 51%

    Vitality: 2040

    Mana: 300

    Satiety: 52%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 38

    Wisdom: 15

    Bonus Stat: 10

    Wisdom increased by 2, making the total 15.

    ¡°If it¡¯s going to be like this, there¡¯s no need to necessarily gather the bonus stats right?¡±

    The reason he was trying to gather bonus stats was because he wanted to change into a magician. The qualifications to change into a magician were to be level 10 and have wisdom: 30. If reading a book increases wisdom, then he didn¡¯t need to gather the bonus stats in order to reach the amount of wisdom needed. Even now, didn¡¯t he have 5 bonus stats to spare?

    ¡°No, even so, because you never know what¡¯ll happen. ¡±

    Nevertheless, reading a book may not increase your stats every time. It may only be the first couple times that it increases.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be prepared. ¡±

    For now, he invested all the 5 freely avable bonus stats into his stamina and closed the character window.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fill satiety first. ¡±

    He checked his satiety just a moment ago. 52%, it was time to fill his satiety. He opened his inventory and took out a hard bread.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°You cannot eat inside here!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Okay. ¡±

    He stood up from his seat as Kejan shouted. He thought; maybe because he was inside the game he¡¯d be able to; but found that what¡¯s not allowed outside is not allowed inside as well.

    He went outside of the library and hurriedly chewed the hard bread. Once he finished eating the entire bread and filled his satiety, he came back to his seat and began reading again.

    Swipe.

    He finished reading a book and the sparkle disappeared. However, it was different than before. Only the sparkle disappeared and a message did not appear. His stats did not increase.

    ¡°As I thought. ¡±

    He smiled. Just as he predicted, the number of times your stats could increase was set to a certain amount. No, he couldn¡¯t be certain of this either. It could increase again, so he had to continue reading. Though, there was one thing he was sure of.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t increase unconditionally. ¡±

    Just because he read a book didn¡¯t mean that his stats would increase unconditionally as well. Even if he never read that book and it was filled with sparkling light.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t use it. ¡±

    At the very least, he left some of the bonus stats. He thought he was fortunate as he ced the shine-less book on the right and grabbed one of the sparkling books from the left. He began reading the books in this manner.

    * * *

    [The Last Test]

    Destroy 5 Training Purpose Scarecrows!

    [Training Purpose Scarecrow: 4/5]

    Quest Reward: 5 gold, training engineer

    ¡®One more Ahead!¡¯

    Need to destroy one more scarecrow moving forward.

    Leah closed the quest window.

    sh!

    She headed towards the scarecrow in front of her and swung her sword.

    Whack!

    [Training Purpose Scarecrow has been destroyed. ]

    It took only one hit; the scarecrow was demolished with one hit. Leah was delighted as she looked at the scarecrow. She then turned her sights away from the scarecrow and looked at her sword.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s beyondparable!¡¯

    Its¡¯ overwhelming performance was iparable to the training purpose sword.

    ¡°Hey Leah!¡±

    It was at that moment.

    She turned around towards the voice that was calling her.

    ¡°Hey Gia!¡±

    The person who was calling Leah was the girl who started ¡®Pangaea¡¯ with her, Gia.

    ¡°Did you catch all of them?¡±

    Leah asked Gia as she arrived.

    ¡°Yeap! You?¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Gia was also trying toplete the quest ¡®The Last Test. ¡¯ The two of them conversed amongst each other as they approached the training instructor in order toplete their quests.

    ¡°They have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°We demolished them!¡±

    They arrived in front of the training instructor and shouted at once.

    ¡°¡­¡­. good job. ¡±

    Their energetic cry made the training instructor hesitate for a brief moment before he opened his mouth.

    [Quest ¡®The Last Test¡¯ has beenpleted. ]

    A message appeared when the instructor spoke. It was a questplete message. Leah saw the message and smiled as she held out her hand.

    ¡°Please give me what you promised!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Leah was not the only one with her hand out. Gia held out her hand as well. They held out their hands because they wanted to receive the quest reward.

    ¡°Hold on. ¡±

    The instructor chuckled as he held out two pouches. He then ced one in each of the girls¡¯ hands.

    ¡°Inside there will be the promised tokens. ¡±

    He spoke after he gave the pouches.

    ¡°Hope you are well wherever you go. ¡±

    He spoke briefly. Leah and Gia said good-bye and left the training center.

    ¡°Gyah!!!!!! Finally¡­. ¡±

    As soon as they came out of the training center, Gia grinned broadly as she shouted. Though her cry was cut off in the middle.

    ¡°Hey Gia!¡±

    Leah had cut off her cry.

    ¡°Sorry. ¡±

    Gia realized why Leah cut her off and was filled with regret as she apologized.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    She epted Gia¡¯s apology and quickly checked her surroundings. Thankfully, the users around them didn¡¯t pay much attention to Gia¡¯s cry.

    Shuffle shuffle.

    ¡°So, are you really going to go?¡±

    Gia asked as they began walking. Currently, they were both walking together but their primary goals were different.

    ¡°Yeah, I have to go. ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think there¡¯s going to be something in the library?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not for certain, but I think there¡¯s going to be something there. ¡±

    Gia was thinking of leaving Oren. However, this was not the case for Leah. Her goal was Oren¡¯s library.

    ¡°Seeing as how it takes 50 gold to enter, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason for it. ¡±

    She could learn the library¡¯s existence by looking at the map in the guidebook. What type of ce is it? By any chance, wouldn¡¯t there be some type of quest? She thought as she went to the library. But, she needed 50 gold to ess the library.

    She was certain when she heard 50 gold was needed. There was going to be something in the library. She believed this because 50 gold was not a small amount of money.

    Especially, at this tutorial region of ¡®Oren,¡¯ it was an enormous amount of money. To need thatrge amount of money, there was no way there would be nothing there.

    ¡®Even if there¡¯s nothing there. ¡¯

    By some chance, even if there was nothing at the library, she was satisfied with obtaining the training engineer. If it weren¡¯t for the library, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn about the training engineer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything special¡¯s going to be there but¡­. ¡±

    Gia thought differently than Leah. Although she didn¡¯t think there wouldn¡¯t be anything at the library, she just didn¡¯t think there would be anything special there.

    50 gold? It wasn¡¯t a practical sum of money. Even afterpleting the entire training engineer quests, there was 37 gold inside the inventory.

    Since 50 gold was needed, just like Leah said, there had to be something there. Nevertheless, that something didn¡¯t seem like it was going to be anything special.

    ¡°Here, 20 gold. ¡±

    Gia took out 20 gold from her inventory and handed it to Leah.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°No problem, but can I really go down first?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, head down first and venture around! I¡¯ll head down shortly. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    They paused at the forked road and conversed. As soon as they finished, Gia headed towards the central za and Leah towards the North.

    ¡®I wonder if something¡¯s going to be there?¡¯

    Leah thought to herself as she began walking North towards the library. What¡¯s going to be at the library?

    ¡®Am I not going to be able to change into a training engineer?¡¯

    Inside her inventory, she had the token needed in order to change into a training engineer. If she utilized the token she would be able to change into an engineer right away.

    However, there may be a reason she may not be able to utilize the token. It¡¯s because the library may have an even more special upation inside.

    ¡°Lol. ¡±

    She was filled with much anticipation as she walked vigorously.

 Chapter 11: Oren Library 4

    ¡°Who are¡­¡­ Oh! It¡¯s you. ¡±

    Shortly, Leah arrived at the library. She smiled as she opened her inventory when the librarian, Kejan realized who she was.

    ¡°It was 50 gold, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    She listened to Kejan¡¯s response as she handed over 50 gold.

    ¡°You said your name was Leah, correct?¡±

    This time Kejan asked as Leah shook her head.

    ¡°Yes, my name¡¯s Leah. ¡±

    ¡°Ms. Leah¡­. here you go!¡±It did not take much time to make the library pass and Leah was able to receive it right away.

    ¡°Will you be using it right away?¡±

    Kejan asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I will hold onto the pass and keep it in storage. When you¡¯re done utilizing the library, you can receive it on your way out. ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Leah replied as she handed her pass to Kejan once more. She epted the pass and Leah headed inside.

    ¡°¡­¡­. Wow. ¡±

    She stopped her footsteps as she awed in admiration.

    ¡®It¡¯s beautiful. ¡¯

    She marveled in the library because of the books that were sparkling inside. When she saw the twinkling books, she felt confident.

    ¡®I¡¯m certain there¡¯s something here!¡¯

    There was something at the library. She felt assured.

    It was at that moment.

    Squeak

    ¡°¡­. . ?¡±

    The sound of footsteps made her turn around. She was able to see the person who was making the footsteps. It was a man that looked too old to be called a boy, but looked too young to look like a youth.

    ¡®Who is he?¡¯

    She was a little taken back because she didn¡¯t think anyone would be at the library.

    ¡®Is it an NPC?¡¯

    Is it an NPC, by any chance?

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like he would be a user¡­. . ¡¯

    The likelihood of him being a user was remarkably small. In order to enter this ce, one would need a pass. And to purchase a pass, they would need 50 gold. If they were a user, generally they would not pay 50 gold to go to the library. However, because she didn¡¯t know for sure, she approached the man.

    ¡°Umm, excuse me¡­. ¡±

    She opened her mouth as she stood in front of the man.

    ¡°¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    He looked at her strangely as he heard her voice. She then asked.

    ¡°Are you a user?¡±

    There was no reason to drag the time. She was direct with him when she asked.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Rustle

    The man replied and began reading a book. She wanted to ask more questions but closed her mouth and thought to herself.

    ¡®He was a user. ¡¯

    The man¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t NPC but a user.

    ¡®I wasn¡¯t the only person to think about the library. ¡¯

    Indeed, there were an immenselyrge amount of users whom started ¡®Pangaea. ¡¯ It would be weird if there were no users who questioned the library when it needed 50 gold to ess.

    Rustle

    She turned her sights from the man and looked at the bookcases. She was delighted to see the numerous twinkling books ced in the bookcases and began walking.

    ¡®¡­¡­. . Hm?¡¯

    She tilted her head in wonderment.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    She thought all of the books were sparkling but that wasn¡¯t the case. There was one book that wasn¡¯t twinkling.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way¡­. . ¡¯

    There was solely one book that wasn¡¯t sparkling. By chance, wouldn¡¯t it be the something hidden inside the library? She quickly headed towards the bookcase with the un-sparkling book and took it out.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    She frowned.

    ¡®Guidebook?¡¯

    She thought it might be a hidden piece but found that it was a guidebook instead.

    ¡®Hey, what is this. ¡¯

    She was disappointed as she ced the guidebook back inside the bookcase. Then she looked at the sparkling books next to it and thought to herself.

    ¡®What kind of book is it?¡¯

    She anticipated what kind of book it would be.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a dictionary, is it?¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t exclude the probability of it being a dictionary. She erased the disappointment from the guidebook and took out the sparkling book with much anticipation.

    ¡®Rodin?¡¯

    The name of the book was ¡®Rodin. ¡¯ She was certain it was someone¡¯s name. She returned to the desk and began reading.

    ¡®It¡¯s a travel journal. ¡¯

    The journal was about a person who left for an adventure and suffered treachery, then met Satan and got revenge and after listened to Satan¡¯s request.

    The moment she finished reading the entire book and closed it.

    Swoosh

    The sparkle disappeared.

    ¡°¡­. ?¡±

    She was confused. Why would the twinkled suddenly disappear?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soon, a message appeared and she was shocked.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    It was because of the message that stated wisdom increased.

    ¡®The stats increased?¡¯

    She only read a book. There was nothing else she did besides that. But, wisdom increased.

    ¡®Is this a ce where you can receive stats?¡¯

    Clearly, it was because she read a book that her wisdom increased. She was sure that this ce, the library, was a ce where you could increase your stats.

    Without a word, she brought back the next book. Then, she began roughly, but quickly speed-reading through the book.

    ¡®¡­¡­¡­. ?¡¯

    However, this time, a message did not appear. It was not only the message that was different.

    ¡®Why is it still sparkling?¡¯

    The twinkling was the same as before.

    ¡®If I read a book, then doesn¡¯t the sparkling disappear and I¡¯m given stats?¡¯

    That was the situation just a moment ago. She read a book, then the sparkle disappeared and her stats increased. But why is the sparkle not disappearing this time?

    ¡®Is it¡­¡­. ¡¯

    Suddenly, a thought urred as she opened up the book again. This time, there was a difference between what happened just a moment ago and now.

    ¡®Do I need to meticulously read it one character at a time?¡¯

    The first book she read, she read carefully thinking there may be something in the book. And the second time she roughly read the book quickly. That was the only difference between the two. She began reading the book meticulously.

    And the moment she closed her book.

    Swoosh

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    The sparkle disappeared and a message appeared.

    ¡®As I thought. ¡¯

    She was assured.

    ¡®I have to read carefully?¡¯

    The conditions of having the twinkle disappear were being meticulous.

    ¡®But¡­¡­. ¡¯

    She thought to herself as she read the message.

    ¡®Is this it?¡¯

    By any chance, at this ce, does the hidden piece at the library end with increasing stats?

    ¡®Can you not change your upation here?¡¯

    Her face was filled with regret as she anticipated a special upation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t only because of the upation itself.

    ¡®It¡¯s so inefficient. ¡¯

    Increasing stats is extremely important. However, the problem was the time it took to read all of the books.

    ¡®Preferably, if I went hunting with the time it takes to read a book. ¡¯

    The only stats you could earn from reading a book were wisdom. That¡¯s not increasing by 3 or 4 but only 1. It would be better to go hunting with the time it took to read because you could increase more of your stats.

    ¡®If it was strength, agility, or stamina, then it would be different. ¡¯

    On top of that, wisdom was not a very important stat to her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t need wisdom at all, but in order for her to change into a closebat upation, important stats to her were strength, agility, and stamina.

    ¡®What should I do. ¡¯

    She contemted whether she should stay at this ce and read to increase wisdom or if she should throw it away and head down to meet up with Gia instead.

    It was at that moment.

    -Gia: Hey Leah!

    Gia spoke over the headphone.

    -Leah: Yeah.

    She responded to Gia as she opened the next book. Though, she was unable to read the book as Gia continued speaking.

    -Gia: Big news!

    -Leah: Big news? What is it?

    -Gia: You arrived at the library, right?

    -Leah: Yeah, I arrived at the library.

    -Gia: The books there, they sparkle right?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­?¡±

    She was flustered with Gia¡¯s question.

    ¡®How did she?¡¯

    How did she know that the books sparkled?

    ¡®No way, was there information posted on it?¡¯

    By any chance, was there information posted on the Inte about this ce? But, even if it was posted on the Inte, there was no way that Gia would be able to find out as she was connected onto the game.

    -Leah: How¡¯d you know?

    She asked Gia. She was really curious as to how Gia found this information about the library.

    -Gia: When I came down and was walking around, I met an NPC that was advertising the library and passing out sparkling books. So I read the book and the twinkle disappeared as my stats increased! So I thought maybe, all of the books inside the library were like this!

    ¡°¡­¡­. !¡±

    Leah was unable to say anything to what Gia just said.

    ¡®The books in this ce were not the only ones that could increase your stats?¡¯

    She thought that only the books at this ce would be able to increase her stats. That¡¯s why she contemted to herself. If she should stay at this ce and read the books to increase her wisdom or if she should meet up with Gia instead.

    ¡®There¡¯s no reason for me to stay here. ¡¯

    However, there was no reason for her to question herself. It only had to be a book. It didn¡¯t have to necessarily be a book at this ce for the stats to increase.

    ¡®I should go. ¡¯

    She stood up from her seat as she decided to go down and hunt as she slowly read a book to increase her stats.

    It was at that moment when she finished her thoughts and got up from her seat.

    -Gia: But the conditions to go to the library are crazy.

    Gia continued speaking.

    -Gia: The term to utilize the library is 50,000 fame.

    ¡°¡­¡­. ¡±

    Leah thought to herself for a moment as she heard what Gia just said.

    ¡®No, still. ¡¯

    Of course the thought did notst very long. No matter how difficult it would be to utilize the library at a different area, it would be a waste to use her time at this ce right now. And if she was to work hard, she should be able to meet the standards to utilize the library and then read books to increase her stats. The books will not run away.

    -Leah: I¡¯ll be going down.

    She whispered to Gia. She then looked at the man reading a book in front of her. She was not the only person in this ce.

    ¡®Should I tell him?¡¯

 Chapter 12: Did you start playing games to read Books?

    Leah thought to herself as she stared at the man heavily concentrated in his book. She was certain that the reason the man was reading the book was because he wanted to increase his stats. And there was quite a high likelihood that he may believe that only the books in this ce increased his stats.

    ¡®I should tell him. ¡¯

    She agonized for a brief moment and walked towards the man.

    ¡°Excuse me. ¡±

    She arrived in front of the man and called to him.

    ¡°¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    Coincidentally he had just finished reading the entire book. He closed it and looked at her. His face was filled with confusion. She opened her mouth.

    ¡°This ce is not the only ce you can raise your stats. ¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±He answered her with a rhetorical question. His voice was filled with embarrassment. She smiled as she heard his disconcerted voice and replied.

    ¡°Your stats can be increased not only here but elsewhere as well. You only need to read a book. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    He responded.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    This time, she was confused.

    ¡®Why is his reaction like this?¡¯

    Different than before, the man¡¯s voice was very calm.

    * * *

    ¡®What does this woman do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was considerably taken aback.

    ¡®Why is she bringing up conversation about stats all of a sudden?¡¯

    Shees up to me abruptly and says that this ce isn¡¯t the only ce you could raise your stats? That you only need to read a book for it to increase? What does she want me to do about it? What type of reaction does she want from me? He thought to himself.

    ¡®Did she want me to be surprised?¡¯

    ¡°I told you, you only need to read a book? Not here?¡±

    She spoke in the meantime.

    ¡°I know that. ¡±

    His thoughts stopped as soon as she spoke. He shook his head.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    She asked with a rhetorical question. She looked flustered.

    ¡°But why are you here then?¡±

    It was such an obvious question.

    ¡°To read the books. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­. . the books?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is a library. ¡±

    He responded to her question as he nced around their surroundings once and looked at her. She continued to ask questions.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you reading because of your stats?¡±

    ¡°No. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She did not say a word anymore. She just stared quietly at him for a brief moment and turned around. As soon as she turned around, he opened up a book next to him and began to read.

    Swish

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    Shortly, he read the entire book and closed it.

    ¡®Did she leave?¡¯

    After he checked his message, he looked around the inside of the library. The girl was nowhere to be found. It seemed like she left.

    ¡®Oh well, it would¡¯ve been different if this ce was the only ce you could raise your stats. ¡¯

    If this ce were the only ce you could increase your stats, then the girl would¡¯ve stayed.

    Rustle

    He stood up from his seat. He thought to himself as he began to head towards the bookcase to get a new book.

    ¡®I wonder how long it¡¯s going to take. ¡¯

    He was very curious as to how long it would take to read all of the books that were inside of the library.

    * * *

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally graduation. ¡±

    Yeon Joong¡¯s voice was filled with regret as he mumbled to himself.

    ¡°You waited for this moment so much, why are you being like that? Do you regret it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°More than regret, I guess you could say something feels empty?¡±

    He wanted graduation toe so badly. However, when graduation was actually over, there was some type of hollowness.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything?¡±

    He asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Umm¡­. . ¡±

    Soo Hyuk murmured to himself as he pondered. He soon finished his thoughts and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I feel slightly regretful that I won¡¯t be able to ess the library. But besides that, not really?¡±

    He was also regretful. Though, that regret was only because of the library. With his graduation, it was now impossible to ess it.

    Technically, it wasn¡¯t actually impossible. However, in order to utilize the library, he would have to go to school? Time was too precious.

    ¡®During that time, it would be better to ess Pangaea. ¡¯

    He now had Pangaea. Inside Pangaea, there were still new books that were unread. It would be more efficient to connect to Pangaea and read the books in there than to waste time going to the library.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    ¡°Hello. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here. ¡±

    Shortly, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Joong arrived at a Chinese restaurant and greeted the owner as they grabbed a seat.

    ¡°What are you going to eat?¡±

    After they sat down, they went directly into menu selection.

    ¡°Jjambbong, you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get Jjajangmyun! Graduation = Jjajangmyun. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk chose Jjambbong and Yeon Joong chose Jjajangmyun. Once they finished deciding, Yeon Joong shouted.

    ¡°Boss! We¡¯ll order! Can we get one jjambbong and one jjajangmyun! Please give us steamed dumplings as well!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Their order waspleted with the owner¡¯s response.

    Yeon Joong stared directly at Soo Hyuk and asked.

    ¡°Where are you at?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned only one side of his eyebrow as he was taken aback at such a random question. What do you mean where am I at? Am I not at the Chinese restaurant?

    ¡°Pangaea. ¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    He eximed. He wondered as to what Yeon Joong was talking about, but it was about Pangaea.

    ¡°Me, well I¡¯m at the library, like always. ¡±

    He replied to Yeon Joong.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yeon Joong was confused as he responded with a counter-question.

    ¡°You¡¯re still at the library?¡±

    He cross-questioned because Soo Hyuk was still at the library.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you staying there too long? A month and a half has already passed. By any chance, you¡¯re not nning on continuing to stay there right?¡±

    Pangaea opened on 12/31. Today¡¯s graduation date was 2/15. A month and a half had already passed. But he was still at the library?

    ¡°There are still books that I haven¡¯t read. ¡±

    He had read many, many books. However, he did not read all of the books inside the library. There were still books that sparkled in there.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave after you¡¯ve read all of the books?¡±

    ¡°Yup. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head. The day he leaves the beginning town of ¡®Oren¡¯ is when he would¡¯ve read the entire books inside the library.

    As they were conversing, the foods that were ordered came out.

    ¡°Where are you nning on going after? Have you even decided on that?¡±

    Yeon Joong asked as he grabbed a steamed dumpling.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going to Matab. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied as he began taking out mussel shells that were in his Jjambbong.

    ¡°Are you trying to be a Magician?¡±

    ¡°Yup. ¡±

    ¡°Then instead of Matab, shouldn¡¯t you go somewhere else?¡±

    Many users whom chose the path of a Magician headed towards Matab. And a very small minority of users headed towards a different empire and kingdom.

    However, it was informed that as time passed, it was much better to start from a different nation than to start at Matab.

    ¡°They say that not only with promoting, but that the NPCs¡¯ personalities are insane?¡±

    It was not only one or two things that came out. The rate of promotion was bad, treatment was bad; it was better to go to a different nation than Matab in almost every aspect.

    ¡°They don¡¯t even let you speak to them because your level¡¯s low. ¡±

    They would do that because Matab had plenty of Magicians. On top of that, the majority of the NPCs in Matab were exceptional Wizards.

    There would be no reason for them to treat noob users that just entered into magic kindly. Plus, wasn¡¯t it overcrowded with users?

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason I have to go to Matab. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied. Promotion? Treatment? He didn¡¯t care for those. There was only one reason he had to go to Matab.

    ¡°Reason?¡±

    Yeon Joong asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s not because of the library, is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re correct. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded as he ran his chopsticks through his Jjambbong.

    ¡®Did I take all of them out?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t see any more of the mussel shells. He inhaled a handful of Jjambbong.

    ¡®Wow. ¡¯

    He was filled with admiration.

    ¡®It tastes good. ¡¯

    The level of spicy-ness was exactly how he liked it.

    ¡®Would they be able to deliver to my house?¡¯

    He thought of the distance between his house and the Chinese restaurant.

    ¡®I should ask when I leave. ¡¯

    It was a somewhat vague distance. He ended his thoughts as he decided to ask when he left. He then looked at Yeon Joong.

    ¡°¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    He had no choice but to wonder as he saw Yeon Joong. Yeon Joong would¡¯ve done the same thing, as he was currently holding a steamed dumpling and just staring at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­. . ¡±

    Yeon Joong ced the steamed dumpling in his mouth. And as he began chewing on his dumpling, he replied.

    ¡°Did you, by any chance, start the game to read books?¡±

    ¡°Yup. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded as he stretched out his chopsticks towards the dumplings. It was not only because of the books. However, the biggest reason he began Pangaea was because of the books.

    The cost was way cheaper to read books inside Pangaea than it was to read books in reality. He would be able to read new books infinitely inside of Pangaea.

    ¡°Are you going to continue to only read books?¡±

    Yeon Joong asked.

    ¡°No. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to catch monsters andplete quests. ¡±

    He was not thinking of only reading books. He nned on catching monsters andpleting quests. Of course there was a reason he wanted to catch monsters andplete quests.

    ¡®In order to fulfill the qualifications. ¡¯

    Eventually, he was going to finish reading all of the books in Matab¡¯s library. In order to read new books, he would need to go to a new library. Just like the conditions to be a Magician in order to utilize Matab¡¯s library, there would also be conditions in order to ess different libraries.

    To satisfy these qualifications, he needed to grow his character by catching monsters andpleting quests. That was the only reason why he wanted to catch monsters and break quests.

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±

    Yeon Joong shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Then let me know when you need help. I, a Mid-Ranker will help you out!¡±

    Although he started Pangaea a littleter than Soo Hyuk, he devoted all of his efforts into growing his character.

    All of his efforts made his ranking quite high. Even though his name wasn¡¯t within the 1000th rankings they called Ranker, his name was up in the 3000th ranking they called Mid-Ranker.

    You could say that help from a Mid-Ranker would be colossal. Also, if you thought of the level Soo Hyuk was, nothing would be impossible.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll certainly remember that you said you¡¯d help. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he replied.

 Chapter 13: His Stats

    ¡°How many books do you have left to read?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact amount but it¡¯s going to take about 2 to 3 weeks to finish reading all of them. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Joong continued on with their conversation.

    ¡°Wow, minimum 2 weeks?¡±

    ¡°Yeap. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m super jealous. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you jealous about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wisdom increases when you read a book. ¡±

    Yeon Joong said he was jealous because of the stats. In the case of reading a book, it was already a well-known fact that it would increase your wisdom. ¡°On second thought, I¡¯m suddenly very curious?¡±

    He continued talking as his face was filled with curiosity as he asked.

    ¡°What number is your wisdom?¡±

    He was curious as to how much wisdom Soo Hyuk had because he continued reading since the game opened.

    ¡°Ummm¡­. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk murmured to himself as he pondered.

    ¡®The most recent time I checked¡­¡­¡¯

    He did not know exactly how much wisdom he had. It was because every time the message stating that wisdom increased popped up, he didn¡¯t open his character window.

    ¡®Was it 925?¡¯

    He recalled thetest wisdom checked and told Yeon Joong.

    ¡°925. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­. ?¡±

    Yeon Joong heard his response and was speechless. However it was only for a brief moment, he then opened his mouth as his face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°WHAT?¡±

    The first thing he did was ask a question.

    ¡°925? Your wisdom is 925?¡±

    He continued to ask questions.

    ¡°Yeap, when I checked, the most recent wisdom was 925. It¡¯s likely that it may be a little higher than that. Because after that, wisdom increased a little more. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Yeon Joong became silent once again.

    ¡®Crazy. ¡¯

    He was flustered.

    ¡®Wisdom¡¯s 925? It¡¯s even higher than that?¡¯

    He said his wisdom was 925? No, that it may be a little higher than that?

    ¡°What level are you?¡±

    He was deep in thought but asked Soo Hyuk once again.

    ¡°8. ¡±

    He thought to himself.

    ¡®Level 8, wisdom¡¯s over 925?¡¯

    He asked because he thought his level would be high. However, his level was not high. Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was only 8. But 925? That number was unfathomable.

    ¡°How many books did you read?¡±

    He asked after he finished his thoughts. How many books did he read? How many did he read that he was able to attain 925? He was unable to fathom it. No, to be exact, 925 were unattainable just by reading books.

    ¡°The more you read, doesn¡¯t wisdom stop increasing?¡±

    In order to raise wisdom by 1, the number of books that needed to be read was different with every user. A user may need to read 2 books to increase by 1, another may need to read 3 to increase, while a different user may need to read 10 to go up.

    However, there was amonality amongst all. It was that, the more you read, wisdom did not increase. In the beginning, if you read 3 books for your wisdom to increase by 1, after, it would take 5, 7, 10 books to raise wisdom by 1.

    ¡°¡­¡­. . ?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was confused.

    ¡°What do you mean? The more you read, it doesn¡¯t increase?¡±

    He could not understand.

    ¡°Generally, if you read 1 book, your wisdom increases by 1, right?¡±

    It did not increase every time. Though, on average, if you read 1 book, it increased by 1. It was very rare when it did not increase.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yeon Joong asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that every time you read a book it increased?¡±

    He was astonished.

    ¡°Yeah. Practically. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Yeon Joong did not say a word. He just thought to himself.

    ¡®Was Oren¡¯s library special?¡¯

    Many users experimented with reading books in order to raise their wisdom. Especially those whom wanted to be Magicians went to Matab¡¯s library and read books innumerably and researched a form to increase wisdom.

    However, the number of books that needed to be read to increase wisdom by 1 was all different. Ultimately, they were unable to find the exact form.

    It was only spected that there were a lot of things that were in corrtion with one another. But, in Soo Hyuk¡¯s case, every time he read a book, his wisdom rose by 1. That is, it wasn¡¯t once or twice, but continued to increase. By any chance, was Oren¡¯s library special?

    ¡®Or was it his level?¡¯

    Oren¡¯s library may not be special. The problem may be his level. His level was 8; it could be that the lower your level, the number of books needed to raise your stats was small.

    ¡®The possibility was quite high. ¡¯

    The possibility that it was because of his level was quite high. Although other users have said they read books, they did not continue reading books like Soo Hyuk. They hunted,pleted quests, and read books in situations to grow their characters.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about your stats. ¡±

    He said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°The possibility that something troublesome may ur is quite high. Especially if the guild finds out, they¡¯re going to lust heavily for you. ¡±

    It was difficult even for someone over level 100 to reach beyond 900 for wisdom, but only a level 8 surpassed 900. If that fact became known, Soo Hyuk would be dragged into a troublesome situation.

    Specifically, it was the guilds that were the problem. The strength of the guild members became the guilds¡¯ strength. There would be an enormous amount of guilds that would desire Soo Hyuk. There was a chance that if they weren¡¯t able to have him, they would make it so that no one else would be able to have him.

    ¡°Of course I know that too. ¡±

    He replied to Yeon Joong. He also knew about this.

    ¡°I told you because it¡¯s you. ¡±

    He only answered because it was Yeon Joong. If it wasn¡¯t him, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m d you know about it. ¡±

    He felt relieved when he heard his response. Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say you were going to create a guild?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s not something that you can create easily. I¡¯m only nning on it. ¡±

    * * *

    ¡°3rd ss ranking upation has been undone!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang responded calmly.

    ¡°Why are you so calm?¡±

    Jang Yool turned around and asked.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not the first or second time it¡¯s been undone. Eh, it¡¯s only 3rd ss ranking. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the first time a 3rd ss ranking upation was solved. It was already two months since the game opened and five days have passed. During that time, quite a lot of special upations were undone. 3rd ranking special upations were not considered shocking anymore.

    It was at that moment.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Jang Yool turned to look at his monitor again and shouted. It was filled with panic.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang asked with his ever-calm voice. What type of upation was undone this time? Or was there a different hidden condition?

    ¡°That, that is¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool stuttered as he spoke.

    ¡°A user that has acquired the title of Conqueror at O, Oren¡¯s library has appeared. ¡±

    Rustle!

    Joo Hyuk Yang stood up from his seat. Hisposed self was no longer seen. He was shocked.

    ¡°Conqueror of Oren¡¯s library? Really?¡±

    Title ¡®Conqueror of Oren¡¯s library¡¯, was created but it was a title that he thought would never be acquired by a user. However, a user that¡¯s obtained that title had appeared.

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Jang Yool shook his head.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Who in the world would have obtained this nonsense title?

    ¡°Hold on one moment. ¡±

    Jang Yool began typing away on his keyboard. And a short while after, a window popped up on one of his many monitors.

    ¡°It¡¯s a user named Soo Hyuk. ¡±

    He looked at his window and responded.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang mumbled as he approached Jang Yool.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at his information. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Jang Yool looked up Soo Hyuk¡¯s information on his monitor.

    Level: 8

    Experience: 51%

    Vitality: 2540

    Mana: 26420

    Satiety: 40%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 48

    Wisdom: 1321

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­. !¡±

    Both Joo Hyuk Yang and Jang Yool looked at the monitor and became silent. They were both astonished as they looked at the information regarding Soo Hyuk on the monitor

    ¡®This is crazy. ¡¯

    Joo Hyuk Yang thought to himself as he saw Soo Hyuk¡¯s info.

    ¡®He¡¯s level 8 but how is his stats. ¡¯

    His stats were unheard of. The stats were not of a level 8. Though, Joo Hyuk Yang quickly changed his thoughts.

    ¡®No, the stats may be possible because he¡¯s a level 8. ¡¯

    On the contrary, his stats were possible because he was level 8. In the case of reading a book that hasn¡¯t been read, users would be able to raise their stats.

    Stats did not blindly increase. If you read a book that hasn¡¯t been read yet, you would receive special experience called stats experience.

    In order to increase your stats, you would need to raise that stats experience to its limit. The problem was that the limit to the stats experience was different ording to the level of each user.

    Of course, if your level was low, the experience needed to raise your stats was small and if it were high, even more experience would be needed.

    In other words, in order to increase your stats easily, you would need to read a lot of books but more importantly your level needed to be low.

    ¡®But¡­¡­. ¡¯

    Joo Hyuk Yang was caught in his thoughts as he tilted his head in confusion. There was something he couldn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t the level. On the contrary, he understood the level. What he didn¡¯t understand was¡­¡­.

 Chapter 14: Conquer of Oren Library

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it a waste of time?¡¯

    What he didn¡¯t understand was the time. Just flipping through the pages didn¡¯t mean that the book was read. If you flipped through, you wouldn¡¯t be able to receive even 1 stat experience.

    You had to read meticulously. That was the only way you would be able to attain stat experience. Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom was over 1300 at the moment.

    No matter how easy it was to increase your stats because your level¡¯s low, in order to reach over 1300, you would have to read a lot of books. In other words, an immense amount of time was needed.

    ¡®Was the game boring?¡¯

    Even if his stats increased, to invest all that time solely on reading? It didn¡¯t make any sense. By any chance, was hunting boring? Or was there a different reason?

    ¡®Was it because 50 gold would¡¯ve been a waste?¡¯

    There could be a sufficient amount of different reasons. It was the conditions needed to utilize the library. In order to ess the library, a special condition needed to be fulfilled.

    Each library¡¯s qualifications were different. To use Oren¡¯s library, 50 gold was needed. The problem was, the tutorial area of Oren was an area where once someone left; there was no way they could return back. ¡®Okay, 50 gold went into it. ¡¯

    That is, in order to utilize Oren¡¯s library, he needed to earn 50 gold there.

    ¡®It could be because it would be a waste. ¡¯

    50 gold was not a sum of money that was easy to make. It would be different if he had be a high level, but at that level, 50 gold was a fortune.

    Especially if it¡¯s in the tutorial area of Oren, you could say it¡¯s an even more enormous amount of money. He could be reading books because it would be a waste after he put in thatrge sum of money.

    ¡®Even so, wasn¡¯t it harder to invest in the time to carefully read?¡¯

    It was difficult to earn gold, but it was even more strenuous to read all of those books meticulously. No, it was close to nearly impossible.

    No matter how much of a waste the money would¡¯ve been, to read the books carefully? It would be different if it was the first one or two books, but over 1,000 books? Even if stats were given, for all of that time? Therefore, he thought that although a title was created, no user would acquire it.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s seriously crazy. ¡±

    Jang Yool spoke with admiration.

    ¡°Since the second day, he only read books in the library? Without missing a day. ¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang was deep in thought when he heard Jang Yool speak. He finished his thoughts and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Since the second day?¡±

    His face was filled with dismay.

    ¡°Was he ying the game to read books?¡±

    It was as if he started Pangaea in order to read books.

    ¡°But this user, this level, with this stats¡­. . ¡±

    Jang Yool watched his monitor as he slurred his words.

    ¡°What about his stats?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang cross-questioned him as he spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he achieve that condition?¡±

    ¡°Condition?¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang counter-questioned once more. What does he mean by condition?

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    Presently, with his stats, there were so many qualifications that were aplished. He was curious as to which one Jang Yool was talking about, out of those many qualifications.

    ¡°The provisional upation that was made in case a user who conquered Oren¡¯s library came out. ¡±

    ¡°¡­. . !¡±

    He was shocked at what Jang Yool said. And as soon as he was finished speaking, he opened his mouth widely and froze.

    ¡°Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine. ¡±

    Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine, was a first ss upation. Even amongst the first ss upations, it fought for first ce. It was the best, and you could say that it was the strongest upation.

    The problem was that if youpared Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine with other first ss upations, promoting was not hard. The reason was naturally because changing upations was difficult.

    The condition to change careers was unheard of. He was certain that if this information was released to the public,ints woulde in asking why this upation was made and if it was ornamental.

    Nevertheless, the reason why this upation was created was solely for when a user would conquer Oren¡¯s library. It was in preparation in case, that is, not only to have conquered it but also to have effectively conquered it. You could say that it was a present given to the user for achieving a qualification that didn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He thought that there would be no way the present would be given, so he had buried that side of his memory and forgotten about it. Joo Hyuk Yang did not say a word. No, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t say anything; he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°His wisdom¡¯s over 1,000 so the first condition¡¯s been aplished. ¡±

    His silence made Jang Yool speak. In order to change into Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine, several qualifications were needed. Within them, the first qualification was to have wisdom stats reach over 1000. Soo Hyuk had already achieved the first condition.

    ¡°No!¡±

    He tilted his head in confusion as Jang Yool spoke and opened his mouth.

    ¡°He may decide not to be a Magician?¡±

    The second qualification was the Magician upation. It was only possible to change into Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine from a Magician. That is, it was possible only from a General Magician. It was impossible to change from a Special Affiliated Wizard upation. Exclusively General Wizards could change upations.

    ¡°Aye. ¡±

    Jang Yool spoke.

    ¡°With these stats, if he doesn¡¯t change into a Wizard, what would he change into?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Anyone could see that the stats hit the jackpot to be a Magician. ¡±

    Overwhelming wisdom, you could say it was the optimum stats for a Magician. Anyone who saw would rmend changing into a Wizard with his stats.

    ¡°Buh, but! He may not go to Matab and could go somewhere else. ¡±

    The third condition was the transfer ce. The area you could change into the Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine was the Magicians¡¯ alliance of Matab.

    In order to transfer into Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine, you had to go to Matab. To be exact, you had to go to a specific building in Matab.

    However, to be a Wizard, you didn¡¯t necessarily have to go to Matab to do it. It was possible to go to another country to change into a Magician.

    ¡°These days users gathered suggestions stating that it was better to raise their characters in kingdoms. ¡±

    On top of that, recently there have been a lot of users whom started as Wizards from countries aside from Matab. It was because it was far easier to promote.

    ¡°But what if he started at Matab? And what if he goes to the library?¡±

    Though ¡®what if¡¯ was an existingw. If by any chance, he went to Matab and received the quest to change into Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine inside Matab¡¯s library?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    Joo Hyuk Yang responded. His expression was different than before. He was calm andposed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡±

    The reason he was calm was because he had finished organizing his thoughts.

    ¡°With those stats, if he changed into a Magician, then Matab¡¯s NPCs are going to send him a love call to try to give him second, third rate upations. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s stats were colossal. He¡¯s going to transfer into a Wizard at Matab? At the same time he transfers, numerous Matab NPCs are going to lust for him. In the eyes of the NPC, he¡¯s going to look like a prodigy to them.

    ¡°He would have the opportunity to gain a special upation, but to decline all of that and go to the library? It wouldn¡¯t make any sense. ¡±

    If you¡¯re a user, you couldn¡¯t help but be taken by a special upation. To disregard that and go to the library you could be the Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine at? No way.

    ¡°If he changes into a special upation, then that¡¯s it for him. ¡±

    In the case of transferring into a special upation, he would not be able to change into Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine. In other words, Joo Hyuk Yang could rx.

    ¡°But because you never know. ¡±

    Although he thought that he could rx, in the bottom of his heart there was still uneasiness.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. ¡±

    He told Jang Yool.

    ¡°Got it. ¡±

    He heard Jang Yool¡¯s response and went back to his own seat and sat down.

    ¡®However¡­¡­. . ¡¯

    He thought to himself.

    ¡®Even if he attains second, third rate upations, wouldn¡¯t it still be a problem?¡¯

    If youpared them to Descendants of Medusa¡¯s Shrine, there was a huge difference in upations, but second, third rate upations were not jobs to be ignored.

    ¡®Firstly, his stats are out of this world. ¡¯

    On top of that, wasn¡¯t he a user that had stats that were unheard of?

    ¡®Even as a General Wizard, his stats could destroy a special upation. ¡¯

    Not a special upation, but as a General Magician, he could crush any other upations.

    ¡®¡­¡­¡­. . grunt. ¡¯

    At any rate, he was at a loss.

    ¡®Why did he only read books at the library?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t understand. Why did he only read books inside the library? No, even if he did read, it would¡¯ve been good if he hunted and raised his level.

    ¡®He¡¯s not a user that¡¯s ying the game to really read books, right?¡¯

    He thought it didn¡¯t make any sense and smiled as he began his work.

    * * *

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    ¡°Hoo-ah. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a deep sigh as he got up from his seat and walked towards the bookcase.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much left now. ¡±

    He arrived at the bookcase and took out the sparkling books as he mumbled. For over two months, he constantly read books. The result was that he was able to read almost all of the books inside the library.

    ¡°There are 5 books. ¡±

    The books that he wasn¡¯t able to read yet and still had their sparkles, were only 5 books. Moving forward, if he read only 5 more books, he would¡¯ve read the entire books in the library.

    ¡°The time¡¯s just right. ¡±

    He took out a book and checked the time. He had plenty of time to read. He came back to his desk and began reading.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    When he read the first book, his wisdom increased.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    When he read the second book, his wisdom rose again.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    When he read the third book, as expected, his wisdom increased as well.

    ¡®It¡¯s increasing well. ¡¯

    He opened the fourth book and thought to himself. Two times before he brought the book and this third time included in session, wisdom increased five times.

    Although wisdom rose well, the whole time he read over 1,000 books, there was not a time his wisdom increased five times in a row.

    That is, he broke a new record.

    Rustle.

    He finished reading the entire fourth book and closed it. Unfortunately, the record-breaking ended on the fifth book.

    ¡®Finally thest one. ¡¯

    Now there was only one book left. He opened thest book. And then, just like he had been doing this whole time, he meticulously read each word; word by word.

    Rustle.

    Shortly, he read thest line and closed the book.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1. ]

    A message appeared as soon as he closed his book. It was a message that stated his wisdom went up. But, it was not the only message that popped up.

    [You have read the entire books inside Oren¡¯s library. ]

    [Title: Conqueror of Oren¡¯s library acquired. ]

    Two messages appeared.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­. ?¡±

    He saw the messages and became confused.

    ¡°Title?¡±

    In the two messages, the terms of acquisition and what the obtained title was were written.

    ¡°The acquisition¡¯s possible if you read all of the books¡­. . ¡±

    He smiled. The condition of acquirement to the title ¡®Conqueror of Oren¡¯s library¡¯ that he secured this time was because he read the entire books inside the library. You could say that it was a very hard condition. Namely, the effectiveness of the title was not going to be ordinary.

    He opened his character window in order to check the effects of his title. He went directly into his title window and checked its effectiveness.

 Chapter 15: Matab

    -Conqueror of Oren¡¯s library (Wisdom +10)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was left speechless after he checked the title, ¡®Conqueror of Oren¡¯s library¡¯. He could only think:

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this kind of underwhelming after reading all those books. ¡¯

    The condition to acquire the title was to read all the books. But only 10 extra wisdom? He was left with an empty feeling afterparing the acquisition condition and the effect of the title.

    Soo Hyuk then closed the title screen and checked his character.

    Level: 8

    Experience: 51%

    Vitality: 2540Mana: 26420

    Satiation: 40%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 48

    ¡°So 1321 wisdom¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the overwhelming amount of wisdompared to the pitiful main stats, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but have a slight smile.

    Soo Hyuk then closed his character screen and opened the inventory after. It was to recharge his satiation, which was below 50%.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were some left. ¡±

    He murmured as he took out two pieces of hard bread from his inventory. There were still three left after he took out two.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve bought a couple more then?¡±

    This was not the bread he bought before entering the library. He ate all of them in a month before buying some more. Soo Hyuk ate his remaining bread as he looked around the library. It was full of sparkles when he first came here, but after he read all the books, there wasn¡¯t even a sliver of a sparkle to be seen.

    ¡°Huu-¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a satisfied sigh afterparing the current library and when he first came here. And so he ate all his bread whileparing the past and present, then checked the time.

    ¡°Looks like I have to log out. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to Matab tomorrow. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯tpulsory to log out at this time but, he didn¡¯t want to break his promise with himself if there wasn¡¯t something urgent. And Oren was a ce you couldn¡¯t return to after you leave. It was only possible after erasing your save file, so he was nning to look around Oren slowly then go to Matab.

    ***

    Soo Hyuk left the capsule as he logged out. Feeling a wave of stiffness, he began to stretch. After he finished stretching, he turned on theputer and checked his phone. There were messages from his parents and Yeon Jeong.

    ¡°So they can¡¯te home today. ¡±

    The time was different but the content was the same. Soo Hyuk then checked his friend¡¯s message.

    Yeon Jeong

    -Did you finish them?

    The message was simple. After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeong on the phone.

    ¡°Is he gaming?¡±

    Yeon Jeong did not answer his phone, so he was probably gaming. Soo Hyuk left a message for him and went on the Pangea homepage on hisputer. It was to check whether there was any interesting news.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nothing really happened. What about the notice board¡­¡­ Nope. ¡±

    As expected nothing came up. After double checking the homepage, Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and went to the 3rd floor. It was time to exercise.

    ***

    Beep! Beep!

    Soo Hyuk woke up to the sound of the rm. He quickly got up from his bed and started stretching to get rid of his sleepiness. When he checked his phone, there were messages from his parents and Yeon Jeong again. But he quickly froze as he read his parent¡¯s message.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel doubt after he checked the message.

    ¡°Vacation?¡±

    It was a message about going on a vacation. Of course, that was not strange in itself. The strange thing was the destination.

    Father Let¡¯s go to Pangea soon!

    Mother I don¡¯t know if your father told you. There will be a capsule technicianing at 10am! The instation ce is the living room!

    ¡°Pangea?¡±

    The vacation destination was Pangea.

    ¡°Were my parents into Pangea?¡±

    It was my first time hearing it.

    ¡°Wait, since the capsules¡¯ing now, they¡¯re going to be just starting?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to the message and opened Yeon Jeong¡¯s message.

    Yeon Jeong So you finally finished! So when will we go to Matab? You can leave me a message. I¡¯m going to be logged on at around 1 pm.

    ¡°So the technician is going toe at 10 am. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s mother¡¯s text said that the technician¡¯s going toe at 10 am, and Yeon Jeong will be logged on at 1 pm.

    It seemed like he could finally talk with Yeon Jeong again. Soo Hyuk put his phone down after replying to his message.

    ¡°The time is¡­¡­8 am. ¡±

    The current time was 8 am with 2 hours left until the instation and 5 hours to the meeting with Yeon Jeong. Soo Hyuk thought about what he could do in that time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not log on. There could be a call from Yeon Jeong or the technician. How about exercise?¡±

    ***

    ¡°The instation is finished. Sorry for taking so long. ¡±

    The technician said to Soo Hyuk after the instation.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    ¡°If there are any problems, please contact me! I¡¯lle right away!¡±

    The technician handed Soo Hyuk his contact details while smiling at hisment.

    ¡°Have a good day, sir!¡±

    The technician left while saying goodbye after Soo Hyuk received his contacts. And so, Soo Hyuk went back to his room.

    ¡°We promised to meet at 1pm, so 2 hours should be enough. ¡±

    The promised time was 1pm and the current time was 11am, with 2 hours left until 1pm. Soo Hyuk could easily reach the meeting ce within 2 hours.

    So Soo Hyuk went into his capsule and logged on to Pangea.

    Whirr!

    The dark capsule changed to a scene of a library where he previously logged out. Soo Hyuk looked around the library again. It was a very familiar scene.

    He was very fond of this familiar scene. While looking around with eyes containing a mix of regret, longing and pride, Soo Hyuk turned towards the exit.

    ¡°Here is your pass. ¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk left passed the exit, Kejan the librarian gave Soo Hyuk¡¯s pass back to him. While receiving his pass, he thought,

    ¡°Now this pass as well¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t need it anymore. But it was an item filled with memories. Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and stored his library pass.

    ¡°Goodbye. ¡±

    He closed his inventory left the library. Soo Hyuk slowly trudged along after he left the library.

    ¡°Aiahh¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a sound as he admired the architecture around him as he walked. It was 2 months since he started Pangea. However, he spent almost all his time in the library and paid no attention to almost everything else.

    He hadn¡¯t thought about the buildings in the town then, but the buildings were surprisingly interesting even for a beginner town. It was as if he was in a novel called Pangea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    After spending 1 hour exploring Oren, he set out towards the town square. Not to mention the meeting time, it was time to go to Matab.

    ¡°Are you going to be a Brawler?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not even a good job and you can¡¯t change from one special job to another as well. ¡±

    ¡°So what are you going to be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just be a warrior and stick with the Berserker tree. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Berserkers are kind of simr to Brawler. ¡±

    ¡°I think Berserkers are kind of better if you think about the amount of work you have to put in. I can¡¯t grind 24/7 on a game so how can I raise the experience?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I agree. ¡±

    ¡°What about you? Are you going to be a Brawler?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about being a Berserker as well. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk could hear the different users¡¯ conversations as he stood in front of the town square.

    ¡°Is the Brawler job that bad?¡±

    Special job ¡®Brawler¡¯. Soo Hyuk also knew about it as well. However, he didn¡¯t think that the users¡¯ opinion of it would be so low.

    ¡°Yeah, I suppose raising Brawlers are difficult and being difficult to raise doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s more powerful.

    When Soo Hyuk thought about it, it made sense that people didn¡¯t like the Brawler job as special jobs are harder to raisepared to normal jobs. And it also didn¡¯t mean that they were in a different power level than normal ones. Heavy investment with little return meant that of course the opinion of the Brawler job was going to be bad.

    And so, Soo Hyuk reached his destination while eavesdropping on other conversations.

    His destination was where an NPC called Kodra warped other people to the ce that they wanted.

    ¡°I gotta wait a little more¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he approached Kodra. There were already many people lining up for their turn. Soo Hyuk went to the back of the line and started to wait.

    ¡°He won¡¯t bete, right?¡±

    The promised time was 1pm. He wandered around Oren until 12pm and took 10 minutes reaching the town square which meant that there were 50 minutes left. Looking at the lengthening line, he felt a bit nervous.

    ¡°Next! Next! Next!¡±

    But when he saw the fast speed of the line, he felt reassured.

    ¡°Looks like Yeon Jeong won¡¯t bete. ¡±

    ¡°Next!¡±

    It was finally Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn so he said to Kodra,

    ¡°Please send me to Matab. ¡±

    ¡°Sure thing!¡±

    In response to his request, Kodra waved his staff at the portal.

    [Warping to ¡®Alliance of Magicians, Matab¡¯]

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s feet a small magic circle appeared with the message. Then the space around him began to distort. The distortion did notst as it the space around him stabilised and a scene appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Which one is this?¡±

    The warp destinations were not set in ce as there were eight portals in Matab. Warping to Matab could take you to any one of the eight.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s Hall No. 2. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk wanted to go to Hall No. 2 as it was the closest to the meeting ce. It wouldn¡¯t even take 20 minutes by walking.

    ¡°Selling mana potions! They can significantly increase your wisdom stat! Come and take a look!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a party to do a quest!¡±

    ¡°This robe can increase your wisdom by 5 points! We have a red, blue and green robe each!¡±

    ¡°Selling skill-books! There are ice ball, slow and fire ball books!¡±

    The distorted space was finallypletely stabilised. Soo Hyuk could hear people around him yelling to one another.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around to determine which hall this was. As he looked around, he found a sign which had the location.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his face after reading the sign.

 Chapter 16: Mid-ranker Yeon Jeong

    -Hall No. 3

    Soo Hyuk arrived at Hall No. 3

    ¡°Well sh**. ¡±

    Out of all the warp destinations, this was the worst ce to arrive at. This was because this hall was the farthest from the meeting ce.

    ¡°Can I just about make it?¡±

    Because it was so far from the meeting ce, he didn¡¯t know how much time it would take.

    40 minutes left.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bete. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to himself. Even if Hall No. 3 was the farthest, he should be able to make it in 40 minutes. Soo Hyuk quickened his pace as he thought to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s give up now. ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯ll be a jackpot if we pass!¡±

    ¡°Hey, we died 3 times already. What about the penalty?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about the penalty as long we get the prize! And if we quit now, what about the penalties we¡¯ve got so far?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, like he said, the prize makes up for the penalty. No pain no gain, right? I also don¡¯t want to back out now with all the previous penalties. But I gotta admit that this challenge is almost impossible, you piece of crap. ¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re so close. Only a little bit further and we get the reward!¡±

    ¡°O-okay. Two more times. If we fail at that point, I¡¯m not going for triple or double rewards. Only the original, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Hearing the users around him, Soo Hyuk though,

    ¡°Pass? Is it like a test?¡±

    Although he was curious, he wasn¡¯t curious enough to ask so he just kept heading to the southern entrance of Central Matab which was the meeting ce.

    ¡°12:57!¡±

    There was only 3 minutes left. Thankfully, he was nearly at the southern entrance so he would at most be a few minuteste.

    ¡°Huff¡­Huff¡­Why did we choose the southern entrance?¡±

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the southern entrance, he was almost overwhelmed by the crowds. How was he supposed to find Yeon Jeong in this ce?

    However¡­

    ¡°Hey, Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Soo Hyuk was standing in the crowd when he heard his name over the other conversations. He turned to the source, searching for the only person who could¡¯ve called out his name.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    He kept looking around but he couldn¡¯t see Yeon Jeong. Then he heard the yell again.

    ¡°Where are you! Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Soo Hyuk pushed aside other people as he kept heading towards the source of the voice. As he was getting closer, the yells continued. Soo Hyuk was pushing and being pushed when he found the person yelling his name. The man was dressed as a War God, with ck armour d around his body.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably Yeon Jeong?¡±

    A ck helmet was on his head so he couldn¡¯t see his face, but it was likely that it was him. No, Soo Hyuk was certain it was Yeon Jeong as he was the one shouting his name, so Soo Hyuk approached him.

    ¡°Soo¡­¡­¡±

    When he approached the mass of armour, the shouts stopped.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Of course, the person d in armour was Yeon Jeong.

    ¡°Wait, first let¡¯s add each other as friends. ¡±

    Yeon Jeong said as he took off his helmet. A momentter, a tab appeared in front of Soo Hyuk. It was the friends tab. Soo Hyuk pressed the ¡®ept¡¯ button and the message appeared.

    -User: [Yeon Jeong] is now your friend.

    ¡°Here. ¡±

    After adding Soo Hyuk as a friend, Yeon Jeong held out his hand. Soo Hyuk could see a small pouch in his hand.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Funds!¡±

    Yeon Jeong answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question with a smile. Inside the pouch was gold.

    ¡°Thanks. ¡±

    After he received the pouch, Soo Hyuk checked its information for the amount of gold.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    After he looked at the information, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°2-200 gold?! Can you give this much?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeong with a surprised face. 200 gold? Isn¡¯t this a massive amount?

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. Look, I¡¯m a mid-ranker, you blockhead. ¡±

    Yeon Jeong was above the 2000th rank in Pangea. To him, 200 gold wasn¡¯t that much.

    ¡°Just take it for now and buy defensive gear with it. And get decent ones. You know how important they are. ¡±

    In the beginning, weapons were important, but defensive gear even more so. This was because there were a lot of cases where you couldn¡¯t find a suitable party so you had to act solo. Especially in Matab, where there were only Magicians crawling all over the ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy any weapons. Maybe not for other people but it¡¯ll definitely be a waste for you. ¡±

    Weapons were of course very important, though not as much as defensive gear. But for Soo Hyuk who just read books all day without hunting or doing quests, Yeon Jeong thought it would definitely be a waste.

    Another point was that Soo Hyuk was going to be a Magician. Magician were generally focused on offense and the wisdom stat, which affected the mana and magic attack stat.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom didn¡¯t make sense for a stranger. Especially for a level 8. His overwhelming wisdom would just make having ordinary weapons obsolete. If a weapon raised his wisdom by 10, the difference it would make wouldn¡¯t be worth payingrge amounts of gold for it. It was better to get a weapon that he could use for a long time after he levels up.

    ¡°No wait, don¡¯t but defensive gear either. ¡±

    While Yeon Jeong was thinking, he suddenly put out a contradictory statement.

    ¡°Thinking about it, you don¡¯t need to buy them. It¡¯ll still be an instant kill. ¡±

    What he meant was that since the difference in having a weapon or not was negligent, it was the same with defensive gear. He would still one shot those around his level. As for those in higher levels, the low level gear avable to Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference to them.

    ¡°Mmm. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head at Yeon Jeong¡¯s way of thinking. It was better if he didn¡¯t waste gold on low level gear.

    ¡°I just have to reach level 10. ¡±

    If he reached level 10, more gear would be unlocked for him as well as the Magician job.

    After that, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeong walked around the city while talking about various topics. Of course, the conversation didn¡¯tst long like always.

    ¡°¡­Okay then. I¡¯ll see youter. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you too. ¡±

    ¡°Just send a message through the friends chat if you want to ask me something!¡±

    Yeon Jeong then walked through a warp gate after saying goodbye. After Yeon Jeong disappeared, Soo Hyuk also started to walk away. It was time to level up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the southern Hunting Grounds. ¡±

    Although it was called Central Matab, it wasn¡¯t located exactly in the centre. It was actually slightly closer to the southern side.

    Soo Hyuk was going to the southern Hunting Grounds, which was the closest to him.

    ¡°Buy some freshly baked bread!¡±

    While he was walking to the southern Hunting Grounds, he looked towards where the voice wasing from. He could see a bakery filled with delicious looking bread. Soo Hyuk opened his inventory while looking at the bread disyed on the stands.

    ¡°Hmm, there are only 3 hard breads left. Should I buy some more?¡±

    Thinking about his satiation, he had to buy bread anyway, so Soo Hyuk entered the bakery.

    ¡°If you read here, it will say what kind of bread it is!¡±

    After entering, the worker gave a brief exnation about the bakery. Although he didn¡¯t say anymore, as the bakery was crowded with many customers so he couldn¡¯t spend time exining where everything was.

    ¡°The stairs to the second floor are this way!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    After Soo Hyuk answered, the worker went away and started exining to the other customers. Having received the short exnation, Soo Hyuk started to look around the lively bakery.

    ¡°There¡¯s some hard bread here¡­¡­¡±

    The first thing that came to his line of sight was the hard bread. But Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have any thoughts about buying them this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy the soft bread. ¡±

    Of course, Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t going to buy the most expensive bread just because he had some money on him. He was thinking about the soft bread, which was above hard bread in the bread hierarchy. Soo Hyuk took some soft bread that was next to the hard bread and started to head towards the counter.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    The cashier at the counter made a surprised face at the amount Soo Hyuk was carrying towards her.

    ¡°10 gold please. ¡±

    ¡°Here you go. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk gave 10 gold to the cashier, who received it with a nervous smile. After he put all his bread in his inventory, he exited the bakery.

    ¡°Now, what¡¯s my current satiation?¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked his status after exiting the bakery.

    ¡°Hmm, I have to eat. ¡±

    Thankfully, his satiation was just near 50%. Soo Hyuk took out some soft bread from his inventory and started eating.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t say anything as he ate the bread. Instead, there was a smile on his face. The soft bread tasted that good.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the first time tasting it. He also ate some back on Oren, but it wasn¡¯t this tasty.

    ¡°Was it because I ate too much hard bread?¡±

    You could say that soft bread was still a cheap bread. No, it definitely was a cheap bread. There was only hard bread below soft bread. So he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the taste was from eating too much hard bread.

    ¡°Anyway, soft bread is really good. ¡±,

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stuffed the other half in his mouth. If soft bread was this good, what about the bread further up thedder? The best of the best? Would they taste magical and heavenly?¡±(TL: bread cultivation?)

    ¡°No, more expensive doesn¡¯t mean tastier. ¡±

    The most expensive bread didn¡¯t mean that the bread was the most delicious. The soft bread could actually be the tastiest, just not the most expensive. But Soo Hyuk still wondered about the bread at the top.

    ***

    ¡°Who wants to go hunt wolves with me!¡±

    ¡°Recruiting people to go fox hunting! I learned Ice Wheel just for this!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to go fox hunting with us! I¡¯m a Tank and we¡¯ll give generous shares! Preferably Magicians!¡±

    Soo Hyuk reached the Hunting Grounds while fantasising about bread. The entrance was full of users recruiting for their parties. Of course, Soo Hyuk ignored them and proceeded to the beginner grounds.

    ¡°Catching rabbits probably won¡¯t do anything. ¡±

    The first monster that Soo Hyuk encountered was a rabbit, however, like most users he ignored it because the EXP that rabbits gave was pitifully few.

    ¡°Is this already the wild dog area?¡±

    The second monster he encountered was a wild dog, which were not quite wolves yet or average dogs. Soo Hyuk pulled out his sword from his inventory and approached the dog.

    Although with Soo Hyuk¡¯s level, he could hunt foxes, but he wanted to hunt wild dogs first as he had nobat experience.

    ¡°How many should I hunt?¡±,

    Soo Hyuk thought as he waved his sword.

 Chapter 17: Level 10

    Schinnggg!

    The sword cleaved through the air.

    Kekkk!

    The dog suddenly exploded with speed as it retreated with a scream. Soo Hyuk stared nkly at the dog who suddenly increased the distance between them before he could hit it. The dog who retreated also looked warily at Soo Hyuk.

    Woof!

    The dog suddenly started to dash towards him with a bark. Looking at the dog running towards him, Soo Hyuk lifted his sword to swing it again.

    But it was as if the dog had read his mind. As it was nearing him, it suddenly jumped up.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Soo Hyuk was startled as the dog suddenly tried to jump over him. But then he suddenly saw a glittering spot on its leg.¡°A weak spot?¡±

    It was the weak spot that caused critical hits when hit!

    Soo Hyuk struck out with his sword at the weak spot and the dog couldn¡¯t dodge it as its body was in mid-air.

    Puchi!

    [Critical Hit!]

    ***

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Jang Yoo was typing on his keyboard while looking at his monitor, when he made a surprised face. He then stood up from his seat and shouted to Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±,

    Replied Yang Joo Hyuk as he stopped his work and looked at Jang Yoo with a suspicious face.

    ¡°You know that user from yesterday?!¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He went to Matab!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was struck speechless from his subordinate¡¯s reply. Then he stood up from his seat and approached Jang Yoo.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was still silent as he arrived next to Jang Yoo. He just stared at the screen.

    ¡°Haah¡­¡±

    After staring at the screen for a long time, he finally spoke up.

    ¡°Keep a close eye on him from now on.¡±

    Matab was the one ce Yang Joo Hyuk didn¡¯t want Soo Hyuk to go.

    ¡°Now the NPCs at Matab will move.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom stat was mind-boggling. If he took a quest for Magicians, then the NPCs will know of his existence and move to him. And moving to him didn¡¯t simply mean to approach him.

    Greed.

    The NPCs at Matab will likely see Soo Hyuk as a genius from the heavens. Disciple, no, even if he was not their disciple, they would still want him to join Matab.

    ¡°What about the jobs I¡¯m doing right now?¡±

    Jang Yoo was not joking as he asked his team leader. The amount of monitors he had right now was probably not even enough for the number of projects he was overlooking currently.

    If he took on even a small task now, with his current workload, there was a possibility of him copsing mentally.

    ¡°Send a few down to downstairs.¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk told Jang Yoo. Although him and Jang Yoo were the only ones working together, there were many other people on the floor below. The tasks they had were just too important before.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Hearing Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s reply, a big smile bloomed on his face.

    ¡°Ah sir, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Can we really not worry about the ¡®Descendent of Odin¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. The NPCs will take care of it. Plus, do you think he¡¯ll actually go to the library?¡±

    ***

    Level: 9

    Experience: 98%

    Vitality: 2790

    Mana: 26420

    Satiation: 67%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 53

    Wisdom: 1321

    Soo Hyuk closed his character tab.

    ¡°One more.¡±

    He had to hunt one more hound and he would level up. After he closed his character tab, he began sneaking up on a wild dog that he found.

    The dog was unaware of Soo Hyuk sneaking up on it yet. He jumped at the dog and waved his sword.

    Kekk!

    The dog let out a scream as it retreated. Soo Hyuk missed again, but stayed calm from experience and quietly waited and watched the dog.

    Woof!

    The awaited situation came. After waiting, it was more waiting. Soo Hyuk waited for the wild dog to jump.

    The waiting came to an end as the dog jumped again and Soo Hyuk struck at the shining spot on its belly.

    Pfff!

    [Critical Hit!]

    Soo Hyuk saw the message as he heard the familiar sound of the de sinking into flesh. Of course, just because he performed a critical hit didn¡¯t mean that it was dead yet. He only had to hit it once more as the dog was injured and didn¡¯t have anymore fighting strength left.

    Schinng!

    [LEVEL UP!]

    Soo Hyuk leveled up as expected. But that wasn¡¯t the only message.

    [You have reached level 10.]

    [Weak spots will not be disyed from now on.]

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t understand the message.

    ¡°The weak spots won¡¯t be disyed?¡±

    The weak spots won¡¯t be disyed. What does this mean?

    ¡°But disying the weak spots will also be a problem for the game. It¡¯s not a skill or anything.¡±

    When he thought about it, showing weak spots was the weird thing. He didn¡¯t even have a special but it¡¯s showing the weak spots like that? Everyone would be waiting until a weak spot showed up on each other before fighting if they kept showing.

    ¡°Was it to let you know initially that there are weak spots and it will be a critical hit if you hit them?¡±

    He thought that it made sense that it was to let people know that ¡®If you hit a weak spot, it will be a critical hit!¡¯

    After Soo hyuk had this thought, he went to his character tab. Since he was finally level 10, it was time to change into a Magician.

    Soo Hyuk walked back to Matab while assigning his leftover stat points to his character.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finally be a Magician.¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed his character tab with a smile.

    ¡°How many books will there be?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was extremely excited about going to the Matab library since he assumed it was bigger than Oren¡¯s. While thinking about the books he could read, Soo Hyuk arrived at the Matab Spire, which was his meeting ce with Yeon Jeong.

    Just like its reputation, Matab was full of many different magic towers and pagodas, which were scattered everywhere. However, there was only one tower that allowed you to change jobs, which was located in the centre of the city. Shaped like giant spire, Matab Spire was the tallest tower in the city and the tip of the tower could just be seen among the clouds.

    Going through the entrance of the steeple, Soo Hyuk started to climb the stairs inside the tower. Soo Hyuk arrived at the second floor of the tower which was a marketce just like the first floor. However, not everybody could use the second floor as there was a condition to enter. Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t try to enter as he didn¡¯t fulfil the requirement yet, but that was not where he going anyway.

    Soo Hyuk kept climbing as he reached the third floor. The third floor was the same, as in that it was also a marketce but it was only for VIPs. While staring at the Magicians guarding the third floor, he kept climbing.

    When he arrived at the fourth floor, he didn¡¯t climb any further as this was his destination.

    The fourth floor was the ce where people could be promoted to a Magician, more exactly, people could get a promotion quest. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the only thing you could get.

    The fourth floor also had many normal quests, and you could also make requests for a quest. For this reason, the fourth floor was also called ¡®Questacon¡¯ as it looked somewhat like a convention of quests.

    ¡°What quest did you choose?¡±

    ¡°It says to meet an NPC called Amil.¡±

    ¡°What, really?!¡±

    ¡°Huh, why?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Quests where you meet an NPC have a chance to give a clue about a special job!¡±

    Soo Hyuk approached the line as he listened to the conversations around him.

    ¡°There are 12 stations, but the lines are all long.¡±

    There were actually 15 stations but No.1, 2, 3 were reserved for VIPs.

    That meant Soo Hyuk and other ordinary users had to go to the other stations. So he chose the station with the shortest line and waited for his turn. Thankfully, there was a reason why this station had the shortest line. Soo Hyuk could see the Magician at the desk working quickly without having idle chatter.

    It was soon Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn so he went up to the short, bearded Magician at the station. There was a namete on the desk that read:

    [Konten] (TL: pronounced Kon-ten)

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    Konten asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°I want to change my job to a Magician.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you want to be a Magician.¡±

    Konten nodded in understanding.

    ¡°First.¡±

    Konten pulled out a crystal ball from his drawers. Holding the ball out to Soo Hyuk, he said,

    ¡°Put your hand on the ball please.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the crystal ball and stuck his hand out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull away until I say so.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Soo Hyuk ced his hand, the crystal ball erupted with light.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    It was my first time tranting an action scene. Please tell me what you think about it! Especially the onomatopoeia¡¯s?. (Looks like it¡¯s true when people say Korean is the most versatilenguage. So hard tranting them!?)Also the previous trantor tranted the title as Descendant of Medusa¡¯s Shrine which sounds simr in Korean but actually totally inurate. It literally means Descendant of the archmage/grand mage but that sounds uncool for an OP, unique title. Odin is the Norse god of wisdom and magic among other things like death, kingship and battle. ~ ManicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 18: The Predicament

    ¡°It¡¯s already been 10 seconds.¡±

    10 seconds have passed since Soo Hyuk put his hand on the crystal ball. He knew that it would only take around 10 seconds to be assigned a quest. Why hasn¡¯t the crystal ball stopped yet?

    Crack!

    A faint sound came from the ball. When Soo Hyuk saw the source, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°What?¡±

    There was a tiny crack in the crystal ball. Soo Hyuk knew the process of bing a Magician. Everything that happened so far had gone along ording to an article on the Pangea homepage, but it was the first time he had seen a crack form.

    Soo Hyuk looked up at Konten with an awkward smile. Konten¡¯s expression had also changed as he noticed the crack.

    ¡°You can take your hand off now.¡±,

    Konten said with an awkward expression. Soo Hyuk hurriedly took his hand off.***

    The Matab Steeple management division, Magician Konten.

    ¡°Haah¡­¡­¡±

    Konten stared at ady and the numerous people behind her and sighed.

    ¡°Too many, just too many. I think I¡¯m gonna die soon.¡±

    There were too many.

    ¡°It was good at first.¡±

    The first time he became a manager, Konten was ted. His status and pay were good even if he didn¡¯t have any talent for magic, but now he felt that every day was extremely tiring.

    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±

    Thedy got up from her seat after saying goodbye.

    ¡°Next person!¡±

    Konten called in the next person, and the person who was behind thedy sat down. It was an average-looking young man.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I want to change my job to a Magician.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you want to be a Magician.¡±

    Konten opened his drawer and pulled out the crystal ball.

    ¡°First.¡±

    Setting the ball in front of the person, he spoke,

    ¡°ce your hand on the ball please. Don¡¯t pull away until I say so.¡±

    People couldn¡¯t be a Magician just because they wanted to. They had to have talent and luck. The crystal ball was a device that could help check their talent through measuring their wisdom. The actual name was the [Wisdom Marble]. People could only be a Magician after having enough wisdom, doing a task, and being at a certain standard. More exactly, after going through a magic course at the Magic Institute of Matab so that Magicians could at least have basic knowledge about magic.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man replied to Konten and put his hand on the Wisdom Marble. When he put his hand on the ball, the ball started glowing brightly.

    ¡°Ohhh!¡±

    Konten let out a shout after looking at the glowing ball.

    ¡°The lights¡­¡­!¡±

    It was the first time Konten had seen lights so bright. The brighter the lights, the more wisdom a person had, but the lights before couldn¡¯tpare to this young man.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, Konten couldn¡¯t help but be awkward as the lights continued for 5 seconds.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The light was bing stronger over time. The light had be blinding as it continued shining for 10 seconds.

    ¡°Is it broken?¡±

    Konten thought as he squinted at the crystal ball. He was using the ball more often now. Perhaps it broke from overuse?

    It was then¡­

    Crack!

    The ball cracked.

    ¡°It is broken!¡±

    Konten was sure after he saw the crack. The ball was definitely broken. It was probably spewing blinding lights like a miniature sun because it was broken.

    ¡°Still, to break in use.¡±

    The Wisdom Marbles were known to break when dropped. But it was the first time they broke while being used. Konten spoke to the man with an awkward voice.

    ¡°You can take your hand off now.¡±

    The man took his hand off at his words. When he took his hands off the ball, the lights quickly disappeared.

    Konten withdrew the cracked wisdom marble and got out another one from his drawers.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Looks like the previous one was broken.¡±

    Konten exined as he set the wisdom marble again.

    ¡°Can you ce your hand on this again? Please don¡¯t pull away until I say so.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The young man put his hand on the wisdom marble again. Konten attentively watched the glowing ball again.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    After a few seconds, Konten made a confused expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The crystal once again started letting out a blinding light after a few seconds.

    ¡°Wait, what if¡­¡­¡±

    Konten suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Can you raise your hand!?¡±

    Konten hurriedly shouted. The young man quickly pulled his hand away as if startled by the sudden shout. But could it be because the ball hadn¡¯t cracked yet? The wisdom marble kept glowing radiantly although it wasn¡¯t getting brighter.

    Looking at the stable light, Konten took out a piece of parchment. It was because he needed another tool to record the information inside the wisdom ball.

    The tool was the piece of parchment that Konten just pulled out. Of course, it wasn¡¯t ordinary parchment. It was made from the skin of special beasts and it could record the magical information inside the wisdom marble.

    Konten stuck the parchment onto the crystal, then the calm lights around the ball started to be absorbed into the piece of parchment. While watching the characters form on the parchment, Konten wondered,

    ¡°How much talent does he have?¡±

    The amount of lighting from the wisdom marble, Konten had never seen anything like it. How much talent did he have for the wisdom marble to glow that brightly?

    Swish!

    Finally, thest bit of light was absorbed into the parchment. Konten then checked the parchment with an excited expression.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man had seen that there wasn¡¯t much written onto the parchment. But that didn¡¯t stop the young man from wondering why Konten had such a weird expression on his face with his mouth open.

    Konten finally closed his mouth after staring for a while. Then he thought about the contents of the parchment.

    ¡°No way, SSS?¡±

    SSS, that was all the parchment contained. Just the three letters. But the consequences of them were something that he didn¡¯t dare imagine. After all, something like this had never happened before. The SSS grade was somewhat of a joke until today. A fiction. And it was understandable as¡­¡­

    ¡°Immeasurable huh,¡±

    Immeasurable, the SSS grade signified immeasurable potential. What sane person could believe in unlimited talent and potential? Konten tore his eyes from the parchment and forced himself to stare at the young man and spoke,

    ¡°C-can you please wait a moment?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    If you had just enough talent to be a Magician, ording to the rules, you were required to bring monster parts to be registered as a Magician. If you had above average talent, you were told to bring a certificate from the Magician Institute in which proved that youpleted the advanced course.

    If you had exceptional talent, you would just be asked to introduce yourself to various important figures depending on the exact amount of talent.

    It was the first time Konten saw someone with immeasurable talent. He had no idea how to proceed further. Introduce him to the Magicians? It was SSS. Who would he introduce him to?

    ¡°If I brought him to the wrong person¡­¡­¡±

    If he introduced this young man to the wrong person, he was sure to get swept in a storm. A storm that was unprecedented. Konten thought that it was better to ask other people and possibly push the responsibility as well.

    ¡°Sir, please wait a bit more!¡±

    After asking the young man once more, Konten got up from his seat and quickly walked up to the Chief floor manager.

    ¡°Chief Kerza.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Kerza nodded at Konten after hearing his call.

    ¡°Here, please look at this¡­¡­¡±

    Konten handed his parchment over to Kerza, who had a puzzled expression.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±,

    Kerza asked as he received the piece of parchment, but Konten didn¡¯t answer as he would know straight away. Hearing no answer, Kerza looked at the parchment in his hand.

    ¡°¡­¡­?!¡±

    Kerza made a stupefied expression at the bold SSS on the parchment.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the young man sitting at my desk.¡±,

    Konten replied to Kerza. His expression was full of certainty. Kerza looked over and saw an average looking young man staring absentmindedly at the people around him.

    ¡°Did you make sure he wasn¡¯t already a Magician?¡±

    Kerza asked Konten.

    ¡°Yes, if he had used magic, the Wisdom Marble wouldn¡¯t have reacted!¡±

    Konten confidently answered Kerza¡¯s question. The wisdom marble wouldn¡¯t work if magic was applied on it. It was because it directly measures the wisdom stat.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Kerza nodded to his subordinate¡¯s answer. Kerza also knew about it. It was just that this had never happened before so Kerza was flustered as well.

    ¡°What should we do about it?¡±

    Konten asked Kerza.

    ¡°If we handle this poorly¡­¡­¡±

    Kerza paused slightly, and continued,

    ¡°It would be a disaster.¡±,

    Kerza concluded. Unlimited potential. Anyone the young man was introduced to, would jump with joy. But what about the other people? Wouldn¡¯t they be dissatisfied? And if he was introduced to everybody, they would openly start fighting over him. Order would crumble in the face of immeasurable talent.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±

    Kerza couldn¡¯t continue. What would they do? All they could do currently was dy the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not our ce to decide on this.¡±

    Kerza finally spoke.

    ¡°Then do you mean?¡±

    Konten asked Kerza with a surprised face. Then Kerza continued with a mysterious smile,

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the Spire Lords have gathered.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    For people confused about the wisdom ball, apparently the magicians at the tower, treat wisdom and talent as the same thing. And Sorry for the dy, as the proofreader was unexpectedly really busy over the weekends and the situation in India made it so that we couldn¡¯tmunicate w/ Asada well?. Thanks for all your appreciation for Reader! We¡¯ll continue to work hard! ~ ManicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 19: The Wise

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Konten was truly stupefied at Kerza¡¯sment.

    ¡°The Spire Lords?¡±

    The Spire Lords were the leaders of Matab and one would think they were the lords of the Matab Spire, but it was just a title as Matab originally only had the Spire before more were built. The Spire Lords wouldn¡¯t all gather except for situations which could change Matab¡¯s future, because they actually resided in their own towers or they would be adventuring elsewhere.

    As Matab¡¯s representatives, which was acknowledged as the City of Magicians, the Spire Lords often had more than Kings of nearby Kingdoms. This was because they were considered the face of Magicians and every Magician strove to be as powerful as them. Those venerated Spire Lords were actually gathering?

    ¡°Just because of one man?¡±

    It was hard enough to get a glimpse of just one of the lords. Did a man with immeasurable potential have such power? Konten couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful of Kerza¡¯s words but didn¡¯t voice them.

    ¡°For now¡­¡±

    Konten was pulled out of his thoughts with Kerza¡¯s words and listened carefully.¡°Bring him here. We can¡¯t just make him wait.¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Konten quickly dashed back to his station at Kerza¡¯s words.

    ***

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk stared at the man in front of him. His name was Kerza. Soo Hyuk thought as he faced Kerza,

    ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡±

    The atmosphere was very awkward. Soo Hyuk looked away from Kerza and stared at the quest in front of him.

    [Immeasurable talent]

    [The talent for magic that you possess is immeasurably great. You, who possesses unlimited potential! Your talent is so outstanding that Kerza cannot answer the questions you might have. Kerza wants to meet you again in two weeks.]

    [Days left: 14 days]

    [Quest Reward: ???]

    [The quest starts as soon as you ept.]

    [In case of rejection, your rtionship with Kerza will fall.]

    ¡°Meet again in two weeks?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was here to be a Magician. But they said toe againter. Because he had immeasurable talent.

    ¡°So it bes like this when you¡¯re overwhelmingly wiser than other people.¡±

    The reason for his immeasurable talent was because of his wisdom stat. If he wasn¡¯t so wise, he would¡¯ve be a Magician already.

    ¡°And it¡¯s not just waiting one or two days.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s face contorted slightly as he read the quest. After all, he had to wait an entire 14 days to read in the library!

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be right.¡±

    Soo Hyuk just wanted to get to the library as soon as possible!

    ¡°I have to reduce the time.¡±

    Just like how rewards could be discussed further, the content of the quest could also be altered. So Soo Hyuk spoke out to Kerza, hoping to change to date.

    ¡°Does this mean that I can only be a Magician after two weeks? Or does it normally take this long?

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±

    Kerza opened his mouth in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question. And while inspecting Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression, he replied,

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk made a confused face at Kerza¡¯s reply.

    ¡°The registration for bing a Magician will be handled by me. But you have toe again after two weeks.¡±

    As Kerza was replying, he thought,

    ¡°I should still definitely register him.¡±

    Soo Hyuk possessed overwhelming talent and the only city of Magicians wasn¡¯t just Matab. There were other Magician cities and nations as well.

    There was a high possibility that they would discover him as well. So Kerza definitely had to register him before others got their hands on him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Kerza as he slightly panicked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting the promotion quest after 2 weeks?!¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought that he would get his promotion quest when he met Kerza again. But it seemed like this was not the case.

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re gonna promote me without a quest?¡±

    After looking over the things the man called Kerza said, it seemed like this was the case.

    ¡°Oh-okay.¡±

    Maybe this quest was unrted to him bing a Magician, so he didn¡¯t see any need to change the date anymore. So Soo Hyuk epted the quest.

    [Quest ¡®Immeasurable Talent¡¯ was epted.]

    ¡°I will register you right away.¡±

    Kerza said as he broke into a smile. As soon as he said that, a message appeared again in front of Soo Hyuk.

    [You have been promoted into a Magician.]

    [As a promotion reward, 10 points of wisdom have been added.]

    [You have gained the special ability for the stat ¡®Wisdom¡¯.]

    [Your magic resistance will increase along with your wisdom.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Magic Missile¡¯ has been created.]

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Kerza held out his hand towards Soo Hyuk. In his hand was a ¡®Magician¡¯s Token¡¯, which proved that you were a Magician.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±,

    Said Soo Hyuk as he received the token.

    ¡°Then see you in 2 weeks.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat after saying goodbye to Kerza.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll see you then¡±

    Kerza also got up after saying goodbye. And so Soo Hyuk headed towards the first floor while checking the message again.

    ¡°Wisdom¡¯s increased by 10, so my stats are now¡­¡±

    While reading the message, Soo Hyuk also opened his character profile to look at his stats.

    Job: Magician

    Level: 10

    Experience: 0%

    Vitality: 3040

    Mana: 26620

    Satiation: 65%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 58

    Wisdom: 1331

    ¡°Oh, I can see my job now.¡±

    Was it because he was promoted? There wasn¡¯t a job section before. Looking at his job as a Magician, Soo Hyuk broke into a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Although it rose, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±

    His wisdom rose by 10. But was it because it was already so high? The Conqueror of Oren¡¯s Library Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t really feel anything. Soo Hyuk kept reading through the message.

    ¡°I finally have magic resistance.¡±

    10 wisdom wasn¡¯t all he gained through the promotion. His wisdom stat itself was also strengthened. Before, it only affected his mana and his magic attack but now, it also strengthened his magic resistance.

    ¡°Now, skill quests¡­¡±

    Thest message was about the skill quest ¡®Magic Missile¡¯. Soo Hyuk opened his quest tab after checking the message. It was to check for the skill quest.

    [Skill Quest ¨C Magic Missile]

    Complete the requirements!

    [Gold: 190 / 5 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Magic Missile]

    The requirements for the quest wasn¡¯t hard.

    ¡°5 gold.¡±

    He couldplete the quest by just paying 5 gold coins. Since he already had his pouch from Yeon Jeong, he had 190 gold after spending it on soft bread. Soo Hyuk immediately pressed the ¡®Complete Quest¡¯ button.

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Magic Missile¡¯.]

    [¡®Magic Missile¡¯ obtained!]

    Afterpleting the quest, Soo Hyuk closed the quest tab and opened the skill tab and checked for the ¡®Magic Missile¡¯ skill.

    Proficiency: Level 1 (0%)

    Special effects:10% chance to stun the target.

    Mana: 100

    Cooldown: 10 seconds

    ¡°The damage is not shown.¡±

    The description did not show the damage. The only things shown were proficiency, special effects, the mana needed, and the cooldown time.

    You could think that it could be a joke. Why is the damage not shown? Doesn¡¯t this not make sense? But it wasn¡¯t a joke. He would have to figure out the system slowly. Soo Hyuk closed his character tab and his skill tab and thought,

    ¡°Now¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory. Grabbing his ¡®Magician¡¯s Token¡¯, Soo Hyuk let out a smile.

    ¡°Shall I go to the library?¡±

    The Matab library required users to be a Magician to enter. Now Soo Hyuk was a Magician and he had his proof of identity. He was thinking of immediately going there.

    ¡°It was located in the north, right?¡±

    Soo Hyuk knew about its location even before he came to Matab. After exiting the Matab Spire, he started to head north.

    * * *

    The me Pagoda.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Vice Spire Lord Cordell made a surprised expression. His assistant Kan nodded to his question.

    ¡°Yes, someone with immeasurable talent has appeared.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡±

    Cordell made a disbelieving face. Immeasurable talent? What was immeasurable talent? Just like it says, it described an individual with talent so great that it couldn¡¯t be measured.

    ¡°Has it been 30 years?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the first time someone with immeasurable talent had appeared. There had been one 30 years ago. That person had risen to be a Spire Lord in just a few years. A person with immeasurable talent was just that great.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡­Was it measure with the new system?¡±,

    Cordell asked Kan. The new grading system had been made 20 years ago. The old records were no longer known to the public after the new grading system was confirmed to be better than the old grading system at efficiency and also capacity. Did their talent make it through the new Wisdom Balls?

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes, sir.¡±

    Kan nodded his head once again. Cordell¡¯s jaw dropped in response to Kan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Was the information sent to the other towers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the information came from the Spire. It seems that there¡¯s going to be a gathering at the Spire.¡±

    ¡°A gathering, huh¡­¡­¡±,

    Cordell mumbled.

    ¡°It seems I have to hurry.¡±

    He had to send the news to the me Spire Lord as soon as possible.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    It felt so weird yet satisfying tranting the quest and Soo Hyuk¡¯s thoughts after that. Btw I don¡¯t know exactly if Konten, Kerza and the Spire Lords are NPCs but it seems they are. Please tell me if the thoughts and the dialogue are confusing. I¡¯ll change the thoughts to italics if they are. ~ ManicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 20: The Lord of Flames and the Book

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Kan left the room at Cordell¡¯s words. Cordell also left his room not long after Kan.

    Cordell started walking after he left the room. His destination was the me Pagoda¡¯s master, Spire Lord Berenice¡¯s room. When Cordell arrived in front of the Spire Lord Berenice¡¯s room, beads of sweat covered his face.

    Cordell was sweating so much not because he was physically weak, but because of the amount of heating from Berenice¡¯s room.

    Heat hotter than the hottest desert was always wrapped around the greatest resident of me Pagoda, the ¡®Lord of mes¡¯ Berenice¡¯s room.

    ¡°How does she even sleep here?¡±,

    Cordell thought as he wiped his sweat. Even the outside of the room was this hot so he could not understand how she managed to live inside the room where it was even hotter.

    ¡°But how else could she have gotten this powerful.¡±¡°Miss Berenice!¡±

    Cordell shouted as he was knocking.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Berenice¡¯s voice came not long after. Cordell held his breath as the door opened.

    Hot.

    Cordell covered his face as hot winds escaped Berenice¡¯s room. If an ordinary person had been in his ce, their eyebrows would have been singed off.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡­¡±

    Cordell slowly breathed out as he entered the room.

    ¡°They¡¯ve increased again.¡±

    8 balls of fire circled around Berenice¡¯s slender body. Thest time Cordell had seen her, there were only 7 balls of fire. She had grown stronger again.

    ¡°As expected of her. She¡¯s aplete monster.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t the me Spire Lord for nothing.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Berenice asked.

    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s going to be gathering at the Spire again.¡±

    ¡°What? A gathering? Did a demon lord appear or something?¡±

    Cordell shook his head. It could be said that the current situation was more unusual than a demon lord appearing.

    ¡°A person with immeasurable talent has appeared.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°And it was measured with the Wisdom Balls as well.¡±

    ¡°The Wisdom Balls that Kako designed? It couldn¡¯t be measured with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Berenice was struck speechless.

    ¡°Their talent couldn¡¯t be measured with Kaiko¡¯s Wisdom Balls?¡±

    Berenice knew very well how ingenious the Wisdom Balls designed by the Earth Spire Lord, Kako were. The Kako, that was known to have immeasurable talent 30 years ago.

    Kako had mentioned that if her talent was measured again with his improved Wisdom Balls, it wouldn¡¯t immeasurable anymore.

    Her new Wisdom Balls were that effective. But other people with immeasurable talents? Berenice had believed that she wouldn¡¯t get to see one again in her lifetime.

    ¡°When is it?¡±,

    Berenice asked Cordell. She was curious about the gathering.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±

    It was a gathering of whimsical people more influential than kings. Of course they couldn¡¯t choose recklessly. They had to carefully adjust ording to the other Lords¡¯ schedule.

    ¡°When would be the most convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°I would like to have it arranged as soon as possible.¡±

    Berenice wanted to have the gathering as soon as possible. No, she just wanted to meet the person responsible for all this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to have it as soon as possible.¡±,

    Cordell replied to Berenice. Of course, he couldn¡¯t guarantee it. After all, the date had to be convenient to other Spire Lords as well since there were nine other Lords apart from Berenice.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Cordell said to Berenice as he turned back to leave.

    ¡°¡­¡­Wait!¡±

    Cordell faced Berenice again after hearing her shout. Berenice asked Cordell when she saw him face her.

    ¡°How old is this person?¡±

    ¡°I heard that they¡¯re 20 years old.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Berenice¡¯s eyes widened at his answer.

    ¡°It is a he? Or a she?¡±

    Berenice asked him again in an expectant voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a he.¡±

    ¡°Oh, i-is that right?¡±

    Berenice¡¯s expression changed again at his answer.

    ¡°T-then I¡¯ll take my leave now.

    Cordell hurriedly left with a flustered voice after her questioning. He thought as he left,

    ¡°Did she take an interest in someone again?¡±

    Rated as SSS 31 years ago when she was 5, the me Spire Lord Berenice. Was it her original personality? Or was it the influence of her teacher, the former me Lord, Serene? For whatever reason, Berenice eagerly sought a partner. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take action in ways unbefitting of her status(TL: ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)) even if she found a decent man. Unlike her master. (TL: ( ?? ?? ?? ))

    The problem was, a lot of incidents happened because of that strange tendency even if she didn¡¯t flirt. Cleaning after her mess all day was the Vice Spire Lord, Cordell.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried after seeing her reaction.¡±

    Cordell was ovee with a headache when he thought about what she would do. From her 36 year-old perspective, a 20 year-old man with unlimited potential was a chance that woulde once in a lifetime. There was a high possibility that Berenice would fall in love and do something stupid again.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Cordell suddenly realised,

    ¡°If it¡¯s a man with immeasurable talent¡­¡­¡±

    Then it was probably okay.

    * * *

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a sigh of amazement as he stood in front of the massive building.

    ¡°Oren can¡¯t even begin topare to this.¡±

    The building, which dwarfed the library at Oren, was the Library of Matab.

    ¡°There¡¯s got to be a lot of books in there.¡±

    Just from the size of the building, Matab probably possessed significantly more books than the Oren Library. Filled with expectation, Soo Hyuk approached the library entrance. Just like Oren, there was a guard guarding the entrance.

    Soo Hyuk walked up to the young man guarding the entrance. The young man, who was reading a book, saw Soo Hyuk walk up and nodded to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to use the library.¡±,

    The man closed his book at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and stood up with a smile.

    ¡°Can you show me your token?¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and pulled out his ¡®Magician¡¯s Token¡¯. When the young man was handed the token, he checked it for a moment and then spoke the Soo Hyuk,

    ¡°Mister Soo Hyuk, you can collect it on your way out.

    ¡°Thank you, have a nice day.¡±

    Soo Hyuk passed the man and entered the library. But Soo Hyuk halted when he entered the library.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around the library.

    ¡°Huh? Why is it so empty?¡±

    The library had arge area with polished marble at the front which contained desks for reading, and bookshelves on grand mezzanines rising to the ceiling high above. But it was too empty. The library was big, so he had thought that it would be full of people. But it was void of people. Soo Hyuk could only see one or two people and numerous seats were empty.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing for me.¡±

    If there were too many people, the library might be too noisy or he might not be able to read some books for a long time. Soo Hyuk turned away from the desk and looked at the bookshelves.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head in confusion. It was because of the books themselves. In Oren, the library was full of sparkling books except for the one ¡®Guidebook¡¯, but in the Matab Library, he could see a lot of books that didn¡¯t sparkle.

    ¡°The books probably ovep with Oren¡¯s Library a lot.¡±

    The books didn¡¯t sparkle for the ones Soo Hyuk had already read. Of course, he wasn¡¯t sure if there was another reason. So, Soo Hyuk approached one of the bookshelves on the ground floor and picked a random book that wasn¡¯t sparkling.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­¡±

    When he checked, the book was one he had already read in Oren¡¯s Library.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, why wouldn¡¯t two libraries have the same book?¡±

    Now that he had checked, Soo Hyuk went over to a sparkling book and pulled it out of the shelf.

    After all, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t want to read the books he had already read if there were other books that haven¡¯t been read yet.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmm?¡±

    Soo Hyuk froze as he pulled out a fifth sparkling book and squinted at a ce while frowning.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was staring down the aisle of bookshelves. More precisely, at a book at the end of a bookshelf.

    ¡°Blue?¡±

    The book in his line of sight was glowing with a blue light. Soo Hyuk then stared at the books in his hands with a confused expression.

    ¡°But this is white.¡±

    The books in his hands were glowing with a faint white light. And it wasn¡¯t just these books. The books in Oren¡¯s Library were glowing with a white light as well. Even more confused, Soo Hyuk stared at the blue book again.

    ¡°Why is that book glowing blue?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hello guys, I want to apologise for the releases which we missed. There were some issues. We have published 3 chapters of Reader aspensation. ~ Asada

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 21: Pavels Quest

    Why was it blue? After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk shook his head and walked towards the book. He had to know why it was different from the other books.

    Arriving in front of the blue book, Soo Hyuk pulled it out and checked the title.

    Pavel¡¯s Diary.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Soo Hyuk carried ¡®Pavel¡¯s Diary¡¯ and the other five books and returned to his desk. When he reached the desk, Soo Hyuk ced the books neatly on the desk and picked up a book to read.

    It was the book that glowed a blue colour. Soo Hyuk held ¡®Pavel¡¯s Diary¡¯ in his hands and flipped to the first page.

    * * *

    The Earth Pagoda.

    ¡°What?! Immeasurable talent?¡±Spire Lord Kako eximed with a disbelieving expression.

    ¡°For real? Are you sure? An SSS was assessed with my Wisdom Balls?¡±

    A man stood next to Kako, who was spitting questions one after another. He was the Vice Spire Lord of Kako, Leto. Leto was calmly answering all the questions that Kako threw at him.

    ¡°Yes. It was confirmed.¡±

    Kako thought after hearing his reply,

    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re improving quickly over the years.¡±

    Levels at which talent could be measured had improved tremendously after the emergence of Kako¡¯s new invention. Kako didn¡¯t think she would witness another SSS appear again. But another one appeared just one or two decades after the Wisdom Balls were introduced?

    ¡°How much talent does that guy have?¡±

    Kako couldn¡¯t imagine it. After all, no one knew her inventions better than she did.

    ¡°I want to see him.¡±

    She wanted to see exactly who could surpass her Wisdom Balls.

    ¡°The gathering?¡±

    ¡°As you know, the time for this gathering must not be chosen hastily¡­¡­¡±

    Leto was correct. This gathering was not like the normal ones where only half the people would turn up, so they had to fit everyone¡¯s schedule by asking every one of the Spire Lords first.

    ¡°Of course, it looks like everyone will still participate this time.¡±

    ¡°Right, since it¡¯s an immeasurable SSS talent.¡±

    Kako thought the same as Leto. Of course every Spire Lord had to participate. Wasn¡¯t it the strongest talent to appear in history?

    ¡°Although the age does bother me somewhat.¡±

    Kako had one thing that was troubling her. It was Soo Hyuk¡¯s age. Kako received a SSS grade with the old system 30 years ago along with Berenice who also received it 31 years ago at the age of 5.

    But this time the talent was 20 years old. 20 years old could be considered having ate start as it was well into the golden age of youth.

    ¡°But it probably won¡¯t matter since he has an immeasurable level of talent.¡±

    Although he was old for a beginner, he was still worth all the ruckus that was urring everywhere. After all, the difference between the new Wisdom Balls and the old measuring device was sorge that age wasn¡¯t a major concern.

    ¡°When would you prefer it to be?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not today. Match up the other schedules from tomorrow onwards. As soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to arrange it as soon as possible.¡±,

    Leto replied to Kako.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    Leto asked Kako again after his reply,

    Do you want him?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡­¡±

    Kako stuck out her chin as she thought. After arriving at a conclusion, she replied.

    ¡°It would be good if he came to our tower.¡±

    If the strongest talent in history came to the Earth Pagoda? The pagoda¡¯s influence would experience a massive boom and exceed the others by far. How could Kako not have any greed for him?

    ¡°But the thing is¡­¡­¡±

    There was just one problem.

    ¡°Thepetition will be fierce. It would be bigger than the ones I¡¯ve seen so far.¡±

    It was apetition. The Spire Lords would allpete for him. Kako could still remember the fiercepetition over her when her talent was deemed as immeasurable.

    Every lord would want to take the new talent as a disciple. No, as a sessor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have full confidence in winning over my seniors.¡±

    The central Spire was still without a lord. Excluding the Matab Spire, there were 10 Spire Lords including her.

    Kako was the weakest in terms of seniority and foundation. Kako¡¯s age was also the youngest. She didn¡¯t have confidence in triumphing over her seniors and roping over the new talent.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Leto nodded.

    ¡°What do you think, Leto?¡±

    Kako asked Leto. Different from other pagodas and towers, Kako and Leto treated each other more casually despite their positions.

    It was to the point where if Vice Spire Lord Leto seriously wanted Kako¡¯s position, Kako would give it to him. After all Leto was the one originally eligible for the position and despite that, helped Kako get to where she is today and gave up his position. For this reason, Kako highly respected Leto.

    ¡°If you really want, why not give up on the new talent for now and get other benefits?¡±

    Because the value of Soo Hyuk was so high, there were other benefits that could be acquired if one was willing to gave up and reached an agreement with another tower.

    ¡°You could demand for the 10,000 year-old Ice Crystal Essence that you¡¯ve always wanted from the Ocean Tower, or the ck Dragon¡¯s Core from the Tower of Poison. There¡¯s a lot of options.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Leto¡¯s suggestion made Kako reconsider the situation.

    ¡°Then should I give up?¡±

    The value of a SSS grade individual was no doubt extremely high. But was it worth risking getting nothing, or should she just rake in the other benefits while giving up?

    ¡°But you might not see another person with immeasurable talent again in you life.¡±

    Leto added to Kako¡¯s thoughts with a smile.

    ¡°I personally think that the value of this new talent exceeds both the 10,000 year-old Ice Crystal Essence and the ck Dragon¡¯s Corebined.¡±

    A person with talent that can¡¯t be measured by Kako¡¯s Wisdom Balls, or the 10,000 year-old Ice Crystal Essence and a ck Dragon¡¯s Core. Leto thought the former was absolutely more valuable. No, he was sure of it.

    * * *

    The book that sparkled with a blue light, ¡®Pavel¡¯s Diary¡¯. Soo Hyuk was reading thest parts of the book.

    .

    .

    .

    The end of my life is approaching.

    What have I got left? My massive wealth? My wide connections?

    No, all I have left is regret.

    If I only hadn¡¯t turned my back then¡­¡­.

    Soo Hyuk closed the book after reading thest page and the lights started to disappear. But when the book turned back into a normal book, a message suddenly appeared.

    [Special Quest ¡®Pavel¡¯s Inheritance¡¯ has been created.]

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    A quest?

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded in understanding.

    ¡°So this was why this book looked different.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had wondered why this book was glowing blue. So the reason was because it gave out special quests.

    ¡°My wisdom¡¯s also increased more.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t the only difference. Unlike other books, which only increased his wisdom by 1, the blue books also gave 1 additional point.

    ¡°What¡¯s this special quest?¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his quest tab to check out ¡®Pavel¡¯s Inheritance¡¯.

    His quest tab only had 2 quests in it. The ¡®Immeasurable Talent¡¯ and ¡®Pavel¡¯s Inheritance¡¯. Soo Hyuk tapped on ¡®Pavel¡¯s Inheritance¡¯.

    [Special Quest ¨C Pavel¡¯s Inheritance]

    [Pavel, who made it to the top of the world, was regretting his past actions even as he died. Find the ce of Pavel¡¯s regret!]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was even more confused than before after he finished reading the quest.

    ¡°The ce of Pavel¡¯s regret?¡±

    This condition was what baffled Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t in the book.¡±

    The book didn¡¯t say where ¡®the ce of Pavel¡¯s regret¡¯ was, so how was he supposed to find it? After all, it only said that Pavel had regretted, not where he regretted.

    ¡°Do I have to spend time searching for it based on the clues in the book?¡±

    But at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t be a special quest he could only get after reading the book if the book already said where it was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not do this now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest tab. What he wanted to do now was to read books, notplete quests.

    Soo Hyuk could take it slow on the special quest as it had no time limit. He put aside the no longer sparkling ¡®Pavel¡¯s Diary¡¯ and picked up a normal glowing book.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but stop and wonder as he opened the book.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there other special books?¡±

    Aren¡¯t there other books like ¡®Pavel¡¯s Diary¡¯? Or colours other than white and blue?

    ¡°Should I check?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Kako¡¯s gender is not rified for the next couple of chapters in the raw so don¡¯t take it seriously until confirmed. I suspect she¡¯s female because I came up with a Japanese princess when I search the name up in Korean and English. Will have to edit as soon as I find out. Those are some he advanced NPCs btw.~ ManicFishCat

    If you want to support the trantions of this novel then donate us on kofi. We will release bonus and sponsored chapters with your name for your support. ~ Asada

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 22: Yang Joo Hyuks Worry

    <strong>This chapter is sponsored by Joshua Loveless.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    Soo Hyuk looked around his desk. On the bookshelves nearest to him, he could only see the regr white glows.

    But the bookshelves around him were only a small portion of the books stored in the Matab Library. Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t be sure that other special books weren¡¯t stored deeper in the library. He thought that it was almost guaranteed for there to be another special book.

    Soo Hyuk stood up and closed the book that he just opened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look around first.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was going to read all the books in the library anyway, so it didn¡¯t really matter whether he read other books first or not. But he was too curious. After putting down the book, he started wandering around the library.

    ¡°Oh?! Found one already!¡±

    Not long after he started, Soo Hyuk found a blue sparkle among a sea of white colour. Soo Hyuk quickened his pace towards the book.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±But as he was approaching the book, Soo Hyuk¡¯s body froze. After he quickly came to himself, a smile crept onto his face.

    ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stared at another bookshelf not far away from him. There was another colour there.

    ¡°Red.¡±

    The book was glowing red. Soo Hyuk turned towards the red book and pulled it out.

    ¡°Now that I know there are other kinds of books.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had wondered if there were other colours apart from blue and white. Now he knew that there were other kinds of books.

    Now that he knew, the other colours and their effects didn¡¯t really matter now. So Soo Hyuk went back to his spot and opened up the red book. Of course, as he was going back, he also picked up the blue book from the other shelf.

    ¡°What would be different this time?¡±

    The books that glowed blue like ¡®Pavel¡¯s Diary¡¯ gave out special quests. What about the red books? Would they also give special quests? If not, what would it give?

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t know now. He had to read it first. And so, Soo Hyuk flipped to the first page started to read the book sparkling in red.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Jang Yool was speechless.

    ¡°T-team leader!¡±

    Jang Yool shouted as he turned towards Yang Joo Hyuk from his monitor.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who was reviewing other projects, turned to look at Jang Yool with a suspicious face. But it changed to a nervous expression after seeing Yang Jool¡¯s worried look.

    ¡°You have to take a look at this!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s nervousness increased several times at his assistant¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡­¡­What? What¡¯s got you so worked up?¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked with an apprehensive tone. What was so serious?

    ¡°I was finishing up but then¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool paused, then eximed,

    ¡°That Soo Hyuk user went to the Matab Library!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk leapt up from his seat as bewilderment was added to his already nervous expression. His face flushed red, then turned green as nervousness and surprise alternated in his expression.

    ¡°Look at the third monitor first.¡±,

    Jang Yool said to Yang Joo Hyuk when he arrived next to him. Following his words, Yang Joo Hyuk stared hard at the third monitor.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s face finally turned pale as he was struck speechless when he looked at the monitor. When he calmed down, suspicion began to surface again his mind.

    ¡°Why on earth would he do that?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk could not understand.

    ¡°Did he evade the NPCs somehow?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was certain that the NPCs would grab hold of him. He didn¡¯t anticipate Soo Hyuk going to the library.

    ¡°Did he reject them? Or did he already have a special job?¡±

    Just what had happened in Matab?

    ¡°Did he already obtain the special job?¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk broke out of his thoughts and asked Jang Yool.

    ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s a normal Magician for now.¡±

    ¡°Without the NPCs noticing?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it, but I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    As he replied to Yang Joo Hyuk, Jang Yool was already furiously typing on his keyboard. When he finished, Jang Yool looked up at Yang Joo Hyuk and said,

    ¡°The second monitor.¡±

    At his words, Yang Joo Hyuk looked at the second monitor.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    The duo was struck speechless once again as they stared at the second monitor. Especially Yang Joo Hyuk, whose expression just purely contained bafflement.

    ¡°S-Spire Lords?!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk mumbled,

    ¡°The Spire Lords will move?¡±

    And it wasn¡¯t just one. All of them were moving.

    ¡°His wisdom was enough to mobilise even Spire Lords?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was the Head Developer for Pangea. He knew a lot of things about the game. But he didn¡¯t know everything there was to know. For example, he hadn¡¯t expect that Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom would be enough to cause such amotion.

    ¡°If they really moved, I thought it would at most be the Spire Cab.¡±

    Even if the higher people moved, he had thought only the Spire Cab would, at most. But the Spire Lords?

    ¡°So that¡¯s how¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk finally understood how Soo Hyuk was able to go to the library. If all the Spire Lords were moving, then of course it would take some time. Soo Hyuk had sneaked away to the Matab Library in that time frame.

    ¡°Huh?¡±,

    Suddenly, Jang Yool let out an awkward sound.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk turned to look at Jang Yool and found that he was staring at the fourth monitor with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk also turned to stare at the fourth monitor as he was asking.

    ¡°¡­¡­A legacy quest?¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk muttered.

    ¡°Satisfied the conditions?¡±

    Information on Soo Hyuk was shown the fourth monitor.

    ¡°¡­¡­But there¡¯s more.¡±

    Jang Yool added with a frustrated voice as he began typing on the keyboard once more. Then Soo Hyuk¡¯s character information was reced with a new screen.

    ¡°Even the stat quests?¡±

    Soo Hyuk had also gained a stat quest other than the legacy quests.

    ¡°How many special quests does the Matab Library contain?¡±

    ¡°Do you want the ones avable to him? Or do you want all of them?¡±

    ¡°Show the avable ones for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jang Yool started typing on the keyboard again and new information was shown on the fifth monitor.

    ¡°The quests he can get right now are 5 in total.¡±

    ¡°Including the quests he already has?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Does is include the quest for ¡®Odin¡¯s Descendent¡¯?¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk finally asked Jang Yool.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±

    Jang Yool could only reply with a ¡®yes¡¯.

    ¡°Huaa¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Jang Yool¡¯s reply, Yang Joo hyuk let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°I thought I already knew all the troublesome rankers.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk had thought that he knew all the users that could affect Pangea greatly. But he was wrong.

    ¡°Another one appeared. A big one.¡±

    Another one had appeared. Odin¡¯s Descendent was that troublesome. Looking at the mumbling team leader, Jang Yool said cautiously,

    ¡°At this rate, he¡¯s going to get the Odin¡¯s Descendent, right?¡±

    One of the best jobs in Pangea, Odin¡¯s Descendent. Like ¡®Pavel¡¯s Inheritance¡¯, it could be obtained through a book in Matab Library.

    ¡°For sure, now that he knows what the special books are.¡±

    Soo Hyuk already knew about the special books since he had already obtained two special quests. Why wouldn¡¯t he go after more if he knew about them?

    That meant that he was almost guaranteed to get the quest for ¡®Odin¡¯s Descendent¡¯.

    ¡°Keep watching him.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk said to Jang Yool.

    ¡°And raise him to Tier 0.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was originally in Tier 1, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Now that he was going get the ¡®Odin¡¯s Descendent¡¯ job, they could only put him in Tier 0, meant for only the best irregrs.

    * * *

    ¡°Finished.¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the red book and waited for the system message to appear. The red sparkle on the book had also disappeared.

    [Special Quest ¡®Vigorous Physique¡¯ has been created.]

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    ¡°Ohh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a sound filled with admiration.

    ¡°So, the red books also give quests. What kind of quest is it?¡±,

    Soo Hyuk wondered as he opened his quest tab to check the ¡®Vigorous Body¡¯ quest.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s face changed into that of surprise and confusion.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    For some reason, I¡¯m at my calmest when tranting the dev duo?. The spire cab is like a group of executives for the central spire and the lords are the leaders of the city itself.~MagicFishCat

    Hi, I just wanted to announce that I¡¯ll be taking a week break from Christmas to New Years. Before that, I¡¯ll be releasing 4 sponsored chapters. This chapter was sponsored by Joshua Loveless. Thanks for the kofi! Three more sponsored chapters on the way! ~ MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 23: Spire Lord Pavians Plot

    <strong>This chapter is sponsored by Joshua Loveless.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    [Special Quest ¨C Vigorous Body]

    [Complete the conditions below! Your body will be exponentially strengthened!]

    [Iron Scarecrows Destroyed: 0 / 50 ]

    [Drink the Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s potions: 0 / 2 ]

    [Quest Reward: Stamina Stat Upgrade]

    ¡°Stamina stat upgrade?¡±

    The reward for the quest was surprising, a stat upgrade. Of course, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t know how it was going to be upgraded, but it¡¯s enough that it was going to be upgraded as it was the only stat that Soo Hyuk bothered with anyway. However, his confusion was still not cleared.

    ¡°The conditions¡­¡­¡±Soo Hyuk¡¯s pleasant smile faltered as he read the conditions again. Although the reward was good, the conditions made it immensely difficult for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s 50 gold coins per scarecrow though¡­¡­¡±

    The iron scarecrow, which had a massive amount of defence and magic resistance. It was also 50 gold coins each. And the condition was to destroy 50 of them. 50 scarecrows.

    ¡°2500 gold coins?¡±

    Soo Hyuk needed 2500 gold coins to get 50 iron scarecrows. But the second condition was what baffled him.

    Drink 2 of the Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s potions. That was the second condition, but Soo Hyuk was still missing an important detail.

    ¡°Who the heck is Kora?¡±

    Soo Hyuk had never heard of Kora before as the name wasn¡¯t even mentioned in the book.

    ¡°It seems that I have to spend time on this quest as well.¡±

    The reward was enticing as he needed stamina to increase the satiation efficiency and read more books. However, it wasn¡¯t a quest that he could do in a short amount of time, whether it was because of this Mad Alchemist Kora or gathering 2500 gold coins.

    ¡°Will I be able toplete it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he closed the quest tab. Could Soo Hyuk fulfil the conditions?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to someday.¡±

    The good thing was that like ¡®Pavel¡¯s Inheritance¡¯, there was no time limit. Soo Hyuk stopped thinking about the quest and started reading the second blue book.

    * * *

    The Tower of Poison.

    ¡°An immeasurable talent appeared again? Kekeke.¡±

    The Poison Spire Lord, Pavian,ughed menacingly.

    ¡°Finally! Finally!¡±

    The Tower of Poison had never even once possessed an immeasurable talent in all its history. How long had he waited for this day?

    Even the founding ancestor of the Tower of Poison hadn¡¯t been one, much less the current lord, Pavian.

    ¡°I have to rope him in no matter what!¡±

    While immeasurable talents asionally popped up in all the other towers, the Tower of Poison had never even had one. How long had they endured humiliation and frustration over this?

    ¡°Hah! That bastard Orek won¡¯t be able to bully us anymore!¡± What Phantasm Citadel?! They¡¯re also just a tower!¡±

    The tower just in front of the Tower of Poison, the Phantasm Citadel. Spire Lord Pavian was always bullied by the Phantasm Spire Lord Orek, whenever they met. But Pavian couldn¡¯t do anything about it because Orek was also an immeasurable talent.

    The Phantasm Citadel always either ignored or ridiculed the Tower of Poison. The tenth Poison Spire Lord was suffering the same fate as he was just an ¡®exceptional¡¯ talent.

    ¡°No matter what I have to sacrifice!¡±

    Pavian was prepared to pay anything for Soo Hyuk. Just to shut Orek¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Kale!¡±,

    Pavian called his Vice Spire Lord.

    ¡°What do you require, sir?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡±

    Pavian asked Kale. As expected of the Tower of Poison, Kale¡¯s abilities also fell behind other Vice Lords.

    Kale wasn¡¯t actually number 2 for magical ability in the Tower of Poison, but Pavian had promoted him because he had the brains.

    ¡°I do have a n, sir!¡±

    Kale smiled as he replied to Pavian¡¯s words. He had instantlye up with a n as soon as he heard of the news from the Matab Spire.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Pavian also erupted into a smile.

    ¡°Then let me hear the n!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. First we must set the gathering at thest possible moment.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡±

    Pavian tilted his head in confusion at Kale¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Why did they have to set itte?

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to grab him as soon as possible?¡±

    Pavian wanted to go to the gathering as soon as possible. He thought that arriving first and roping him to the Tower of Poison before the others arrived was the best course of action.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that. The other lords will also arrange it early so we must arrive aste as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but why?¡±

    Pavian made an irritated expression. Seeing his superior¡¯s face, he immediately replied,

    ¡°Because he¡¯s SSS, the immeasurable talent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Pavian still couldn¡¯t understand Kale¡¯s words.

    ¡°The other lords definitely won¡¯t give up. That means, the gathering is naturally going to take a long time and that means a stamina race.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Understanding finally dawned on Pavian¡¯s face. He finally knew why they had to push it as far back as possible.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just investigating then? You have to rest and be at your peak condition.¡±

    Pavian was indeed investigating just now. And he hadn¡¯t just stayed up for one or two days. He hadn¡¯t slept for at least a week. No matter how much he offset his exhaustion with magic, there was a limit.

    And if he went to the gathering now? He would copse before long.

    ¡°And the other lords would gradually feel frustrated and lose their edge.¡±

    The reason wasn¡¯t just because Pavian needed a rest. If Pavian hadn¡¯t been able to sleep for a week, the other lords will also be suffering from ack of sleep. If they dragged it out more, the other lords naturally won¡¯t be able to rest properly with their enthusiasm and perform poorly in the gathering.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±,

    Pavian asked.

    ¡°What if they start the gathering without us?¡±

    What if the other towers ignored the Tower of Poison and started without them? Pavian thought that it was highly likely.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be the only ones dragging it out.¡±

    Kale replied as his grin got even wider.

    ¡°The Steeple of Darkness, as well as the Tower of Healing currently don¡¯t have their Spire Lords at their tower. The Vice Lords attending the gathering? What a joke. They will also try to have it aste as possible so that the Spire Lords will have time to rush back.¡±

    After all, ignoring one tower was one thing, but ignoring three was another matter altogether.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the next step?¡±

    Pavian asked. Now that he understood the first part, he wanted to know the next part.

    ¡°We have to win over a tower.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Pavian was once again confused at Kale¡¯s words.

    ¡°Win over? Who? The others won¡¯t want to give up on this.¡±

    Win over a tower? It was the immeasurable talent. Who would want to give up on this opportunity? Pavian asked as he tilted his head again.

    ¡°There¡¯s one ce.¡±

    There was one ce that they had had a chance at winning over.

    ¡°The Earth Pagoda.¡±

    * * *

    [Immeasurable Talent]

    [The talent for magic that you possess is immeasurably great. You, who possesses unlimited potential! Your talent is so outstanding that Kerza cannot answer the questions you might have. Kerza wants to meet you again in two weeks.]

    [Time left: 7 days ]

    [Quest Reward: ???]

    [In case of rejection, your rtionship with Kerza will fall.]

    ¡°There¡¯s still 1 week left.¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldplete this quest once he waited 1 more week.

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t ufortable with this anymore. He was a bit curious at most. He wanted to get this over and done with so that he could read without anything nagging at his mind.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest tab and stood up with the read books in his hands. He walked over to the return box and ced the books inside.

    When he looked inside again, the books had disappeared. They were returned to their original spots. Looking at the empty box, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how convenient reality would be if they had magic.

    In this past week, Soo Hyuk had been conquering bookshelves left and right. Of course, it was possible with this speed because he had already read a lot of books in Oren so there were already lots of dull spots.

    If he hadn¡¯t read all the books in Oren. Then he would¡¯ve only finished one or two bookshelves at his fastest speed. Returning to the bookshelves, he randomly picked out five books and went to his desk. He had already given up searching for special books and just started reading random ones.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s really only just me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked around the interior of the library. When he first arrived, there were two users. But it was totally empty now. There was only the asional librarian showing up. After looking around the library, he went back to reading his book.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1]

    His wisdom increased when he finished the first book.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1]

    The second book also raised his wisdom. After that, the third and fourth books didn¡¯t.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1]

    ¡°The time is¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked the time after he returned the books.

    ¡°I can probably around read four more books.¡±

    1 hour and 30 minutes left, Soo Hyuk could usually read four thin books. Soo Hyuk once again headed to the bookshelves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next line.¡±

    The line he was currently on only had three more books left to read. Soo Hyuk pulled out the three books and headed to the next line.

    When he reached the next line, he pulled out the first glowing book.

    ¡°How many books are in this line?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The regr sparkling book was halfway out of the bookshelf when Soo Hyuk suddenly froze.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    The reason Soo Hyuk stopped was because in his line of sight, was a special book that he had never seen before.

    ¡°Purple?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Rant: I swear, the author¡¯s intentionallying up with confusing names with unclear genders! I had to search up baby names for 30 minutes to trante Pavian and Kako! The same with Konten and Kodra. (No offense to the names but it was super hard tranting them.) I¡¯m still not sure whether Kako¡¯s a boy or a girl! Sorry for that rant. ? ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 24: Archmages Descendant

    <strong>This chapter is sponsored by Joshua Loveless.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    Blue, red and now a new colour appeared. Purple. Soo Hyuk put back the book that he was about to pull out and walked towards the bookshelf in the middle of the line.

    When he arrived in front the bookshelf, Soo Hyuk pulled out the purple book.

    ¡°Archmage Lapis?¡±

    The title of the purple book was ¡®Archmage Lapis¡¯. Holding the three white books and the new purple book, Soo Hyuk returned to his desk.

    As soon as he sat down, he opened a book to the first page. It was of course, ¡®Archmage Lapis¡¯.

    ¡°Does this book also give a quest?¡±

    The blue and red books before all gave special quests of different kinds. What will this new book sparkling in purple give? Suppressing his excitement, Soo Hyuk dived into the book with a smile.

    ..

    .

    I raised ten towers. The towers of Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Lightning, Darkness, Light, Healing, Poison and Illusion. I couldn¡¯t manage them all on my own, so I appointed 10 Spire Lords to manage these new towers.

    .

    .

    .

    I have to choose a sessor soon. But no one catches my eye.

    .

    .

    .

    I couldn¡¯t decide in the end. Oh well, it¡¯s not like I have to have one anyway. The city is currently flourishing as well.

    .

    .

    .

    I¡¯m sure my sessor will appear someday.

    The book ended with that sentence. Soo Hyuk closed the book silently.

    A message appeared as the purple sparkle disappeared.

    [Promotion Quest ¡®Sessor of Lapis¡¯ has been created.]

    [You have obtained ¡®Archmage Lapis¡¯ Letter¡¯]

    The purple book also gave a quest. But it was slightly different from the blue and the red books. Because the purple books gave out promotion quests and didn¡¯t give any wisdom.

    ¡°¡­¡­Sessor of Lapis?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was startled after reading the message.

    ¡°Lapis the Archmage¡­¡­¡±

    It was because of who Lapis was.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be really hard, right?¡±

    It was the sessor of the Archmage. How hard was the quest going to be? But it couldn¡¯t be helped that Soo Hyuk was excited over this. After all, it was bound to give a special job. So, Soo Hyuk opened the quest tab and opened the ¡®Sessor of Lapis¡¯ quest.

    [Promotion Test ¨C Sessor of Lapis]

    [It is your destiny and fortune to be Archmage Lapis¡¯ Sessor! Prove your worth by reading ¡®Archmage Lapis¡¯ Letter¡¯!]

    [Quest Reward: Special Job ¨C Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant ]

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was left speechless after reading the quest description.

    ¡°So I just have to read the letter?¡±

    The quest was way too easy, right?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought that it was too easy. He just had to read the letter he got along with the quest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s a catch to reading the letter?¡±

    Soo Hyuk wondered if there was a special condition or a catch to reading the reader, so to check, he opened his inventory and pulled out the letter.

    [ Archmage Lapis¡¯ Letter]

    [You will be teleported to another subspace when you rip the letter.]

    It was the letter from the Arch Mage, but that was all it contained.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk became suspicious as he stared at the letter.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s no condition to opening the letter?¡±

    He had opened the letter easily.

    ¡°But it says I¡¯ll be teleported the moment I rip the letter.¡±

    Nothing had happened when he opened the letter, but it seemed as if he had to rip the letter to be promoted.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the subspace?¡±

    The problem was the contents of the letter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what could happen if I rip it.¡±

    But he thought that it couldn¡¯t be a big problem as the quest stated that he would get the special job if he followed the letter.

    Soo Hyuk first looked at the three remaining books on his desk. He was considering whether to read the books first as he didn¡¯t know what could happen.

    ¡°Well, the books won¡¯t run away or anything.¡±

    In the end, Soo Hyuk decided to rip the letter first. Of course, the quest wasn¡¯t going to run away as well, but he was more curious about the quest.

    Soo Hyuk held the letter with both hands. And pulled it apart.

    Rippp!

    The ripped letter disappeared in his hands and a message appeared.

    [Warping to ¡®Lapis¡¯ Subspace¡¯.]

    The message appeared ording to the letter. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the only one.

    [You havepleted the Promotion Quest ¡®Sessor of Lapis¡¯.]

    [Promoting to ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant ¡¯¡­¡­]

    [You have been promoted into the special job, ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant ¡¯.]

    [Obtained the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯.]

    * * *

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool stared at the monitor nkly. But his expression was slowly hardening. Then suddenly, as if a dam had been broken, various emotions flooded him at once.

    ¡°Hooo¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool sighed deeply as he calmed his rampant emotions. Then his expression returned to normal, he turned his head and looked at Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°I have to tell him, right?¡±

    It was futile to hold this off. He would know about it soon anyway. Jang Yool opened his mouth after steeling himself.

    ¡°Team Leader.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk didn¡¯t reply to his call. When Jang Yool looked at him, it looked like Yang Joo Hyuk was so absorbed in his work that he hadn¡¯t heard his call. So, Jang Yool said again with a louder voice.

    ¡°Team Leader!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk replied this time.

    ¡°He was promoted.¡±

    Jang Yool continued.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk stood up at his words. His expression was of surprise and resignation.

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked again as he walked up to Jang Yool.

    ¡°To what?¡±

    The Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant was a Tier 1 special job, but it was special even among other Tier 1¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you mean what attribute?¡±

    Jang Yool asked back. It was too determined what he had asked about. Yang Joo Hyuk nodded at his words.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±,

    Jang Yool said as he began typing on his keyboard.

    ¡°He was only just promoted.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s thinking about it now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk then asked Jang Yool.

    ¡°He should¡¯ve read the book, right?¡±

    Apart from the ¡®Arch mage Lapis¡¯, there was another book inside the subspace. The book exined what kind of job ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡® exactly was.

    ¡°Yes, he has read it.¡±

    ¡°As expected. So, he should be pondering about the attribute change as we speak.¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk mumbled while slowly nodding his head to Jang Yool¡¯s reply. He then continued.

    ¡°He should be logging out around this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, his usual log out time should¡¯ve been around 30 minutes ago.¡±

    After all, it wasn¡¯t as if he had a time restriction. He could choose to log out and in whenever he wants.

    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s logging outter than usual.¡±

    This was understandable, given that he was in a situation many other users would kill to get.

    ¡°So he is.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk said absentmindedly as he nodded his head. Breaking out of his thoughts, Yang Joo Hyuk said to Jang Yool,

    ¡°Tell me his choice as soon as he picks.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Jang Yool replied loudly as Yang Joo Hyuk went back to his seat.

    * * *

    The distorted space around Soo Hyuk soon stabilised as the message disappeared. When he could see clearly again, he slowly looked around him cautiously. He discovered that he was in a bright, small chamber with polished marble floors, a modest chandelier on the ceiling with a few other things.

    ¡°A book?¡±

    In front of Soo Hyuk was a book on a stand.

    And behind that, were ten doors with symbols on them.

    ¡°And where does that lead to?¡±

    To the right was a tunnel that lead elsewhere.

    ¡°This is the Archmage¡¯s subspace¡­¡­¡±

    A book, ten doors and a tunnel to the right. This was the Archmage¡¯s subspace. After he looked around the chamber, Soo Hyuk then checked his message log.

    [Warping to ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the promotion Quest ¡®Sessor of Lapis¡¯.]

    [You have been promoted into the special job, ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯.]

    [You have obtained the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯.]

    After he finished going through the messages, he then opened his character profile.

    [User ¨C Soo Hyuk]

    Job: Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 10

    Experience: 0%

    Vitality: 3040

    Mana: 30420

    Satiation: 62%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 58

    Wisdom: 1521

    His job was changed to ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯, but he couldn¡¯t find any changes other than his job. Of course, it was to be expected since he didn¡¯t receive any promotion rewards in the messages.

    ¡°Well, I just had to be sure.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had checked hoping that it was a bug, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Soo Hyuk closed his character profile with a dejected expression. However, he still had one more thing to check. Soo Hyuk opened the skill tab and checked for the ¡®Archmage¡¯ skill. But his expression soon changed drastically as he eximed.

    ¡°What the¡­¡­¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    The special job was originally named ¡®Odin¡¯s Descendant¡¯ because I didn¡¯t know the exact context of the job. But it¡¯ll be called Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant from now on. ~MagicFishCat

    This chapter was sponsored by<strong>Joshua</strong>. 1 more chappy to go! (Edit: Someone donated me 7 chapters worth?! Thanks to §ä?? v??? for the donations and reducing my sleep time! The seven chapters will be released as a double release everyday for a week after New Years.) ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 25: The Lapis Subspace

    <strong>This chapter is sponsored by Joshua Loveless.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    [ Archmage]

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effect: 100% extra damage upon attacking with magic.

    The effect skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ was enormous! 100% extra damage with magic attacks! It was like attacking twice with one skill.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a passive skill?¡±

    But this was what truly sealed the deal. It was because he didn¡¯t have to cast this skill before attacking. After all, it was basically on at all times!

    Most supportive skills like ¡®Archmage¡¯ only applied buffs within a short time frame so you had to cast it again once time ran out, which would in turn, deplete your mana further. And to make it worse, there were only a few spells that buffed attack this much.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of broken?¡±¡®Archmage¡¯ was not a buff, it was a passive. That meant that it would keep going indefinitely. Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but think that this was too powerful.

    ¡°The conditions for a job change aren¡¯t hard at all as well.¡±

    The reason Soo Hyuk thought all these things was because he had hardly spent any effort.

    If he took numerous days, or even weeks working to be ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯, then it was understandable that the skill was this good. But he only had to read a book, then read a letter. Quest done. The end.

    That meant that you only had to read a book to be the ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯.

    ¡°Then something else must have triggered. Like reading a specific book or something.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought that there was definitely something else to it. After all, it was logical that the more powerful something was, the harder you had to work to get it.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s like the Infinity Cleaner¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk suddenly thought of the infamous ¡®Infinity Cleaner¡¯. The special job with a cheesy name where you could only raise your level by picking up trash, instead of hunting monsters.

    You were mistaken if you thought that it was powerful because you could only gain experience through ¡®charitable¡¯ methods. The user who became the ¡®Infinity Cleaner¡¯ had to restart his character from the beginning. What if ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯ was a job like that, just with a cool name?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk shivered at the thought.

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be it, with such a powerful passive.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head to clear up his thoughts and closed the skill tab. Then he walked up to the book on a stand and checked the title.

    ¡°Is it a guidebook?¡±

    Although it didn¡¯t sparkle, when he checked the title, this wasn¡¯t the case. The title was ¡®Descendant of Lapis the Arch Mage: What is it?¡¯.

    It was a book that he had never read before, but it didn¡¯t sparkle. While wondering why, Soo Hyuk opened the book.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a guidebook.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as soon as he opened the book. It was because of the table of contents, and the formatting looked simr to a job guidebook. Soo Hyuk began reading through ¡®Descendent of Lapis the Arch Mage: What is it?¡¯ right from the title page.

    .

    .

    .

    The Descendent of Arch Mage Lapis cannot learn skills from skill books.

    .

    .

    .

    There are 10 doors in this chamber. The 10 doors signify fire, water, wind, earth, lightning, darkness, light, healing, poison and illusion. You can receive skill quests ording to which door you go through.

    .

    .

    .

    On the asion where you have conquered all the doors, a quest to be a proper ¡®Archmage¡¯ will appear.

    .

    .

    .

    The tunnel on the right leads to a magic circle for warping and the Astral Library. The first time you choose to warp through the magic circle, you will obtain the ¡°Lapis Subspace¡¯ skill.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was slowly reading through the guide, suddenly jumped at this section. His expression was filled with pleasant surprise.

    ¡°The Astral Library?¡±

    The reason for his surprise, was of course, the Astral Library. Soo Hyuk hurriedly flipped to the section about the Astral Library and read at breakneck speed.

    The Astral Library contained all the book in Pangea. Only, there were 5 conditions to using the Astral Library.

    ¡°All the books?!¡±

    Soo Hyuk was shaking from excitement after reading about the library.

    ¡°If I could go to the Astral Library¡­¡­¡±

    If Soo Hyuk went to the Astral Library? Then he didn¡¯t need the other libraries, as the Astral Library contained all the books in Pangea. Soo Hyuk quickly checked the five conditions.

    The first condition was bing a proper ¡®Archmage¡¯. The other four conditions were only possible after bing a proper ¡®Archmage¡¯, so he couldn¡¯t leave it forst.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was speechless when he finished reading the conditions. While frowning heavily, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡°So I have to reach level 900.¡±

    Soo Hyuk knew how to be an Archmage as the guidebook clearly stated the method. Although he thought about just visiting all the libraries, he quickly rejected the thought. Who said that libraries contained all the books in Pangea?

    He had to conquer the 10 doors behind the bookstand. Then he could be an Archmage. The problem was actually conquering 10 doors.

    The first door, he could enter without any conditions. But from the second door, there was a requirement.

    It was his level.

    To go through the second door, he had to reach level 100. The third was level 200, the fourth, level 300. And the requirement increased like that. To conquer the final room, he had to reach a staggering level 900!

    ¡°Maybe for the normal jobs, but this is a special job.¡±

    Special jobs required more experience to level up than the regr jobs. But to reach level 900 which evenmon warriors found hard?

    ¡°And if the first condition is level 900¡­¡­¡±

    The first condition was this difficult. But the Astral Library required him to fulfil five of them. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly how hard the final four were, he could guess that it was at least on par with the first condition.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s just first read more about the Astral Library.¡±

    Reaching level 900 was not a normal request. Soo Hyuk tried to temporarily forget about the conditions and started reading more about the Astral Library.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmmm.¡±

    Not long after, Soo Hyuk finished the whole book and closed it. Thest part was aboutpatibility with the different elements and attributes.

    Although it was already on the Pangea homepage, Soo Hyuk read the section again just in case.

    Soo Hyuk rose from the floor and looked around the chamber. Staring past the 10 doors, he got up from the floor and stared at the tunnel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get a feel for now.¡±

    In the right tunnel, there was the magic circle meant for warping and the Astral Library.

    ¡°There could be something interesting.¡±

    The things Soo Hyuk could do right now, was to choose one door for now. The first door didn¡¯t have any requirements, so he just had to choose.

    The next thing was to go to the warp magic circle. But since there could be something there, Soo Hyuk nned to go to the tunnel first.

    Staring at the tunnel, he started to walk towards the end. And not long after, Soo Hyuk arrived at the end.

    ¡°So that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    The first thing Soo Hyuk saw aftering through the tunnel, was a giant door. A giant door locked with five giant chains.

    ¡°That should be the Astral Library.¡±

    It was definitely the Astral Library.

    ¡°So, every time you fulfil a requirement, a chain disappears.¡±

    The amount of chains matched the number of requirements. After admiring the giant door for a while, he turned towards the left.

    ¡°And that¡¯s the magic circle.¡±

    Towards the left, was aplicated magic circle. It was the warp portal that the guidebook exined about.

    ¡°The book said that it gives a skill, right?¡±

    The guidebook had said that the first time he used the magic circle, it would give him a skill. So, to obtain the skill, he stepped towards the magic circle.

    Whoosh!

    [You have obtained the ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯ skill.]

    A message appeared as soon as he stepped on the magic circle so, Soo Hyuk first checked the message. It was the message about the ¡®¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯. After he checked the message, he then examined the tab that appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Can I only go to ces that I¡¯ve been before.¡±

    The tab had two options. The first was the Hall No.3 that Soo Hyuk warped to from Oren. The other one was Matab Library. Satisfied with the magic circle, Soo Hyuk stepped out for now.

    As soon as he stepped out, the tab disappeared. Soo Hyuk then proceeded to open his skill tab and check his ¡®Lapis Subspace¡¯ skill.

    [¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace]

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effect: Warps the user to the ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace.

    Mana: 1

    Cooldown: 30 minutes

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    He had suspected its effect the moment he heard the name. The ¡®Lapis Subspace¡¯ skill allowed him to warp to this subspace.

    ¡°These allow me toe and go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as he looked at the magic circle.

    ¡°And I can only use this skill every 30 minutes.¡±

    It seemed like a useful skill.

    ¡°Now¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned around from the magic circle and stared at the tunnel he had juste through. He was going to choose his attribute now.

    Soo Hyuk returned through the tunnel and entered the chamber again. He walked to the centre of the chamber, between the door for lightning and the door for darkness.

    When he stopped at the centre, he looked carefully at each of the 10 doors. From the left most door of fire, it went to the door of water, wind, earth, lightning, darkness, light, healing, poison and finally illusion. After he finished double-checking all the options, Soo Hyuk had to consider what was the best choice.

    ¡°I can only choose one.¡±

    One from ten doors.

    ¡°It has to sustain me until level 100.¡±

    It has to sustain Soo Hyuk. He couldn¡¯t get any skill books. That meant that one attribute had to sustain him until level 100.

    ¡°What do I choose?¡±

    He was really thinking hard.

    ¡°Healing? Should I choose healing?¡±

    The first thing he thought of was healing.

    ¡°No.¡±

    But he had to reject healing. Sure, healing was definitely useful in a lot of situations, but unless there were any offensive skills, he could only heal himself while the enemy battered him.

    ¡°If there are no offensive skills, then I¡¯m screwed.¡±

    The guidebook didn¡¯t include the skills that he could learn. He could only find out after going through a door.

    ¡°If I only knew what skills there were¡­¡­¡±

    If Soo Hyuk knew what skills he could learn, then choosing a door would be so much easier.

    ¡°Should I go with fire?¡±

    The second thing he thought of was fire. Although he didn¡¯t know what skills it had, wasn¡¯t fire generally offensive in nature? And a lot of monsters generally feared fire.

    ¡°Lightning seems okay¡­¡­¡±

    The only offensive element wasn¡¯t just limited to fire. Lightning was offensive as well.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know what to choose!

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    That cliff! Too bad I¡¯ll be on break. Any more sponsored chapters will be released after New Years as well. But I might release the next chapter before New Year if I feel like it. ? ~MagicFishCat

    Term change: Lapis¡¯ Descendant will be changed to Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant . This is because of the nature of the other top tier ss names makes it so that the name doesn¡¯t fit well in the game. Sorry for the inconvenience! ~ MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 26: His Choice

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw and Shawn..We are thankful for their support.</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡±

    Soo Hyuk suddenly wondered as he snapped out of his thoughts. It was well past his usual log out time.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Soo Hyuk realised as he looked at the time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to decide now. Let¡¯s decide tomorrow.¡±

    There was no time limit, so he didn¡¯t have to decide now. After deciding to choose tomorrow, he logged out of Pangea.

    ¡°Should I ask Yeon Jung?¡±

    Soo Hyuk muttered as he climbed out of his capsule. Should he call him and get advice from the Midranker, Yeon Jung?¡°Right, there¡¯s also blogs on the inte.¡±

    Yeon Jung was a Midranker, but he was also a warrior who didn¡¯t deal with much magic. Soo Hyuk felt that it was good to listen to some suggestions from people on the inte.

    ¡°Which attribute will be popr?¡±

    Sitting in front of hisputer, Soo Hyuk searched up the official Pangea homepage. Then, in the search bar he searched ¡®Single attribute¡¯.

    Title: I want to go for a single attribute but what should I choose? ¨C 37 replies

    Title: Going all in for the illusion faction. Is it worth it? ¨C 48 replies

    Title: I¡¯m a single element fire user. Now I¡¯m lvl 200. ¨C 97 replies

    Title: Lightning is the best for a single atr run? ¨C 27 replies

    Title: Single? Double? Triple? ¨C 68 replies

    Countless amounts of posts appeared when he searched. Soo Hyuk looked at the top posts and clicked the one with 37 replies.

    .

    .

    .

    Title: I want to go for a single attribute but what should I choose?

    Posted by: BuyTheLaw

    Hello, I¡¯m BuyTheLaw. I want to go for a single attribute run and was wondering what to choose. I heard that doubling or tripling blocks your progress at the beginning, so I want to stick with one attribute.

    What attributes are the best? I¡¯m thinking Healing or Fire. What do you think?

    Replies:

    ¨C IAmTheThief123: Healing¡¯s good! There are too few good healers! When partying, having at least one healer is the way to go!

    ¨C MagicalFairy2: @IAmTheThief123 you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re not even a magician, right? No, you¡¯re a thief. BuyTheLaw-nim, don¡¯t choose healing. You¡¯ll regret it. When your doing double quests, you¡¯ll never beat them with a healer.

    -BuyTheLaw: @MagicalFairy2 Then what should I choose? Fire?

    -MagicalFairy2: Fire¡¯s ok, but I personally rmend lightning. The petrify and stuns are really useful all throughout the game. But you have to go double before lvl 100, because the difficulty spikes around then, so you can¡¯t beat the good quests with just fire or lightning. But before lvl 100, fire and lightning are a good choice. I have to repeat that levelling and raiding isn¡¯t easy once you reach lvl 100. If you¡¯re thinking triple, then do it before lvl 50 even it it slows your progress a bit.

    .

    .

    .

    ¡°So, do I either go fire or lightning?¡±

    Many people were rmending fire and lightning. After checking all the replies, he went back to the search results and slowly went through the top posts.

    .

    .

    .

    Title: Going all in for the illusion faction. Is it worth?

    Posted by: Illusion Magic

    I¡¯m considering illusion because of my name. Is this a crazy choice?

    Replies:

    ¨C MagicFairy2: Yes. Although it bes useful once you¡¯re doubling or tripling, it¡¯s just a really bad beginner element. Basically, it¡¯s a crazy choice.

    ¨C Illusionisbad23: Don¡¯t do illusion. You will regret. I went illusion but soloing is a nightmare, and no one wants me on their team. I wanted to triple, but I couldn¡¯t even double. And it¡¯s not because levelling is difficult. I¡¯m lvl 89. It¡¯s just bad.

    .

    .

    .

    Title: I¡¯m a single element fire user. Now I¡¯m lvl 200.

    Posted by: yingWithFire

    I went wind or illusion to raise my stats.

    But why is doubling so damn hard?!

    Is there a trick to it?

    Replies:

    ¨C MagicalFairy2: If your lvl 200, then I would stay with fire. The difficulty at that level is¡­¡­ You can probably make it with a lvl 400 helper.

    .

    .

    .

    Lightning is the best for a single atr run?

    Posted by: LetsGoTriplers333

    I was fire then I doubled to lightning.

    Wow. It¡¯s just apletely new experience.

    Those stun procs are carrying me every time.

    It would¡¯ve been easier to double with lightning as the first element.

    Replies:

    ¨C ORA ORA ORA: It¡¯s because Triple-nim is doubling. Stuns don¡¯t proc like that on the first day.

    ¨C TapingHero: What? How did you do it? Going to lightning from fire was really hard for me. What lvl did you try doubling? Pls give me a tip!

    ¨C LetsGoTriplers333: @ORAORAORA really? @TapingHero I did it in lvl 50. I think skills are more important than levels. You have to learn the ¡®Inferno¡¯ skill. If you cast inferno and retreat, then it works eventually.

    ¨C TapingHero: Thank you for your tip.

    ¨C LetsGoTriplers333: Best of luck!

    .

    .

    .

    Title: Single? Double? Triple?

    Posted by: WizRadG

    I was a warrior at first but magic seemed so cool so I changed my ss to a Magician, but unlike NPCs, users can only use 3 elements. And you also have to beat quests to use the said elements. How does it work exactly? And what elements are the best?

    ¨C MagicFairy2: Wee to world of magic! I¡¯ll exin carefully. So, users can only use 3 elements. 1 element is called single, 2 is double and 3 is triple.

    Now that you¡¯re a Magician, you have to go to a tower in a magic city. Out of 10 towers, if you pass a test in 1 tower, then you¡¯re a single. After that, if you pass in another tower, then you¡¯re a double, and so on. Which means you just have to pass a test in a tower.

    But the problem is the quests. The difficulty varies ording to each city, but the main thing is that the difficulty spikes for double at lvl 100 and for triple, the difficulty spikes at lvl 50.

    This means if you¡¯re going double or triple, it¡¯s best to pass before reaching those levels. And reducing levels by death penalties doesn¡¯t work as it records your highest level. Is there anything more you¡¯re curious about?

    ¨C WizRadG: Thank you for your exnation. Are there any rmendations for what elements to choose?

    ¨C MagicFairy2: Are you going single?

    ¨C WizRadG: I¡¯m thinking triple! Although I hear that it¡¯s hard, I¡¯m going to try!

    ¨C MagicFairy2: If you¡¯re going triple then you have to pass double first, but I rmend fire or lightning.

    ¨C WiaRadG: And after that??

    .

    .

    .

    * * *

    ¡°¡­¡­Hm.¡±

    Jang Yool was deep in thought as he stared at the monitor.

    ¡°As expected. Team Leader!¡±

    Jang Yool raised his head and called Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°Did he choose?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked as soon as Jang Yool called.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jang Yool shook his head.

    ¡°He just logged out.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t choose anything. Although he couldn¡¯t be sure, Jang Yool suspected that he was still thinking about it. Hearing his assistant¡¯s reply, Yang Joo Hyuk nodded his head and asked Jang Yool.

    ¡°How many Tier 0 users are logged in right now?¡±

    To Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s question, Jang Yool checked the 1stmonitor. It showed the logs of the Tier 0 users real time.

    ¡°There¡¯s 2 right now.¡±

    There were 2 Tier 0s logged on right now.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Scion of the Sword Saint and the Evernight Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Really? If it¡¯s those two then nothing big will happen. Go and get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir! I¡¯ll return soon!¡±

    * * *

    ¨C The Magician in my party said fire, water and lightning is pretty good. The other ones are tiring. Illusion and poison especially will drive you crazy if you pick those for a single.

    Soo Hyuk was calling Yeon Jung. It was to listen to his ideas.

    ¡°Then do I choose between fire, water or lightning?

    ¨C Yep. People go with them in most cases¡­¡­¡±

    Yeon Jung continued with difficulty.

    -But you don¡¯t know the skills thate with them.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¨C That¡¯s the problem. What would happen if you chose fire, water or lightning but the skills are weird? You said you can¡¯t use skill books.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk agreed with Yeon Jung¡¯s analysis. The attribute was an attribute, but the skills were the problem. The reason fire, water and lightning were so popr was because some of the skills were so beginner friendly. What if he got weird or useless skills?

    ¡°I thought listening to Yeon Jung would help finalise my decision.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had thought consulting Yeon Jung would help with his dilemma, but it only got even bigger.

    ¡°Anyway, you said you were going log in, right. I¡¯ll just choose right now. See you in Pangea.¡±

    ¨C Okay. Just choose.

    Soo Hyuk ended his call with Yeon Jung. Then he climbed in the capsule and thought while logging in.

    ¡°What do I do?¡±

    Which door was he going to enter?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time like this.¡±

    When he opened his eyes, he could see ten doors in front of him. He wasn¡¯t going to waste time like this. He wanted to go back to the library and read more books.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk breathed out as he paced back and forth.

    ¡°Arch Mage is ultimately just a magician. So, fire, water and lightning. One of the three.¡±

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his choices down to three. It was the choices that Yeon Jung¡¯s party member had rmended. Fire, water and lightning.

    ¡°Water is easier to get into a party, but itcks offensive powerpared to fire and lightning.¡±

    Water was weaker in terms of offense. But it was easier to get into a party than fire or lightning.

    ¡°The thing is, I¡¯m not going to party.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s primary aim was not developing his character. It was books. He was going to spend a lot more time reading than hunting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave out water.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to spend his time hunting, but getting a party? It would be too irritating if his party was hunting while he was reading books. So, Soo Hyuk crossed water off.

    ¡°Fire or lightning.¡±

    He just had to choose between fire or lightning. The elements rmended most by Pangea forums. Soo Hyuk sat between the two doors and kept thinking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had decided. He was at an impasse fromparing the two elements. But that was also why he could decide easily.

    ¡°Aesthetics. Let¡¯s go with fire.¡±

    The door near the middle, lightning, and the leftmost door, fire. He thought that progressing from the left would look better, so he approached the door of fire.

    [Enter the Door of Fire?]

    A system message appeared when Soo Hyuk put his hand on the door. Since he had already decided, he pressed ¡®Yes¡¯ without hesitation. Numerous more messages appeared the moment he pressed

    [Unsealing the Door of Fire.]

    [As the first door unsealed, it does not require any conditions.]

    [Door of Fire unsealed.]

    [Skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ has strengthened.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Fireball¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Fire Bolt¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Inferno¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®me World¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Hellfire¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Firestorm¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Fire Wall¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Raging mes¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®me Dance¡¯ has been generated.]

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hello to all fellow Readers, Happy New Year! 2019¡¯s been a hectic year and now, it¡¯s a new year! Reader is only just started recently, and I promise to work hard for 2020 as well! New Year Special ¨C Triple release, with double releasesing this week for a total of 12 chapters! Thank you to Huw and Shawn for allowing this to be possible. *Bow* ~ MagicFishCat ??????

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 27: Fire Magician

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw and Shawn..We are thankful for their support.</strong>

    ¡°How many is this?¡±

    Most of the messages were for skill quests. There was so many that he couldn¡¯t see the first message anymore. Soo Hyuk scrolled up the message logs to see what the first message was.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    When he saw the first message, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    ¡°Archmage strengthened?!¡±

    It was because of this.

    ¡°What the¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk hurriedly opened his skill tab. The ¡®Archmage¡¯ skill originally gave him 100% extra damage with magic attacks. And that broken passive was strengthened? He was bursting with curiosity as he pressed on the ¡®Archmage¡¯ skill.[ Archmage]

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effects:

    1. 100% extra damage upon attacking with magic.

    2.Fire attribute skill casting time reduced by 10 seconds.

    Soo Hyuk could only sigh in admiration as he read the effects of his new upgraded skill.

    ¡°Casting time reduced by 10 seconds?¡±

    The extra special effect was a reduce in fire skill cooldowns. Although it was only for fire magic, the effect of a 10 second cooldown reduction was life-savingly massive.

    ¡°Jackpot.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was still sighing with admiration and amazement when he closed the skill tab. Now, it was time to see his new skill quests.

    [Immeasurable Talent]

    [The talent for magic that you possess is immeasurably great. You, who possesses unlimited potential! Your talent is so outstanding that Kerza cannot answer the questions you might have. Kerza wants to meet you again in two weeks.]

    [Time left: 7 days ]

    [Quest Reward: ???]

    [In case of rejection, your rtionship with Kerza will fall.]

    .

    .

    .

    [Special Quest ¨C Pavel¡¯s Inheritance]

    [Pavel, who climbed to the top of the world, was regretting his past actions even as he died. Find the ce of Pavel¡¯s regret!]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    .

    .

    .

    [Special Quest ¨C Vigorous Body]

    [Complete the conditions below! Your body will be exponentially strengthened!]

    [Iron Scarecrows Destroyed: 0 / 50 ]

    [Drink the Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s potions: 0 / 2 ]

    [Quest Reward: Stamina Stat Upgrade]

    .

    .

    .

    [Special Quest ¨C Celta¡¯s Inheritance]

    [The Phantom Celta, the thief without bloodstains, hid his lifetime wealth on a secret location. Find his hidden wealth!]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    .

    .

    .

    When he opened his quest tab, the first quests on the list were the quest from Kerza, and the two blue books and a red book. But Soo Hyuk was here for the new skill quests, so he kept scrolling down.

    [Skill Quest ¨C Fire Ball]

    Complete the conditions below!

    [Gold : 185 / 20 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Fire Ball]

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C Fire Bolt]

    [Complete the conditions below!]

    [Grade 5 Mana Stones : 0 / 10 ]

    [me Stone : 0 / 1 ]

    [Gold : 185 / 50 ]

    .

    .

    .

    Soo Hyuk had only one thought after looking through all the quests,

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡­¡±

    It was crazy.

    ¡°This many skills for a level 10?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know the door would give this many quests, and Soo Hyuk was only a pitiful level 10.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t ¡®Hellfire¡¯ an advanced skill meant for level 200?¡±

    There were skills that normal Magicians could only learn after being level 200. Of course, the conditions were crazy hard as well.

    ¡°But if Yeon Jung helps me¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk had Yeon Jung, a Midranker. If he agreed to help, then most of the conditions would be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled widely as he read the skill quests. After all, Soo Hyuk was the sort of person who took joy from reading the wall of texts from advertisements. (TL: On some channels in KR, there are 5 min ads with the T & Cs written in full.)

    * * *

    Matab Central Spire, Level 9 Meeting Room.

    In the massive meeting room, there were 5 men and 4 women seated around a massive table. They were the leaders of Matab City, the Spire Lords.

    ¡°When¡¯s that bastard Pavianing?¡±

    The Illusion Lord Orek muttered. They were here for the gathering, but it didn¡¯t start yet. It was because a person was missing.

    ¡°Even if he dyed it for a week, he shouldn¡¯t bete. Right, Berenice?¡±

    Orek said to the me Lord Berenice, who was sitting next to him. But before she could reply, the door opened and Poison Lord Pavian strode in.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte!¡±

    Pavian greeted the other Lords cheerfully.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re finally here, you bastard.¡±

    Ignoring Orek, Pavian had a wide smile on his face as he sat down at his spot.

    ¡°Kachu-nim, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Not the most powerful, but the oldest Spire Lord, the Lord of Healing, Kachu.

    ¡°Pavian, you alwayse sote.¡±

    Kachu said as he stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s been a long time everyone. But since it¡¯s not a situation where I can just treat you all to a drink, let¡¯s cut straight to the point.¡±

    And so, the gathering began.

    * * *

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Larkan¡¯s First Inheritance¡¯]

    Walter stared at the message for a long time.

    ¡°I actually did it¡­¡­¡±

    When he had first got the quest, he didn¡¯t think that he could do it, but after trying for so long, he finally beaten the quest.

    ¡°So, this is the reward?¡±

    Walter said to himself as he looked down at a little chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be amazing after I tried so hard.¡±

    Walter muttered as he reached towards the little chest. The quest was difficult. Even when he was a level 150 magician with triple attributes, the quest was the hardest that he had ever done in Pangea.

    [You have obtained ¡®Larkan¡¯s treasure chest¡¯]

    A message appeared the moment his hand touched the chest. Then the chest disappeared from his hands and appeared in his inventory. Brimming with excitement, Walter hurriedly opened his inventory and checked the reward.

    [ Larkan¡¯s treasure chest]

    [This chest is the first inheritance of the Hero of the Pantane War, Larkan. It contains one of Larkan¡¯s relics inside.]

    Walter burst outughing when he finished checking the description. Forcibly calming himself, he took out the chest from his inventory and opened it carefully.

    The chest was reced with another item and a message when he opened it.

    [ Larkan¡¯s Staff]

    [Conditions: ]

    1. Magician

    2. Level 160

    [Physical attack: 200 ]

    [Magic Attack: 300 ]

    [Special Effects: ]

    +10 wisdom

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡±

    Walter signed in admiration at his new staff.

    ¡°Magic attack is 300? And with +10 wisdom? This is amazing.¡±

    The staff was unbelievably powerful.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t go to the library¡­¡­¡±

    Walter shivered at the thought. If he didn¡¯t go to the Matab Library, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain this quest.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve missed this honeypot.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain this powerful staff.

    ¡°I just have to raise my level by 10.¡±

    Walter was currently level 150, but he had to be 160 to wield this staff. He was going to grind levels when he got back. But even before that, he wanted to visit the library one more time.

    ¡°I have to check the library one more time.¡±

    Walter had got this quest from the Matab Library, but the library was huge. He had only explored a portion of it when he found a book glowing blue.

    Will there be more of those books? No, there has to be. He had gotten Larkan¡¯s inheritance quest by reading that blue book, and there could be more of those books in the library. Stopping his thoughts, Walter took out a scroll from his inventory and ripped it.

    Whoosh!

    There was a burst of light, and Walter disappeared from his spot. He had teleported outside the me Pagoda of Matab City.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a decent location.¡±

    The me Pagoda was close to Walter¡¯s destination, the Matab Library. It was certainly better than Southern Entrance or the Tower of Poison. ]

    As he was walking towards the library, he thought,

    ¡°Next to the book was the second and the third book.¡±

    The book that gave ¡®Larkan¡¯s First Inheritance¡¯ was called ¡®the Legend of Larkan¡¯. Next to the book were the sequels to the book. The reasons Walter had ignored them was because unlike the first book, they were glowing white.

    ¡°But you never know.¡±

    Walter hadpleted the first inheritance, so then the second book might be unlocked now. When he thought this, he subconsciously quickened his pace and arrived at the library a few minutester.

    When he arrived at the entrance, he shoved his ¡®Magician¡¯s Token¡¯ towards the NPC and went inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s totally empty.¡±

    The library had some people when he had first got the quest, but now, it was totally empty. He couldn¡¯t see a single person around.

    ¡°Well, gaining wisdom through levelling is more efficient than reading books.¡±

    After some thought, Walter could understand why libraries were unpopr. Levelling did give more wisdom stats, but it might be different in the future, as the true charm of the libraries were the special quests it gave.

    Walter looked around the library briefly from his spot and started walking to a bookcase. His destination, was of course, ¡°The Legend of Larkan¡°.

    When the bookcase came within his line of sight, he suddenly stopped. Then tilted his head in confusion and wondered.

    ¡°Huh? There wasn¡¯t a blue book here before though?¡±

    When he received the quest, the only blue book was the first volume of ¡®the Legend of Larkan¡¯ and the blue glow disappeared when he finished the book. Then what was the blue glow he could see now?

    ¡°Did the books switch positions?¡±

    Had the library switched some books around? Did some other book rece ¡®The Legend of Larkan¡¯?

    ¡°Maybe repeats?¡±

    While thinking such thoughts, he neared the bookcase. When he arrived in front of the bookcase, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. It wasn¡¯t a switch or a repeat.

    ¡°The second volume?¡±

    The blue book was the second volume of ¡®The Legend of Larkan¡¯.

    ¡°It was definitely white though.¡±

    It was definitely white thest time he was here. But it suddenly turned blue? It was too weird.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was actually because Ipleted the first quest?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I would just like to say this novel has 551 chapters and this is chapter 27. Let¡¯s try to get the NU rating up to 4.6 stars!? ~ MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 28: The Young Man

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for their support.</strong>

    Did the second volume turn blue because hepleted the first inheritance quest?

    ¡°Is there a requirement to unlocking more quests?¡±

    No matter how he looked at the situation, the second book only changed because he fulfilled some condition. Although he wasn¡¯t sure why the first volume was glowing blue in the first ce, he knew why the second volume was.

    Completion of the first inheritance quest. That was the requirement. After he stared at the book glowing in blue, he turned his head to look at the first and third volumes.

    The first volume was not sparkling like the books next to it.

    ¡°The third volume is still white.¡±

    The third book was still the same as when he got the quest. Only the second volume had changed.

    ¡°And if Ipleted the second books quest¡­¡­¡±The third volume could change to a blue colour like the second book. He only had to read the second volume, get the quest andplete it.

    Walter snapped out of his thoughts and looked back towards the second volume. It was time. Walter had started to take the first step when¡­¡­

    Whoosh!

    Something suddenly appeared in front of him! A split secondter, Walter realised that it was a young man. Calming himself, Walter thought.

    ¡°So there are still people going to the library.¡±

    He had even considered the possibility of the library being forgotten. But it seemed like this was not the case, as there was a user in front of him.

    The young man suddenly turned around and met eyes with Walter.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    To break the awkward atmosphere, Walter forcibly smiled and greeted the other user.

    ¡°H-hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nice to meet you too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    An awkward silence fell again after the greeting. After a few seconds, the young man turned around and started to walk away.

    ¡°No, wait.¡±

    Walter was pulling out the second volume of ¡®The Legend of Larkan¡¯ when he suddenly looked at the first volume. Walter had just had a sudden thought.

    ¡°Can other people still do the quests that I¡¯vepleted?¡±

    Walter was curious about whether the special quests could be repeated. At least, he wanted to know if it was possible for ¡®Larkan¡¯s First Inheritance¡¯.

    ¡°If he can see blue too¡­¡­¡±

    That meant that people could get the special quests that other people hadpleted.

    ¡°I have to ask.¡±

    Walter was nning to ask the young man from before whether he thought the book was glowing blue or white. Of course, you needed to fulfil a requirement for the book to glow blue, but Walter was not worried about that as he was just a new Magician at level 10 when he got the quest.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the requirement was, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else that might¡¯ve triggered the blue glow. This meant that the young man had most likely also fulfilled the requirement. Walter pulled out the first volume and headed towards where the young man had gone.

    The young man was sitting at a desk when Walter found him again. He was reading a book while surrounded by 4 other books. The books were also all glowing with a white colour.

    Walter approached the desk and sat down on the chair opposite to the young man, waiting for the other person to make eye contact.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    However, the young man didn¡¯t make eye contact no matter how hard Walter stared at him. Walter was gradually getting more and more flustered the longer he waited.

    ¡°What kind of concentration is this?¡­¡­¡±

    At first, Walter had just patiently waited. He had also coughed slightly to get his attention. But the young man hadn¡¯t reacted at all! He was focusedpletely on reading his book.

    ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯d feel guilty for interrupting.¡±

    Walter wanted to excuse himself now. But how could he excuse himself to the other party if they weren¡¯t even paying attention?

    ¡°But his reading speed is really fast.¡±

    How long would he take to finish the book? Walter had even started counting!

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to take some time.¡±

    The young man was reading at an unbelieving fast rate. It was hard to believe that he¡¯d read every single word before flipping the page. But the book also one of the thicker books in this library. No matter how fast he read, it going to take some time.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait.¡±

    After pondering hard, Walter ultimately decided to wait for the young man to finish. Of course, he wasn¡¯t just going to sit there. Walter put the first volume of ¡®The Legend of Larkan¡¯ on the desk and started reading the second volume.

    * * *

    ¡°And that¡¯s all of them.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had read all the skill quests and closed the tab. He was currently walking in the tunnel, towards the warp magic circle.

    He had nothing to do here. The next time he was going toe here was probably when he reached level 100 and could open another door.

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the end of the tunnel and stepped on the magic circle. A screen with the warp options appeared, and Soo Hyuk tapped on Matab Library.

    [Warping to ¡®Matab Library¡¯.]

    A magic circle lit up at the same time as the message appeared, and the surrounding space began to distort.

    After a sh of bright light, Soo Hyuk found himself in a familiar scenery. Soo Hyuk turned to a bookcase to pick up a book.

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    When he turned around, he suddenly saw another man right in front of him. There was an awkward silence.

    ¡°H-hello.¡±

    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, the man smiled while greeting him. Soo Hyuk hurriedly greeted him back and after another round of awkward silence, he hastily turned around and went to a desk.

    ¡°They cleaned it up as expected.¡±

    Soo Hyuk saw his old spot when he arrived at the clearing filled with desks. He had previously left three books there, but it was empty now. He had already realised this when he was reading through his quests. Soo Hyuk picked random books from a nearby bookcase and started reading at a desk.

    ¡°Wow, this is quite thick.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he admired the book that was nearly 2 times as thick as the other books. Soo Hyuk was especially fond of thick books since he could read more without interruption. Soo Hyuk had also chosen 4 other books aside from the thick book. Soo Hyuk had started reading the thick book as soon as he sat down at a desk.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the messages. Although thick books took a longer time, if they were thick enough, they also gave extra wisdom.

    ¡°Thick books are morefortable to read, and they also give more wisdom.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t know in the beginning, but as he read more books in the Matab Library, he had discovered this fact. The fact that even the white books could give 2 points of wisdom if they were thick enough. Like now, when he gained 2 wisdom.

    Soo Hyuk looked up from the now dark book as he closed it. But Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but panic slightly when he looked up.

    ¡°¡­¡­Huh.?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stared at the young man on the other side of his desk with a flustered expression. It was the person who greeted him previously in the library.

    ¡°Why¡­¡­¡±

    Why was the young man sitting opposite him? There were lots of spare seats around them. In fact, there was no one else inside the library currently. So why did he choose to sit opposite him?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    While Soo Hyuk was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a voice. He looked towards the source of the voice, which was the young man that he had been thinking about.

    ¡°So, you finished reading.¡±

    Said the young man when Soo Hyuk made eye contact.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did he wait for me?¡±

    From the way he talked, it seemed like this was the case.

    ¡°Why though?¡±

    He was unfamiliar to Soo Hyuk. A stranger.

    ¡°Does he need something from me?¡±

    As Soo Hyuk was thinking, he asked the unfamiliar young man.

    ¡°Did you perhaps wait for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I waited for you to finish that book.¡±

    The young man replied as he nodded to his question.

    ¡°Why did you wait for me?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked again. He was curious as to why this unfamiliar man had waited this long for him.

    ¡°So, the thing is¡­¡­¡±

    The young man started to say, he held up a book while grinning. It was a normal white book.

    ¡°The Legend of Larkan 1?¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked the title and looked up at the young man again. Why did this person suddenly give this book to me? Sensing his suspicion, the young man said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°What colour do you see?¡±

    His question was simple. It was about the colour of the book.

    ¡°You mean the glow, right?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked the young man, just to make sure.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man replied while nodding.

    ¡°White.¡±

    ¡°White?¡±

    The young man repeated.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This time, Soo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°Is something there?¡±

    Soo Hyuk wondered as he stared at ¡®The Legend of Larkan 1¡¯ in the young man¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Why is he asking me that?¡±

    While he was wondering, the young man suddenly eximed.

    ¡°I see. Thank you for your answer!¡±

    ¡°Did you wait just to ask that question?¡±

    The young man did not immediately reply to his question.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±

    Then, looking like he decided something, he continued.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    As soon as the young man opened his mouth again, Soo Hyuk also concentrated.

    ¡°Do you know the blue glow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know about it.¡±

    Not only the blue glow, Soo Hyuk also knew about the red and purple colours. Soo Hyuk answered while nodding.

    ¡°Then this makes this a lot easier.¡±

    The young man then continued.

    ¡°Actually, this book is blue for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Really?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was flustered again. The young man was holding ¡®the Legend of Larkan 1¡¯, and it was definitely white. But it was blue for him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk suddenly thought of a possibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s different for every user?¡±

    Then Soo Hyuk changed his thought after considering the situation more.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be like that.¡±

    The books are different for every user? Then it was too unfair. Some users would get good quests while some would get bad ones.

    In ¡®Pangea¡¯, hard work and effort was arge part of the game. There was some luck, but ultimately, you had to work hard to be good at the game. But if the quests that users could get from the library depended solely on luck, then a hardworking user might get a trash title while a casual user might get a godly item with just more work than usual. Soo Hyuk thought that this wasn¡¯t the case as it was just too unfair.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s special requirements?¡±

    Soo Hyuk had read many books so far, and there was a lot of fantasy novels set in Pangea. Although it wasn¡¯t all of them, some required certain conditions to be fulfilled to get a special item. Soo Hyuk thought that special quests also worked the same way.

    ¡°And this book.¡±

    The young man pulled out another white book, and continued,

    ¡°It was white at first but turned blue.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finally came to a conclusion after hearing his words.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    The kofi donations have risen to $12 because the double releases stress me out more than I thought?. Sorry about this.? Also, the chapters have gotten longer from around 1500~ words when I started to ~1900 words now.? ~ MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 29: The Gathering Complications

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°There are special requirements.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was sure of it. If a user fulfilled the requirements for receiving a quest, then the book would change colour.

    ¡°The reason I asked this. I alreadypleted this quest. But can other users alsoplete it after me? I was curious.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed in realisation at the young man¡¯s words. He had figured out why this person had asked about the colour of the book.

    ¡°That being said.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had also thought about this as well.

    ¡°If you see white, then I think that you can¡¯t clear quests that other people have already cleared.¡±Said the young man.

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head at his words. He thought that there was an important detail missing.

    ¡°It could be because I haven¡¯t fulfilled the requirements, right?¡±

    It could also be because Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t fulfilled the requirements yet, so there was still a possibility of the book turning blue.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be because I haven¡¯t fulfilled the requirements?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked the young man.

    ¡°No. You should¡¯ve cleared the requirements. When I got the quest, I had just be a Magician at level 10.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk trailed off. ording to his words, Soo Hyuk should¡¯ve fulfilled the requirements to receive this quest. But it was white instead of blue.

    ¡°Yes. That means that if a quest is cleared, it returns to being white. Of course, some quests could be cleared multiple times.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded to his words.

    Silence descended again after the discussion. Before the silence could turn too awkward, the young man stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going now.¡±

    The young man said to Soo Hyuk as he stood up.

    ¡°Ah, yes. It was nice meeting you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said back as he bowed slightly. The young man smiled at the gesture and then headed towards the library entrance. After young man left, Soo Hyuk started cleaning up his desk.

    ¡°If youplete a quest then other people cannotplete it again.¡±

    ording to the young man¡¯s words, special quests can only be received once. No, more precisely, it can only bepleted once. Because you can¡¯t get the reward if it has already beenpleted.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a race.¡±

    A race to see who would find andplete it first.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±

    The inheritance and the stat quests that he got weren¡¯tpleted yet. But the promotion quest ¡®Sessor of Lapis¡¯ was. Doesn¡¯t that mean the ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯ is unique to Soo Hyuk?

    But it wasn¡¯t confirmed. There could be other routes to change into the ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯. Just because it was a special job didn¡¯t mean only one person could get it.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hoo.¡±

    Soo Hyuk breathed out deeply. He cleared his mind and opened another book. Within seconds, Soo Hyuk was in his own world.

    * * *

    ¡°Here¡¯s your token.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for work!¡±

    Greeting the NPC, Walter exited the library and received his token. Then, he thought while walking down to the street outside the library.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s going to be big.¡±

    He felt that they would meet again. And that the young man will bring a storm to Pangea soon.

    ¡°That concentration. Plus, he knows about the blue books as well.¡±

    He had other reasons other than his gut feeling. First, that young man had an unimaginable amount of concentration. But that wasn¡¯t all. He was reading a white book with that amount of concentration, and it didn¡¯t seem to be blue to him either. If that man had been reading like that until now, Walter couldn¡¯t imagine how much wisdom he had.

    Second, he also knew about the blue books. Most users didn¡¯t know about the white books, much less the blue books. This was because an overwhelming majority of users had never even visited a library before, and there weren¡¯t any articles about them on the Pangea homepage.

    Of course, friends could tell each other, but no one had uploaded any articles on the homepage. Which meant that most people didn¡¯t know about them since there was no information about them.

    Walter was the same. He never told anyone about them or uploaded any article except for Soo Hyuk just now.

    The reason he revealed it to Soo Hyuk, who already knew about it anyway, was to figure out the system and to make a friend. Maybe he knew more than Walter did. If he did, then maybe he should ask the next time they meet.

    Walter stopped at a bench and opened his quest tab to see his new quest.

    [Special Quest ¨C Larkan¡¯s Second Inheritance]

    [Where is the actual grave of Larkan? There is a clue near the Alerian Mountain Range. Find the clue and grave!]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    ¡°The Alerian Mountain Range¡­¡­¡±

    Walter had to go to the Alerian Mountains for the quest.

    ¡°This is going to be hard.¡±

    Pangea had a massive world, but Walter knew too well about the Alerian Mountains. No, there was no way he couldn¡¯t know. It was where the top rankers were hunting currently. Those monsters are at level 300.

    The Alerian Mountains was a ce where even rankers could die if they were careless. Even if he was a triple element Magician, exploring the Alerian Mountains was a mere pipe dream for Walter at his level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s grind levels for now.¡±

    Walter closed the quest. It wasn¡¯t a quest that he couldplete currently. After he closed the quest, he started walking towards the Hunting Grounds.

    * * *

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­There wasn¡¯t a decision made today either.¡±

    The Lord of Healing Kachu muttered softly while sighing. It was currently the fourth day since the gathering began.

    ¡°We have toe to a decision by tomorrow.¡±

    The immeasurable talent was going to a Central Spire two days from now. They had to choose which tower he was going to go to before then.

    ¡°How did it even leak?¡±

    They had to choose tomorrow. The reason was because the information had already spread to other factions in Pangea.

    ¡°That Perin already knows.¡±

    The Imperial Head Mage of the Pade Empire, who has magic power and influence equal to the 10 Spire Lords of Matab. Originally, he was visiting Kachu as an old friend, but now the circumstances had changed because he had heard about the new immeasurable talent.

    ¡°At this rate, the Empire will snatch the new talent.¡±

    If the Empire really did snatch the new talent, it would be worse than other Spire Lords taking the talent.

    ¡°We have to decide one soon.¡±

    Kachu looked at each of the Spire Lords.

    ¡°I have to go for the push.¡±

    Like the other Spire Lords, Kachu also desired the immeasurable talent. But he also didn¡¯t want his greed to cause the worst situation. If they didn¡¯te to a decision, Kachu was going to push the talent into a random tower irrespective of the others¡¯ opinions.

    ¡°You all look tired.¡±

    Kachu began.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we start again tomorrow after getting a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°A good idea.¡±

    The other Spire Lords agreed to Kachu straight away as if they¡¯d waited for his words. Then, the seats started emptying one after another.

    Kachu also got up from his seat and headed to a magic circle to warp to the Tower of Healing.

    Kachu had set his destination and the magic circle started to light up.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Kachu looked back at that moment.

    ¡°Pavian?¡±

    It was Pavian, who had arrivedte to the gathering. He had stood up.

    However, Pavian didn¡¯t head to his magic circle. Kachu kept looking at Pavian to see where he was going.

    ¡°Kako?¡±

    * * *

    Pavian was heading towards the Earth Spire Lord, Kako.

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    Kako thought when she noticed Pavian heading towards her.

    ¡°Leto was right.¡±

    He had told her that someone was likely to approach her.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Tower of Poison¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian hadn¡¯t reached Kako yet, but she already guessed his reason for approaching.

    ¡°ck Dragon¡¯s Essence!¡±

    Thinking of the treasure that she wanted, Kako stared at the approaching Pavian with an expectant smile.

    ¡°Kako.¡±

    Pavian called as he pulled out the seat next to Kako and sat down.

    ¡°Can we talk for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You already know.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Hehe.¡±

    Kako smiled even wider to Pavian¡¯s words.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Pavian asked Kako.

    ¡°The ck Dragon¡¯s Essence.¡±

    Kako replied bluntly.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmm.¡±

    Did Pavian not expect her answer? Or was he considering the worth of the ck Dragon¡¯s Essence?

    Pavian was locked in thought at Kako¡¯s answer. Of course, he was only pretending.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Pavian said to Kako after some thought.

    ¡°If the SSS gradees to us, we¡¯ll give you 200g of the essence.¡±

    ¡°200g?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Why? Is it not enough?¡±

    Pavian made a flustered expression at Kako¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°No, it was more than I thought. I expected around 100g.¡±

    Kako replied to Pavian. At her unexpected words, Pavian smiled slightly and continued,

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll help us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    But before Pavian could react, Kako hurriedly added.

    ¡°But!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    ¡°Change the terms.¡±

    Pavian¡¯s terms were only applied if the Tower of Poison got the talent. What if Kako helped but they still couldn¡¯t snatch the talent?

    Then they would get nothing after helping the Tower of Poison and giving up their chance.

    That meant that the deal was heavily favouring the Tower of Poison, and Kako wanted to juice all the benefits.

    ¡°¡­¡­How?¡±

    Actually, Pavian was already considering changing the terms. After all, Kako was no fool. How would she ept the deal without some guarantee?

    ¡°Give the Essence first. Then I¡¯ll help.¡±

    ¡°Hoo.¡±

    Pavian sighed in relief.

    ¡°Yeah, I already expected this, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Kako¡¯s change was one of the things Pavian had already considered, so Pavian couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief when he heard it.

    ¡°So..¡±

    Pavian said as he raised his hand.

    ¡°We¡¯ll send it to you by today.¡±

    Pavian smiled as he held out his hand.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I still don¡¯t know Kako¡¯s gender¡­¡­ ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 30: The Conclusion of the Gathering

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°Just what am I doing?¡±

    Jang Yool sighed while frowning.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    He had ignored it at first, but now he just couldn¡¯t understand. Jang Yool turned to stare at Yang Joo Hyuk, who was leaning on his chair on his break.

    ¡°Team leader.¡±

    Jang Yool called Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk answered back without moving. He was still leaning while closing his eyes.¡°This user, Soo Hyuk. He just keeps reading books.¡±

    It was already 7 days since he changed jobs to ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯, and six since he chose his first element. But after that, he just kept reading books. Apart from reading, he only bought bread from the local bakery. He wasn¡¯t even attempting any quests.

    Jang Yool could understand not doing the inheritance and the stat quests as they were currently too hard for Soo Hyuk. But why wasn¡¯t he even attempting the skill quests?

    Does he not want any skills? Jang Yool couldn¡¯t understand Soo Hyuk, who was still reading books. Is he not the ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯? It was so good that they were monitoring his activity at the Tier 0 level along with other top rankers. If he has this kind of job, why was he still reading?

    ¡°Do we need to keep monitoring him at Tier 0?¡±

    Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t even fired ¡®Magic Missile¡¯ once. No matter how powerful his job was, all he was doing was reading.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s ying Pangea just to read book, so we don¡¯t need to constantly monitor him.¡±

    All the Tier 0 yers were yers that could massively affect the game. But reading wasn¡¯t going to do anything, right?

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just lower him to Tier 1? There are lots of Tier 0s popping up recently so it¡¯s more tiring to even monitor all of them.¡±

    Soo Hyuk himself wasn¡¯t the only reason as well. The other users on Tier 0 were acting like Tier 0s, with the forums exploding every day with stories of them.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk thought about Jang Yool¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well you¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    Jang Yool wasn¡¯t wrong. They had made the job with the expectation that it wouldn¡¯t be discovered for a while. That¡¯s why when Soo Hyuk was made ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯, they put him in Tier 0 straight away. But unlike their worry, he was just cooped up in the Matab Library, reading books every day.

    ¡°But the thing is¡­¡­¡±

    Just because it wasn¡¯t wrong didn¡¯t mean that it was a good idea. Yang Joo Hyuk wasn¡¯t going to remove Soo Hyuk from Tier 0.

    ¡°If you think about it¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk slowly said to Jang Yool.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is basically like a nuke right now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ohh.¡±

    Jang Yool nodded to his words as if he had just realised something.

    ¡°Even if could be never used, are you just going to not care about it?¡±

    The destructive potential of ¡®Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant¡¯ was like a nuke right now. Just because he¡¯s reading now didn¡¯t mean that he would read forever.

    ¡°You definitely wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was sure that he would erupt someday.

    ¡°Maybe if the books were infinite¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was only reading books until now. Maybe if the books were infinite, he would keep reading, as he seemed like that sort of person. But the books at Matab weren¡¯t infinite.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool sighed deeply.

    * * *

    Matab Central Spire 7thFloor.

    Unlike other towers in Matab, the Central Spire didn¡¯t have a lord. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t a spot. The person who founded Matab, Arch Mage Lapis. Lapis was the lord of the Central Spire, but there was no one else after that.

    For another to appear, there has to be a unanimous decision between the 10 Spire Lords, but who would gain the approval of all the Spire Lords? It was impossible unless they were an Arch Mage.

    And so, the Lord of Matab Spire was left empty after Lapis. But that didn¡¯t mean there couldn¡¯t be a Vice Lord in the Central Spire.

    Unlike the Lord, the Vice Lord didn¡¯t need the approval of the Spire Lords, so there was a Vice Lord of the Central Spire. He was Vice Lord Koel.

    Vice Lord Koel was currently staring at a crystal ball. The crystal ball was spewing light. This crystal was like a Wisdom Ball, except Kako hadn¡¯t made this. It was made from far more rarer materials and had a different purpose from the Wisdom Balls. Of course, since it was so expensive, there was only one, and it had been passed down from the previous Vice Lord.

    It was passed down from the first Vice Lord of Central Spire.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡­¡±

    Koel thought as he stared at the crystal ball.

    ¡°A sessor has appeared.¡±

    Arch Mage Lapis, also the Lord of Matab Spire, and Matab City. The crystal ball¡¯s purpose was to detect when the sessor of Lapis had appeared.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where the sessor is.¡±

    The crystal ball couldn¡¯t locate the sessor, only detect when they appeared.

    ¡°I will wait for you¡­¡­¡±

    When Matab was founded, Lapis was the Lord of the Spire and City itself. And in that era, the Central Spire held absolute authority.

    But when Lapis passed away, the Spire¡¯s authority began to decline. Although it was still the biggest and most popr tower, the other Spire Lords held all the authority over the city. But if the Lord of the Spire came back? Then they would turn the situation around.

    ¡°May you grow quickly.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Then the new talent will go to the Tower of Poison.¡±

    The long gathering had finally ended.

    ¡°YES!!! HAHAHAHAA!!!¡±

    Pavian screamed internally while smiling.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian turned his head to stare at the me Spire Lord Berenice.

    ¡°Why did she help me?¡±

    The Earth Pagoda had helped like promised. But it wasn¡¯t only the Earth Pagoda that had helped. The me Pagoda had also helped for some reason.

    But Berenice hadn¡¯t helped in the beginning. Only after Kako showed her support did Berenice also help.

    Pavian had barely managed to seize the new immeasurable talent because of their help. But why did Berenice help him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian always had a nagging suspicion at the back of his mind during the gathering.

    ¡°Is it that nasty habit of hers again?¡±

    Pavian knew Berenice well. And not only Pavian. All the other Lords also knew about her strange tendency.

    ¡°A 20-year-old male¡­¡­¡±

    If it was Berenice, then it was expected that she would pay interest to any young males that stood out. And the bnce was tilted due the Kako¡¯s support of Pavian.

    Even if Berenice hadn¡¯t helped, Pavian thought that Kachu would help the Tower of Poison anyway as the Earth Pagoda had showed support. Berenice probably wanted a chance to meet this new talent by also showing her support. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be absolutely sure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just ask.¡±

    Pavian decided to ask Berenice about itter.

    ¡°What if she is interested in him?¡±

    What would Pavian do then?

    ¡°Let¡¯s just help her.¡±

    Always pay enmity and kindness back. That was Pavian¡¯s long-standing rule. He was going help get Berenice what she wants in return for her support.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    At that moment, the Light Spire Lord Konan opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Pavian asked as he snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Konan.

    ¡°Poison magic is special. Not everybody can use it. No matter how talented he is, if he has weak affinity with poison, then he could poison himself.¡±

    Konan continued,

    ¡°What are you going to do if he has weak affinity?¡±

    Poison magic required a particr talent more than any other magic. That talent was poison resistance. No matter how talented you were at poison magic, if you weren¡¯t resistant, then you could poison yourself. What if the new talent has weak poison resistance?

    ¡°If that happens.¡±

    Pavian replied.

    ¡°We will go along with your suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Can I take that as you are willing to hand him over to other towers if this is the case?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pavian nodded.

    ¡®If it¡¯s poison resistance, then I can just strengthen it.¡¯

    Such things as weak poison resistance won¡¯t happen. Pavian too had weak poison resistance at the beginning. Weak to the point that he almost couldn¡¯t use his superior talent at poison magic at all. But the previous Poison Spire Lord had forcibly strengthened his resistance.

    If the immeasurable has weak poison resistance? Then he could just strengthen it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Pavian rose from his seat. The other Spire Lords also stood up while smiling and headed to their warp magic formations.

    * * *

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    A message appeared the moment he closed the book. Soo Hyuk rose up from his seat to return the book.

    When he returned all the books, Soo Hyuk opened his skill tab.

    [Immeasurable Talent]

    [The talent for magic that you possess is immeasurably great. You, who possesses unlimited potential! Your talent is so outstanding that Kerza cannot answer the questions you might have. Kerza wants to meet you again in two weeks.]

    [Days Left: 0 days ]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    [In case of rejection, your rtionship with Kerza will fall.]

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going now.¡±

    2 weeks had passed. The promised time was approaching.

    ¡°Here is your token.¡±

    ¡°Have a nice day.¡±

    Soo Hyuk received his token and said goodbye to the librarian. Then he started to head towards the Central Spire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a special job now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he walked. The reason for this quest was to meet an NPC. But now, he already possessed a special job, so he couldn¡¯t change jobs anymore.

    Before he had a special job, he would¡¯ve been excited, as there was a real possibility of gaining ¡®a special job¡¯. But now, he didn¡¯t need it anymore.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use a skill book as well.¡±

    The NPC might had also given Soo Hyuk a skill book. But now that he couldn¡¯t use skill books anymore, Soo Hyuk just wanted to get this over and done with.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve just cancelled if it weren¡¯t for Kerza being the one that made me a magician.¡±

    The reason he was going anyway, instead of just cancelling, was because he couldn¡¯t do it. More precisely, he could do it, but then his rtionship would fall, and his token would get taken away. And if his token got taken away? Then Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the library anymore. There were still many more books to read in the Matab Library, so Soo Hyuk had to read them all.

    ¡°Eheww¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed deeply while he closed his skill tab.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    This chapter was sponsored by Huw. ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 31: Adilos Troubles

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°Who wants to team up with me on a double quest? I¡¯m a level 87 healing and illusion double!¡±

    ¡°Recruiting people for a triple quest with a level 39 triple! I have fire, water and earth magic!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy that me Stone!¡±

    ¡°Selling Marks of Wind! I spend a lot of effort to get these! There are only 2 left!¡±

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the Northern entrance of the Central Spire. Simr to the Southern entrance, there were a lot a of people around the Northern entrance.

    Soo Hyuk passed these users and went into the Spire. Then, he climbed up the stairs to the fourth floor.

    ¡®So, I just walk up to him?¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the fourth floor, he spotted Kerza behind his station. There was no one lining up in front of him.But since his station wasn¡¯t for ordinary users, it made sense that there was no one in line. While thinking this, Soo Hyuk walked up to Kerza.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Suddenly, an unfamiliar man in a line next to him blocked Soo Hyuk with his arm.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped before he could bump into the man¡¯s arm and looked at the man with a suspicious gaze.

    ¡°You have to line up.¡±

    The man said when Soo Hyuk looked at him. When Soo Hyuk heard his words, he could understand what the man was worried about.

    ¡®Does he think I¡¯m cutting the line?¡±

    Although Soo Hyuk could understand what the unfamiliar man was worried about, that wasn¡¯t his intention in the first ce.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied as he pushed past the man¡¯s arm and continued heading towards Kerza.

    Maybe Kerza sensed someone looking at him, when Soo Hyuk was approaching him, he looked up from his work and spotted Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Kerza eximed as he stood up. And a message appeared in front Soo Hyuk at that moment.

    [You havepleted the Quest ¡®Immeasurable Talent¡¯.]

    It was the questpletion message.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted Kerza. Kerza signalled him to sit down on the chair opposite him and tidied up his desk.

    ¡°So¡­. I came here because you told me to.¡±

    Soo Hyuk just wanted to finish this quickly. He had to get back to the library and his books!

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Maybe Kerza sensed his mood. After rummaging his drawer for a bit, he handed him an envelope without any introductions.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the envelope and looked up at Kerza again. Thinking that Soo Hyuk was expecting an exnation, Kerza said.

    ¡°Take this to the Tower of Poison.¡±

    As soon as he finished, a message appeared again.

    [To the Tower of Poison]

    [The NPC you need to meet is at the Tower of Poison. Take the envelope from Kerza and go to the Tower of Poison!]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    [Cannot Reject, Cannot Cancel]

    Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®¡­¡­There¡¯s no time limit.¡¯

    Unlike the ¡®Immeasurable Talent¡¯ quest, ¡®To the Tower of Poison¡¯ didn¡¯t have a time limit.

    ¡®Then do I really have to go?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t cancel or reject this quest, but that was it. If he wanted, he could probably leave it alone indefinitely. There was no need to cancel or reject.

    ¡®Phew¡­¡­¡¯

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied while sighing and smiling in relief. Then when he received the envelope, two messages appeared.

    [You have epted the quest, ¡®To the Tower of Poison¡¯.]

    [You have obtained ¡®Kerza¡¯s Rmendation¡¯.]

    After he checked the messages, he stood up.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bid farewell to Kerza while putting away the envelope.

    ¡°Yes, have a nice day.¡±

    After he separated from Kerza, Soo Hyuk headed down to the first floor of the Spire. He was going to head back to the Matab Library.

    But when he was leaving through the northern entrance, he heard a shout.

    ¡°W-wait!¡±

    Soo Hyuk could tell that the owner of the voice was running towards him from his breathlessness and hoarse voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned around to look for the owner of the voice.

    ¡®The person from before?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head when he realised who the owner of the shout was. Soo Hyuk had seen him before, but he didn¡¯t know him either.

    The person who shouted was the man from the fourth floor who previously blocked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Do you have business with me?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked the man with a polite smile.

    ¡°I-I have something to ask.¡±

    Then the man¡¯s next words transformed his smile into a heavy frown.

    * * *

    ¡®Oh, f*ck.¡¯

    Adilo cursed internally.

    ¡®What is this bullsh*t.¡¯

    Why did he have to line up? Adilo was very frustrated at his current situation. Of course, he could skip the line just because he was frustrated.

    The reason he was lining up, wasn¡¯t because he wanted to take a quest or be a Magician. He wouldn¡¯t be so frustrated if this was the case. The reason he was so annoyed was because he had to line up for another person.

    ¡°Why did I brag?¡±

    When he was on lunch break at hispany with his colleagues, the topic turned into Pangea. Adilo was currently over level 200. Since the topic was about Pangea, he had bragged about his progress, and the CEO¡¯s son took interest in the conversation.

    The problem urred when the CEO¡¯s son asked for help, since he had only just started Pangea.

    Reject his request? Adilo had only just bought a house with a loan from thepany. He couldn¡¯t do it, so he had to help the CEO¡¯s son after work. But he was helping in Pangea¡­¡­

    -TheGrandMage: Where are you?

    -Adilo: I¡¯m lining up at the fourth floor.

    -TheGrandMage: I¡¯m at the third floor right now.

    -Adilo: Okay!

    Adilo replied in the chat and looked towards the staircase. He was waiting for the CEO¡¯s son toe up.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    There was a young man who was ignoring the line.

    ¡®Cutting the line?¡¯

    Was he going to cut the line?

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Adilo stretched out his hand to block the young man

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    The young man looked at Adilo with a suspicious expression when he was blocked. Noticing his expression, Adilo continued.

    ¡°You have to line up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    The young man pushed aside his hand while replying. Then he continued walking to the front.

    ¡®If he knows then why?¡­¡­Hmm?¡¯

    Why is he still walking if he knows? While having this thought, he followed the young man with his eyes. But when he saw the young man going past the normal station, he was slightly embarrassed and surprised.

    ¡®But over there¡­¡­¡¯

    The young man was heading towards the Head Manager of the fourth floor, Kerza. There were 12 spots where normal users used, and then there were 3 meant for the special users. The young man was greeting Kerza, who manned the station meant for the most special people.

    ¡°Wha¡­¡­?¡±

    Why was he sitting there? What kind of person was he?

    ¡°Park Kyung-Ho?¡±

    Adilo was pulled out of his thoughts after the familiar voice.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Adilo hurriedly handed his spot back to the CEO¡¯s son. Then he nced at Kerza¡¯s station.

    ¡®An envelope?¡¯

    Kerza was handing the young man a sealed envelope. What was in the envelope?

    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡±,

    Kim Hyuk, the CEO¡¯s son asked Adilo.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s where people go for special business.¡±

    ¡°Special business?¡±

    ¡°Yes, either for people with special jobs or for special quests¡­¡­¡±

    ¡®Wait¡­¡­F*ck.¡¯

    Adilo, who was answering Kim Hyuk, internally cursed again. Because the look in Kim Hyuk¡¯s eyes had changed.

    ¡®Why did I say that?¡¯

    Kim Hyuk was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and he also had a massive ego. He was interested in the special jobs before this, so it was almost impossible for him to not show any interest.

    Adilo thought that something very nasty was going toe up again.

    ¡°Then is that person doing something special over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And it could be about special jobs?¡±

    Kim Hyuk asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    Adilo suddenly felt very flustered.

    ¡°I said I¡¯m curious. About whether if it¡¯s about a special job or not.¡±

    Kim Hyuk said calmly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±

    Adilomented at Kim Hyuk¡¯s orders. He had said that he was curious. But it also meant something else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find out right away.¡±

    Adilo conceded in a small voice. Kim Hyuk didn¡¯t say anything to Adilo¡¯s reply. He merely tilted his head to the young man.

    ¡®Now I have to do this as well. Damn it.¡±

    Adilo swore while he looked over at the special station. The young man was getting up right now.

    ¡®Well, I was curious too. Hahaha¡­¡­¡¯

    Adilo pondered about how he could approach the young man.

    ¡®How should I ask? He won¡¯t just tell me if I randomlye up to him¡­¡­¡±

    Should he tell his job first? But it was just a normal job unlike the young man¡¯s. He definitely wouldn¡¯t tell him like that.

    ¡®Force him?¡¯

    There was always that option. There was a high possibility if he threatened with a PK. (TL: yer Kill)

    If you died in Pangea, you would lose 1 level, three points from all your stats, lose one random possession, and 24-hour inessibility penalty.

    While Adilo was thinking, the young man had already left the fourth floor. Adilo was staring at the staircase where the young man had gone down when he felt a chill down his spine. Kim Hyuk was staring at him with a chilling gaze. Seeing the cold gaze, Adilo hastily made an awkward smile and quickly chased after the young man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just ask first.¡±

    There was the possibility that he would just tell him. Adilo quickly came to a decision while he was in pursuit.

    ¡®He¡¯s fast.¡¯

    Adilo hurriedly looked around the 1stfloor. Did he have something urgent? The young man was walking abnormally fast.

    ¡®There he is!¡¯

    Adilo finally managed to spot him near the Northern entrance.

    ¡°W-wait!¡±

    Adilo shouted while he ran after him.

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you have some business with me?¡±

    ¡°I-I want to ask you something.¡±

    Adilo hurriedly said when the young man responded.

    ¡°Can you tell me what you were doing at Kerza¡¯s desk?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t immediately reply. But Adilo could also guess the answer from his frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Adil¡¯s guess was right. The young man turned around again and walked away. Looking at the young man¡¯s silhouette, Adilo thought.

    ¡®I knew this would happen.¡¯

    It was an obvious conclusion. Who was going to tell what?

    If he returned now, he going to get reprimanded for not fulfilling the request, giving up too easily, andck of ability.

    ¡®Let¡¯s follow him.¡¯

    Adilo started tailing the young man from a distance. He could give up, but maybe he could discover something interesting.

    ¡®But, I¡¯m really curious now as well.¡¯

    Adilo thought as he tailed the young man.

    ¡®What did they talk about? What¡¯s that envelope?¡¯

    There was a user who talked with Kerza before. He was now flying his banner as a Midranker.

    ¡®Should I kill him? He might drop the envelope.¡¯

    His mind was wandering to all sorts of thoughts.

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk smiled when he reached the library. He had finally taken care of everything. He didn¡¯t need to do any quest or whatever. There was only the bliss of reading books left now.

    ¡®I understand why he came after me¡­¡­¡¯

    Of course, there was still something on his mind. It was the man who came after him at the Spire.

    ¡®Yeah, I don¡¯t care. It looked like he gave up anyway.¡¯

    Getting rid of the thought, Soo Hyuk approached the library entrance.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 32: Yeon Jungs Guild

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°Here¡¯s my token.¡±

    Soo Hyuk walked up to the librarian and opened his inventory. Then he gave the NPC his token and entered the Matab Library.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    The library was empty again. Feeling the cosiness of the library, Soo Hyuk leisurely walked to a bookcase full of shining books.

    ¡®How many months is this going to take?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as he pulled out a book. How much time was he going to take to finish all the books in the library?

    ¡®1 year?¡¯

    The Matab Library truly had thousands of books in its shelves. Of course, there were many books that he had originally read in Oren, but that was a small majority of the books stored here.¡®I don¡¯t really think I¡¯ll need one year.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk shook his head at the thought. He believed that he should be able to finish all the books under one year.

    Soo Hyuk returned to a desk, while carrying all the books that he had picked. When he arrived at a desk, he quickly sat down and opened a book.

    [Wisdom has increased by 1.]

    After he finished the fifth and final book, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡®1 hour and 40 minutes. So, 20 minutes for an average size book.¡¯

    It didn¡¯t take long to finish all five books.

    ¡®Looks like I can read 6 books at once if it¡¯s only this thick.¡¯

    Most of the books in the library weren¡¯t particrly thick or thin. He felt that he could read six at once as long as he didn¡¯t pick a thick book. And so, Soo Hyuk decided to read six books at once if they weren¡¯t too thick.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    When Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat, he noticed the notifications in his friends chat.

    ¡®Yeon Jung sent me some messages.¡¯

    Yeon Jung had sent Soo Hyuk some messages while he was reading.

    ¨C Yeon Jung: What¡¯s up?

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Why aren¡¯t you answering?

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Are you reading books?

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t know if Yeon Jung was still online since the chat didn¡¯t show the time they were sent. So, Soo Hyuk checked Yeon Jung¡¯s friend profile. Thankfully, Yeon Jung was still in Pangea, and he hadn¡¯t blocked his friend messages.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: What is it?

    Soo Hyuk sent Yeon Jung a message and waited for his reply. He didn¡¯t wait long as the message came straight after.

    ¨C Yeon Jung: You book addict! You only reply back after 30 minutes?!¡±

    Soo Hyuk found out the time Yeon Jung had sent his messages. It was around 30 minutes ago.

    ¨C Yeon Jung: I made a guild.

    And from his next message, Soo Hyuk found out the reason behind his messages.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: Already?

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Around one month ago, they once talked about guilds in Pangea.

    In Pangea, guilds weren¡¯t easy to form, as there were multiple conditions that you had to fulfil. It was harsh to the point where even Yeon Jung, a mid ranker, had to carefully consider them.

    Yeon Jung had said that he was nning to form one soon. That conversation was one month ago, but he formed one so suddenly?

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Heh, I had good luck. But something really troublesome came up, so I can¡¯t let you join right now.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: Something troublesome? What is it?

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Do you know ¡®Deste¡¯?

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: Of course. Isn¡¯t it the top guild currently?

    Deste was the current top guild in Pangea. Rankers that were 1st, 3rd, and 10thall belonged to this guild.

    ¨C Yeon Jung: We got into a bit of conflict with them.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: What? Why?

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Because of hunting and rtionship problems among the members. It¡¯s not to the point of a guild war, but we still swear and insult each other whenever we meet. So I can¡¯t really let you join right now because you could get PKed.

    Although Soo Hyuk possessed a unique job and had overwhelming wisdom, he was still very vulnerable to yer kills.

    Not to mention that most of the members in Deste also had unique jobs. And Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom still couldn¡¯tpensate for his low level against the rankers. Basically, if Deste really tried, then they could kill Soo Hyuk easily.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: OK

    Soo Hyuk sent a message in affirmation. He didn¡¯t need to be in a guild. He could just jointer.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s too bad.¡¯

    Although Soo Hyuk was somewhat disappointed at the situation of the guild, he was mainly disappointed in another matter.

    ¡®I have to get his help with the skill quests.¡¯

    Soo hyuk currently possessed many skill quests, and he couldn¡¯tplete a majority of them on his own.

    But listening to Yeon Jung, it seemed as he couldn¡¯t help him right now. Of course, skill quests also weren¡¯t very urgent. They had no time limit, so he couldplete them slowly.

    ¡®I¡¯m only going to read books anyway.¡¯

    He was nning to finish all the books in Matab Library before grinding levels.

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Sorry.

    -Soo Hyuk: No worries, but what¡¯s the guild name?

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jung. Although he wasn¡¯t going to join now, he wanted to know the name since it was Yeon Jung¡¯s guild. Yeon Jung¡¯s reply soon came.

    ¨C Yeon Jung: Reader

    * * *

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even find out about that?¡±

    Kim Hyuk rebuked while frowning.

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As expected, Adilo couldn¡¯t do anything but apologise.

    ¡°I even waited for you. I invested a lot of time into waiting for you, but you only managed to find his destination?¡±

    He had already predicted this oue. Adilo had also got reprimanded by his superiors many times, so he was able to tolerate the insults.

    ¡°Hey, look at that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what kind of crap show is that? Kekeke.¡±

    But the ridicule of other users made it more difficult to control his temper.

    ¡®F*ck.¡¯

    Adilo cursed internally while he clenched his fists.

    ¡®Keep calm. Breathe.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t erupt. He had to endure it. Maybe if he was alone, but he was with Kim Hyuk, the CEO¡¯s son right now.

    ¡®So, we have to go to the library now?¡¯

    Kim Hyuk thought. All the ridicule was going in one ear and going out the other. He knew where the young man was.

    Kim Hyuk was going to log out when he finished rebuking. Adilo could go to that library in his ce.

    ¡®But what if he moves to another ce?¡¯

    Kim Hyuk was worried because there was no guarantee that the young man would stay in the library.

    ¡°Park Dae-Ri.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Adilo replied while waiting for the admonishment to end. Was it finally going to end?

    ¡°It was just finding out about what he was doing. Is that so hard? How did you even ask, for you to not even find out about that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t talk, then you should¡¯ve just given him some gold for the information. Is gold that precious to you?¡±

    The users were stillughing and ridiculing them. Listening to all theughers and insults, Adilo¡¯s anger just kept rising and rising.

    ¡°Make sure that it doesn¡¯t happen next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was wrong this time.¡±

    And the admonishment finally ended.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡­¡±

    Adilo breathed out deeply to expel all his anger. Kim Hyuk had already logged out.

    ¡®Will he still be there?¡¯

    Adilo started heading towards the library.

    ¡®Please be there¡­¡­¡±

    He had to find out what the young man had talked about with Kerza.

    ¡®What if it¡¯s actually some big stuff¡­¡­¡¯

    The corners of his mouth tilted up at this thought.

    * * *

    ¡°Did they meet?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool faltered when he tried to answer.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk started to be suspicious after seeing Jang Yool¡¯s behaviour.

    ¡°Just what is it? For you to be like that.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk stood up from his seat and walked towards Jang Yool.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    But when he saw the monitor next to Jang Yool, he couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head.

    ¡°Why is he at the library?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk turned to look at Jang Yool.

    ¡°Why? What happened? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to go to the Tower of Poison? Why is Soo Hyuk at the library?!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk and Jang Yool already knew about how the gathering had ended. They thought he would head to the Tower of Poison. But their expectation was wrong. Soo Hyuk still headed to the same ce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I also thought that he would go to the Tower of Poison after receiving the quest.¡±

    Jang Yool couldn¡¯t answer Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s question. After all, he couldn¡¯t know what Soo Hyuk was thinking.

    Yang Joo Hyuk didn¡¯t say anything to his reply. He just looked at the monitor again with a lost expression.

    * * *

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Adilo handed his ¡®Magician¡¯s Token¡¯ to the NPC librarian and enter the library. Adilo looked around the interior at the desks and bookshelves. It was to find the young man from before.

    ¡°¡­¡­He¡¯s here!¡±

    Adilo finally found his target.

    ¡°Books? Does it have to do with books?¡±

    The young man was reading a book. Did the envelope say something about books?

    Adilo approached the young man. While making his footsteps loud, Adilo waited in front of the young man, thinking that he would look up.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    But the young man didn¡¯t notice him at all. So he tapped the desk while frowning.

    Tap! Tap!

    The sound echoed loudly.

    But the young man still didn¡¯t look at him.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    So Adilo had to cover up the book with hand. At that moment, the young man suddenly looked up with a heavy frown.

    The young man red at Adilo and asked.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask.¡±

    ¡°I already answered.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea to change your mind.¡±

    Adilo said with a cold smile.

    ¡°No.¡±

    The young man still didn¡¯t change his mind. He pushed aside Adil¡¯s hand and started reading again. Looking at the young man, Adilo suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Tch, I would¡¯ve let him live if he told me nicely.¡±

    Now that he had been rejected again, he would have to resort to death threats now. He would have just let him live if he¡¯d cooperated, but the young man was stubborn to the end.

    ¡®If only the Library wasn¡¯t a No-PK zone.¡±

    This person was disgustingly lucky, to head to one of the few PK-restricted zones. He would¡¯ve killed him if that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡®He¡¯lle out soon.¡¯

    The young man had two books around him. If Adilo just patiently waited for a while, he would definitelye out. Since outside the Library, wasn¡¯t PK restricted, he would kill him as soon as he came out.

    ¡®His envelope has to drop though¡­¡­¡±

    And so Adilo quietly waited outside the library while praying that the envelope would drop.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    This creepy stalker pervert¡­(Probably a pedo in real life) ~MagicFishCat

    Trivia ¨C Deste is originally ?? which means solitary, but it¡¯s apparently a surname. It also has another deeper meaning in Buddhism, as a ¡®reverse rtionship¡¯ which is basically a rtionship through rejection, with the Lotus Sutra. But it also means ¡®poison drum¡¯ which is a mythical drum and everyone who hears it will die no matter what. I think the author meant to use the drum but that as a top guild name is ehh¡­ ~MagicFishCat

    And for those who haven¡¯t noticed, all the thoughts are in just apostrophes now. ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 33: Unexpected Turn of Events

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored byHuw</strong>.<strong>We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    I¡¯ll finally be able to see her again.

    .

    .

    .

    Soo Hyuk read thest passage and closed the book.

    The white glow of the book disappeared, and a message appeared.

    [Your satiation had dropped below 50%]

    ¡°Hmm?¡±Soo Hyuk, who was expecting a wisdom increase, was left flustered at the sudden notice.

    ¡®Was the book too thin?¡¯

    His wisdom probably didn¡¯t increase because the book was too thin. Soo Hyuk stood up and went to lounge area to refill his satiation.

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the lounge area, he opened his inventory to eat his soft bread. As he brought out 2 soft bread, he thought.

    ¡®Looks like I have to buy more bread.¡¯

    In his inventory, there was enough bread left for one more reading session.

    ¡®I¡¯ll buy them tomorrow.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t going to buy them today, as he was nning to just spend the day readingfortably. Soo Hyuk started to eat the bread calmly.

    When he finished eating thest crumbs, his satiation rose to to 90%. After he checked his satiation, Soo Hyuk exited the lounge area and went to a bookshelf.

    Soo Hyuk thought as he pulled out a book.

    ¡®Is that person waiting outside?¡¯

    That stranger had followed him out the Central Spire and had alsoe to the library almost two hourster.

    ¡®It¡¯s likely from the way he followed me all the way here.¡¯

    Around 1 hour had passed since that strange man hade to the library and pestered Soo Hyuk, but Soo Hyuk still had a feeling that the man was still close by.

    ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought that it didn¡¯t matter anyway. Even if the man was going to harass him outside, rather than stubbornly not answering, he wasn¡¯t going to exit the library at all. Soo Hyuk pulled out six books from the bookshelf and returned to his desktop read.

    ¡°When is he going toe out?¡±

    Adilo said to himself while frowning.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been an hour.¡±

    Adilo had patiently waited for an hour, yet there was no sign of the young maning out at all.

    ¡°Is he just really slow at reading?¡±

    Adilo wondered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait a bit more.¡±

    Adilo decided to wait a bit more for the sake of the mysterious envelope.

    30 minutes passed again. Adilo was still outside, waiting. But one could tell he starting to get irritated from his scary expression.

    ¡®He should¡¯ve finished that book by now.¡¯

    No matter how slow he was, Adilo thought that it would be enough to finish that one book. Eventually, Adilo couldn¡¯t endure anymore and went inside again.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Adilo pped his token at the NPC and stomped inside the library. When he entered the library, he immediately spotted the young man, who was surrounded by books again.

    Adilo approached the young man while trying to look intimidating. However, the young man didn¡¯t even nce at him again. Adilo had already sort of expected this, so he then checked the books that were piled up on the desk.

    ¡®This crazy bastard.¡¯

    They weren¡¯t the books from 1 hour and a half ago.

    ¡®He¡¯s reading again.¡¯

    They were new books. This made Adilo wonder about whether there were some important secrets in book.

    ¡®Is there something like a big secret in the books?¡¯

    The books did give you wisdom, but it was terribly inefficient. All the users already knew that the levelling was more time efficient than reading.

    This man probably also knew about it as well, and yet, he was reading a book with five others piled around him.

    ¡®No, even if there were¡­¡­he¡¯s reading too many books for there a to be a secret hidden in them.¡¯

    He had five books before, but now, there were six. Were they somehow all rted?

    ¡®But the titles are all different.¡¯

    They weren¡¯t a series or even about the same topic.

    ¡®Then is it for the wisdom?¡¯

    Then there was only one reason left. The wisdom bonuses. (TL:But what about the reason why people read this book? Webnovels like this doesn¡¯t even make you smarter.)

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that pretty dumb?¡¯

    Adilo thought that it was too foolish.

    ¡®Argh¡­¡­¡¯

    Adilo¡¯s face scrunched up. He thought that his head was going to explode from the sheer stupidity of this man.

    ¡®Such a waste of time.¡¯

    Adilo was waiting for the young man toe out of the library to get his envelope. He had waited for than an hour by now.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just give up like this.¡¯

    By now, Adilo wanted the envelope not because of Kim Hyuk, but to satisfy his own curiosity. He had never thought of being so close to the realm of the special ss users until now. That was why he wanted to know so badly.

    ¡®He will most likely leave if I stop him from reading.¡¯

    Just because PK was impossible didn¡¯t mean that other aggressive actions were, so Adilo covered the young man¡¯s book with his hand again.

    When his book was covered, the young man looked up with a hostile re.

    ¡°What is it this time?¡±

    The young man asked with a low voice.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Adilo asked with a ¡®polite¡¯ smile.

    ¡°¡­¡­No.¡±

    The young man then pped away his hand and started reading again.

    Adilo covered it again.

    The young man looked up again with intense anger written on his face. He then questioned menacingly,

    ¡°Are going to keep doing this until I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Yep, are you going to tell me now?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t say anything for a while. After ring at Adilo like he was his most hated nemesis, he just stood up silently.

    ¡®Is he leaving now?¡¯

    Adilo thought while smiling. Was he finally going to leave? But his smile quickly turned into a frown as he watched the young man. The young man was not going outside.

    ¡®¡­¡­The private room?¡¯

    The young man was headed towards the private reading room. Although it charged 5 gold for 1 hour of use, they wouldn¡¯t get interrupted by other people.

    ¡®Sh*t. This f*cking son of a b*tch.¡¯

    Adilo swore crazily as he red at the young man entering the private room. He couldn¡¯t even watch him now.

    ¡®Sh*t. I have to log out soon.¡¯

    It was almost time to log out. Although he could hold out for longer, the young man couldn¡¯t be interfered now, and he had to go to work early tomorrow.

    ¡®If only I didn¡¯t have to go to work.¡¯

    This was too unlucky.

    ¡®You better be here tomorrow.¡¯

    Adilo red at the young man one more time and logged out.

    * * *

    [5 gold have been spent]

    [Time left: 60 minutes]

    Soo Hyuk was smouldering inside while he entered the room.

    ¡°How much bread is five gold?¡±

    The main reason he couldn¡¯t do the skill quests was because of gold. After all, he didn¡¯t need to spend gold on a skill that he wasn¡¯t going to use now.

    Soo Hyuks stingy about gold that way. But now, he was spending gold for apletely nonsensical reason of hiding from a stalker in a game. Soo Hyuk flipped open the first book and thought.

    ¡®That weirdo wouldn¡¯t still be outside, right?¡¯

    But what if he was still there?

    ¡®I can¡¯t just stay in here forever¡­¡­¡¯

    It was impossible to stay in here for long. It was possible for one or two hours, but he needed to pay an unbearable amount of gold that could be used for buying more bread.

    ¡®Do I have to read next to the NPC?¡¯

    The private reading room wasn¡¯t the only way to be uninterrupted. Users wouldn¡¯t be able to be violent around the librarian. In that situation, the librarian¡¯s eject ability will be activated and that person won¡¯t be able to enter the library for a month.

    ¡®What if hees back after an hour?¡¯

    There librarian wasn¡¯tpletely foolproof, because he didn¡¯t always stay in one spot. The librarian would be wandering around the library most of time, and now was one of those times.

    ¡®No, let¡¯s not worry about it. He can¡¯t keep waiting for me. Let¡¯s just read.¡¯

    Getting rid of his worry, Soo Hyuk dived into the book once again.

    * * *

    ¨C Kim Hyuk: I¡¯m busy today so I won¡¯t be able to log on today.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Park Kyung-Ho eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m free from that nightmare today! HAHAHA!¡±

    Park Kyung-Houghed crazily. The reason Park Kyung-Ho was so excited was because he didn¡¯t have to teach that little bastard today.

    ¡°Now, he should be at the library, right?¡±

    Park Kyung-Ho had something to do. He had thought that apanying Kim Hyuk in Pangea wouldplicate his schedule, but it looked like his worries were unfounded.

    Park Kyung-Ho put down his smartphone and climbed into his capsule. He thought while he connected to Pangea.

    ¡®Will he still be at the private room?¡¯

    When he logged on to Pangea, Park Kyung-Ho no, Adilo went straight away to the library. When he entered the library, Adilo dashed straight to the private rooms and checked if they were avable.

    ¡®He¡¯s not here?¡¯

    The young man wasn¡¯t in the private room today. After checking the private rooms, Adilo headed to themon reading area to see if he was here.

    Adilo found the young man not long after.

    ¡®Where is he going?¡¯

    Adilo had just caught him walking outside the library. Adilo didn¡¯t know where he was heading, but that wasn¡¯t important right now. What mattered was the fact that he was heading outside. Adilo followed the young man outside at a distance. When they came outside, Adilo quietly closed the distance while nning his next move.

    ¡®An electro ball should be enough to one-shot him.¡¯ (TL: think pokemon)

    The young man¡¯s level was not that high. The reason Adilo thought that was because the young man¡¯s equipment only consisted ofmon clothes and a low-grade leather armour.

    It was the gear that you got from the tutorial vige. Literally no one except the newbies would wear them.

    Adilo thought that no matter how high his level was, it was level 40 at most. A level 40 coupled with a Magician¡¯s low vitality and his low-level equipment would be instantly killed with just an electro ball from Adilo.

    ¡°Electro ball.¡±

    Adilo conjured an electro ball as soon as he was close enough. When the electro ball was fully formed, he dashed madly towards the young man and threw the electro ball.

    ¡®What will he drop?¡¯

    Adilo wondered with a sinister smile as he watched the electro ball fly towards the young man. In his mind, the young man¡¯s death was already guaranteed.

    ¡®He better drop the envelope.¡¯

    [You have attacked user ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯.]

    [Your rtionship user ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯ has fallen to ¡®hostile¡¯.]

    The electro ball exploded.

    ¡®So, his name is Soo Hyuk.¡¯

    Adilo found out Soo Hyuk¡¯s character name from his attack.

    ¡®What will he drop?¡¯

    Adilo stared at the explosion while he tilted his head in thought. What items would he drop?

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    But when the dust cleared, Adilo could still see Soo Hyuk safe and sound.

    ¡®What? He didn¡¯t die?¡¯

    He was convinced that the attack had hit Soo Hyuk. But he didn¡¯t die.

    ¡®How¡­¡­?¡¯

    Adilo quickly shook his head to clear his mind and activated electro ball again.

    ¡°Electro ball.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t die, he quickly aimed the electro ball at Soo Hyuk again.

    The spell cackled with electricity as it flew through the air. But as it was nearing Soo Hyuk, somethingpletely unexpected happened.

    As the electro ball was about to hit Soo Hyuk, green gas filled the air instantly. The electro ball exploded at the moment it hit the green gas, but the explosion was nullified by the gas.

    ¡®¡­¡­What is that?!¡¯

    Adilo panicked at the sudden appearance of the mysterious green gas. When he was desperately trying to figure out his next action, the green gas engulfed Adilo and messages started to appear.

    [You have been poisoned by the Blood Troll¡¯s Poison.]

    [You have been inflicted bleed for 1 minute.]

    [You have been poisoned by the Red Snake Kapouri¡¯s Poison.]

    [You have been paralysed for 5 minutes.]

    * * *

    The Tower of Poison.

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    Pavian asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±

    Kale answered. He was at a loss as well.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he get the envelope?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he did.¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t heing?!¡±

    Kale was trying toe up with reasons as to why the new talent still hadn¡¯t arrived as Pavian fired off question nonstop.

    ¡°Well, he did leave the Spire¡­¡­¡±

    The Central Spire had contacted them and said that the new talent had left already. Did something happen on the way?

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian sighed deeply.

    ¡°The Central Spire isn¡¯t even that far from here. Enough time should¡¯ve passed for someone to arrive at the tower with plenty of time left over. So why wasn¡¯t he here yet?!

    ¡°Wait,¡±

    ¡®Could it be¡­¡­¡¯

    Pavian suddenly froze. It was like he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Kidnapped?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Fool, there is no ¡®too many books¡¯ for the MC!!! Author, I want to see Adilo getting beat up please. ~MagicFishCat

    Oh, and there will an extra sponsored chapter after the double release finishes. ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 34: The Lord of Poison

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°Maybe he got kidnapped!¡±

    Pavian stood up and said to Kale.

    ¡°Kidnapped?¡±

    Kale couldn¡¯t understand Pavian¡¯s words for a while. Kidnapped? What did he mean?

    ¡°Yes! Kidnapped! He got kidnapped on the way!¡±

    Being kidnapped, it was a perfectly usible exnation. After all, wasn¡¯t he a once-in-a-century immeasurable talent?

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s definitely possible.¡±

    Kale nodded to Pavian after considering his words.¡°I should have gone myself!¡±

    Now fully convinced that Soo Hyuk had been kidnapped, Pavian grinded his teeth as he muttered. If Pavian had been there, then the safety of the new talent would¡¯ve been guaranteed!

    After all, who would dare to kidnap someone under a Spire Lord¡¯s care? Even other Spire Lords wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    ¡°Kale!¡±

    Pavian yelled.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kale answered.

    ¡°Find him!¡±

    Pavian yelled again.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Kale rushed out of the room as soon as he answered. After Kale left, Pavian sat down again and thought.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    Who would dare to kidnap the immeasurable talent?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know for sure, but.¡¯

    Pavian pulled out a bunch of vials from his sleeves.

    ¡®I¡¯ll kill him.¡¯ (TL: I like him.)

    He wouldn¡¯t kill them straight away. He would slowly torture them with poison until they begged to be killed. Pavian would then finally kill them with the most painful method he knew. Pavian finished pulling out all sorts of vials from his clothes and started double-checking all his personal poison for the uing torture.

    * * *

    ¡°What, really?¡±

    Kale asked again.

    ¡°Ye-¡°

    ¡°This isn¡¯t time for jokes. He¡¯s seriously angry this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not joking sir.¡±

    Kale was speechless at the Magician¡¯s words. Like Pavian, he had also been fully convinced that the immeasurable was kidnapped, but the Magician¡¯s words changed everything.

    Kale had sent teams of Magicians varying from Rank 1 to Rank 6 to investigate. They were finally able to locate the talent. He wasn¡¯t kidnapped, or in any sort of trouble.

    ¡°He went to the library?¡±

    The immeasurable talent had gone to the Matab Library.

    ¡°Why did he go there? Why didn¡¯t hee straight here? Why would he do that?¡±

    Kale felt like he was going crazy. Why didn¡¯t he go straight to the Tower of Poison?

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue my work then.¡±

    Kale¡¯s subordinate, Rank 1 Magician Peru said.

    ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s true, right?¡±

    Kale asked again as he held up a piece of paper.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s true.¡±

    Peru answered. He then said goodbye and and exited the room. Kale stared at Peru¡¯s back as he exited and turned his head towards the piece of paper.

    ¡°Eheww¡­¡­¡±

    Kale sighed deeply and also went out of the room.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t deceive me like that.¡±

    Aftering out of Peru¡¯s room with the paper in hand, he headed to Spire Lord Pavian¡¯s room.

    But when he arrived outside the room, his face crumbled.

    ¡®What is this¡­¡­¡¯

    There was a fishy smelling from the room.

    ¡®Is he concocting a new kind of poison?¡¯

    Kale couldn¡¯t recognise the smell even though he was the Vice Lord. Just in case, Kale wrapped his mana around him to protect himself and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Wait a bit!¡±

    Kale heard Pavian¡¯s voice from inside the room.

    ¡°You cane in now!¡±

    Kale opened the door at Pavian¡¯s words. As soon as he entered, his mana cloak changed colour.

    ¡°¡­¡­Woah.¡±

    Kale was shocked at the phenomena.

    ¡®What did he make?¡¯

    If Pavian told Kale to wait, then it was definitely dangerous. It looked like Pavian couldn¡¯t fully get rid of the poison, but that tiny bit of poison managed to change the colour of Kale¡¯s mana. It was definitely an extremely dangerous poison. Pavian was sitting inside with a dignified expression.

    ¡°Did you find him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please look at this.¡±

    Kale handed the sheet of paper to Pavian. Pavian received the paper and looked at the information.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian¡¯s dignified expression turned into a confused one as he kept reading.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Pavian eximed. Kale opened his mouth to exin to Pavian.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as it¡¯s written.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Then he wasn¡¯t kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kale nodded.

    Kale then tiled his head. Pavian wasn¡¯t saying anything.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian sighed deeply.

    ¡°What a relief.¡±

    He had thought that the immeasurable talent was kidnapped, but it seemed like this wasn¡¯t the case. It was truly a relief for Pavian.

    ¡°Okay. But why did he go to the library?!¡±

    The paper said that he had gone to the library, but not why.

    ¡°I think we have to ask that ourselves.¡±

    Kale also didn¡¯t know the reason.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Pavian stood up energetically.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him here now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Really?¡±

    Kale couldn¡¯t help but do a double take.

    ¡°Will you be going personally?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I want to move my body around a bit.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. Then I¡¯ll go prepare¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to prepare anything. I¡¯ll just go now.¡±

    As Pavian said that, the staff on the corner of the room flew over to his hand.

    ¡®Now, where exactly is the library?¡¯

    Pavian tried to recall where the library was. But since he had visited the library a long time ago, he couldn¡¯t remember fully. In the end, he just chose a warp circle near the library.

    Whoosh!

    Pavian looked around him when he arrived at his first destination.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a while.¡¯

    Pavian could see the library towering near him. He started to walk to the library.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Pavian suddenly stopped, and a massive amount of mana erupted from him.

    ¡®Who dares?¡¯

    To fire a spell in Matab, you needed to be at least a Rank 1 Magician and you also had to be registered in the Spire. Pavian felt a magical fluctuation that wasn¡¯t of like Rank 1 Magician. Pavian turned towards where he felt the magic fluctuation and rushed there.

    ¡®Which bastard is it?!¡¯

    Who was using magic so tantly?

    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard! Who¡¯s he attacking¡­huh?¡±

    When he saw who the magic was aimed at, he couldn¡¯t help but help panic greatly.

    ¡®Why¡­¡­¡¯

    It was someone who should not be here. The individual he had seen countless times through pictures. Pavian¡¯s goal foring here. It was the young man with immeasurable talent.

    ¡°Electro ball.¡±

    Pavian heard a voice and felt a great burst of magic at the same time. Pavian hastily made a poison fog inside his palm and unleashed it towards the spell.

    ¡®This retarded son of a b*tch!¡¯

    The electro ball was drowned in the poison fog and extinguished.

    Pavian then pounced menacingly at the caster like a war god and howled,

    ¡°Junior you dare!!!¡±

    * * *

    [You are paralysed for 2 seconds.]

    [You were attacked by user ¡®Adilo¡¯.]

    [Your rtionship with user ¡®Adilo¡¯ is now ¡®hostile¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk on his to buy some bread. But a message suddenly appeared as he lost feeling in his body.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    He panicked.

    ¡®Adilo?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message. The attacker was called Adilo. He wanted to see what he looked like, but he couldn¡¯t move straight away as he was paralysed. But when he checked his stats, he was shocked.

    ¡®F*ck, this crazy bastard.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but swear at the attacker. His original 3000 health was reduced to a dangerous 500.

    2500 were gone in one attack. 2 seconds passed agonizingly slowly. When he wasn¡¯t paralyed anymore, Soo Hyuk quickly rolled away to look at the attacker.

    He had to know who this crazy ¡®Adilo¡¯ was. When Soo Hyuk rolled away and turned to look at the battlefield, he saw many things.

    ¡®That creepy stalker?¡¯

    First, Soo Hyuk could recognise the attacker. It was the creepy stalker that followed himto the library and threatened him.

    ¡®Am I going to die?¡¯

    Second, he could see the second electro ball cackling with electricity fly towards him. 500 health left, was he going to die like this?

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Third, Soo Hyuk noticed a green fog that suddenly appeared in front of the electro ball. Soo Hyuk tilted his head in confusion at the sudden appearance of the fog.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    When the green fog expanded, he couldn¡¯t see Adilo anymore. But the green fog had blocked the electro ball for him.

    Soo Hyuk hurriedly looked around him to check who his saviour was, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone that might¡¯ve fired the fog. Since Adilo hadn¡¯t fired it, it must have been someone else.

    ¡®Who was it?¡¯

    But then, he heard a crazy shout.

    ¡°Junior you dare!!!¡±

    Soo Hyuk finally found the person. He was angrily staring at where Adilo was with a look that could kill.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see Adilo now, he was sure that the unfamiliar man was ring at Adilo. Who was he?

    ¡®But¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned his head to stare at the mass of green fog again.

    ¡®This guy is insane.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t think that Adilo would try to kill him because he didn¡¯t answer his question. Soo Hyuk found this too absurd. What if the other man hadn¡¯t been able to save him?

    He would¡¯ve died.

    ¡®If only I was stronger than him.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought. What if he was stronger than Adilo? Adilo wouldn¡¯t even dare to make a move. This had all happened because he was too weak.

    ¡®I have to be an Archmage quicker.¡¯

    Originally, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have any ns for hunting yet. He was going to read all the books in Matab Library before he tried to be an Archmage. But it looked like he had to adjust his schedule.

    This type of incident didn¡¯t happen often. In fact, it could never happen again. But it wasn¡¯t set in stone. There was always that possibility.

    Soo Hyuk decided to level up to prepare for the future. And when Soo Hyuk just made the decision, the green fog dissipated.

    When the fog disappeared fully, Soo Hyuk saw an unexpected scene. Adilo, who could casually fire an attack that almost killed him, was lying down on the ground, dead.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned away from the corpse to the mysterious man that saved him.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you so much.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sincerely thanked the man for saving him.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one that¡¯s thankful. You could have been hurt after all.¡±

    But when the mysterious man replied, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    ¡®He knows me?¡¯

    He thought that the man had just saved him on a whim. But it seemed like there was more to the story.

    ¡°Do you perhaps, know me?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    In reply to his question, the man just smiled widely.

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you know who I am?¡±

    The man questioned back.

    ¡®Huh? Do I know him?¡¯

    But Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t recognise his face no matter how hard he racked his brain.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time meeting you¡­¡­¡±

    If there was one thing he was confident of, it was his memory. Soo Hyuk was sure that it was his first time seeing this man. Soo Hyuk spent most of his in the library, so he didn¡¯t even meet a lot of people.

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t know who you are¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice trailed off as he continued speaking.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡±

    The strange manughed in response to his words.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Aren¡¯t you too cut off from the world?¡±

    The mysterious man then continued,

    ¡°My name is Pavian.¡±

    ¡°Pavian?¡±

    Pavian, he had heard that somewhere before. Soo Hyuk desperately tried to recall where he had heard it from. Then Soo Hyuk suddenly froze, and slowly looked up at the mysterious man.

    ¡°The Poison Spire Lord?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I had a lot of fun tranting this chapter. The person on the MC¡¯s side is shouting like that instead of the other way around. ? ~MagicFishCat

    Vitality will be changed to health to make it simpler. ~MagicFishCat

    This chapter was sponsored by Huw. There are only 3 chapters left until regr releases resume! But someone just donated me another chapters worth¡­¡­

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 35: Fireball

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    Pavian, the Poison Spire Lord was named Pavian.

    ¡°Are you the Poison Spire Lord?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Pavian. He wanted to check if he was really talking with a Spire Lord or not.

    ¡°Yes! So you do know my name!¡±

    Pavian answered energetically while smiling. At that moment a message appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    [The Poison Spire Lord has a good impression of you.]

    [Your rtionship with Pavian has risen.]

    ¡®¡­¡­Huh.¡¯Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but panic at his situation. The person in front of him wasn¡¯t just a random user on the street. It was the Poison Spire Lord, one of the leaders of Matab City. Soo Hyuk checked his quest tab while carefully watching Pavian.

    [To the Tower of Poison]

    [The NPC you need to meet is at the Tower of Poison. Take the envelope from Kerza and go to the Tower of Poison!]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    [Cannot Reject]

    [Cannot Cancel]

    ¡®Is it because of this?¡¯

    The reason for Pavian¡¯s sudden appearance was most likely because of this quest. No, it was certain. Nothing else could exin this situation.

    ¡°You have the envelope that Kerza gave you, right?¡±

    Pavian asked. Soo Hyuk, who was looking at his quest tab, nodded in response to his question.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk still had the envelope. It was ¡®Kerza¡¯s Rmendation¡¯.

    ¡°Can I see it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory ording to Pavian¡¯s words. But when he brought out the envelope, he thought.

    ¡®Is it okay to give it to him? What if the quest doesn¡¯t getpleted¡­¡­¡¯

    Toplete the quest, he had to go to the Tower of Poison and give the envelope to an NPC. Even if Pavian was the Lord of the Tower of Poison, was it okay to give the envelope to him? What if the quest still didn¡¯t getpleted? What would he do then?

    ¡®No, it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯

    The conditions of a quest could change depending on the circumstances. He couldplete the quest by talking to an NPC at the tower. Simrly, he could also talk to Pavian right now, who was also an NPC of the Tower.

    Worst-case scenario, he could just talk to Kerza again and get another rmendation letter from him.

    After finally deciding, Soo Hyuk handed the envelope to Pavian. When Pavian received the envelope, a message appeared again.

    [You havepleted ¡®To the Tower of Poison¡¯.]

    The quest waspleted as expected. Soo Hyuk turned to watch Pavian again. Pavian was currently reading the note inside the envelope. Suddenly, he smiled and shouted.

    ¡°¡­¡­YES!¡±

    What made him so d? While Soo Hyuk was pondering that question, Pavian had put away the note and said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Beg your pardon?¡±

    Soo Hyuk did a double take at his words. Let¡¯s go? Go where?

    ¡®The Tower of Poison?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly had an ufortable feeling.

    ¡°To the Tower of course. We have lots of tests to run. Come on.¡±

    Pavian said excitedly to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Um¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk interrupted.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kale looked at Pavian curiously.

    ¡°Why are you alone?¡±

    Kale was confused because Pavian hade alone despite saying that he was going to bring the new talent.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Pavian trail off. Then he smiled and continued.

    ¡°He¡¯s more interesting than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Interesting?¡±

    Interesting? Kale couldn¡¯t understand what Pavian was talking about. Pavian continued while Kale was confused.

    ¡°Yep. He said he had something to do first so he woulde tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Did you at least find out who he is?¡±

    ¡°Of course. That why I said he was interesting.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Have a good day, sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes, have a nice day!¡±

    After he came out of the bakery, he headed towards the library again.

    ¡®2 hours and 30 minutes.¡¯

    He had 2 hours and 30 minutes left until his log out time. He still had to log out 2 hours and 40 minutester even if he extended his time as much as possible. It was because the had a rare family gathering this evening.

    When he arrived at the library, he reviewed the day¡¯s events. Unlike usual, today was really hectic. From attempted PKs to a meeting with a Spire Lord and a new quest as well.

    ¡®Tomorrow huh.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the quest Pavian had given him.

    [Pavian¡¯s Respect]

    [Pavian has respected your wishes. Find Pavian tomorrow!]

    [Time left: 24 hours]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    [Cannot Reject]

    [Cannot Cancel]

    It was a quest automatically generated from dying another quest. If he still had more time left, he would¡¯ve gone. However, the log out time was already set, so he couldn¡¯t go if he didn¡¯t know how long it would take.

    If he waste, his parents would be disappointed, and things would getplicated. But much to his relief, Pavian was nice enough to dy it to tomorrow.

    ¡®Hmm, how should I allocate my time?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought with a frown.

    ¡®I have to go to the Tower of Poison, read books, and hunt now as well.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was going to change his schedule from now on. Originally, most of his time was spent reading, but now, Soo Hyuk was willing to invest time into levelling as well.

    Soo Hyuk was going to read all the books in the Matab Library first, but that all changed due to the PK incident earlier today.

    ¡®Let¡¯s read in the morning, hunt in the afternoon, and then read again in the evening.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk set his schedule like this first. Just because he said he was going to hunt didn¡¯t mean that he would automatically be able to hunt. He had to slowly learn.

    ¡®Since I have to go to the tower tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to see how it goes.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t just adapt to the new schedule straight away. There was also the fact that he had a promise with the Poison Spire Lord tomorrow.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk passed his token to the librarian and went inside.

    ¡®I can read around 7 books today.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk headed straight to a bookshelf. He had around 2 hours and 30 minutes left. This was enough to finish 7 books with a couple of minutes to spare.

    * * *

    BEEP! BEEP!

    The rm rang inside the room.

    Soo Hyuk woke to the sound of his rm and struggled to get up. He still had a hangover fromst night.

    ¡°¡­¡­Mmm.¡±

    After he got up, Soo Hyuk left his room to quench his thirst. After he left the room, he nced towards the porch.

    ¡®So they left already.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could only see his shoes on the shoe shelf near the entrance.

    ¡®Will they be okay? They drank a lot more than me.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried about his parents who had drank more than himst night. Soo Hyuk then climbed to the 3rdfloor and started stretching to prepare for a workout.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go to Matab now.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t have to wait until the exact time he had promised. After all, the quest only said toe the next day.

    ¡®Although the ¡®tests¡¯ worry me slightly.¡¯

    Test, Pavian had used the word test.

    ¡®I hope it¡¯s nothing weird.¡¯

    He hoped that the ¡®tests¡¯ that Pavian was going to make him do were nothing weird. Banishing those thoughts, Soo Hyuk finished exercising and took a shower.

    When he returned to his room, Soo Hyuk checked his phone. There were multiple new messages. After replying to the messages, he climbed into his capsule and logged onto Pangea.

    When his vision cleared, he found himself in the familiar surroundings of the Matab Library. His eyes wandered over to the bookshelves near him, but in the end he headed outside. After receiving his token, he opened his quest tab.

    ¡¯10 hours.¡¯

    He had 10 hours left toplete the quest. However, his aim in opening his quest tab wasn¡¯t to check the time, as it wasn¡¯t important right now. What he wanted to do, was toplete the skill quests from the Door of Fire.

    The only skill he had right now was ¡®Magic Missile¡¯.

    ¡®If I¡¯m hunting¡­¡­¡¯

    The cooldown for magic missile was 10 seconds. He wouldn¡¯t bother unlocking the other skills if it had no cooldown, but since it did, he had to have other skills in his arsenal.

    It wasn¡¯t that hunting was impossible with only magic missile. In fact, it would be extremely easy. With his overwhelming wisdom and the ¡®Archmage¡¯ passive, he could easily crush any beginner monster with ease.

    But what if it missed? Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, even with his stats. His physical stats were low, so he could only desperately try to fend off the monster while his skill recharged.

    He currently had many skill quests that he could attempt, but he could onlyplete one right now.

    ¡®It¡¯s the fire ball.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could onlyplete the ¡®Fire Ball¡¯ quest now, since all the other quests required different conditions like rare items or monsters.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just do the fireball quest now.¡¯

    The Fireball quest that he didn¡¯tplete because he never felt the need was finallypleted at this moment.

    [Fireball]

    Proficiency: Level 1 (0%)

    Special Effects: 20% chance to burn your target.

    Mana: 150

    Cooldown: 15 seconds

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t bother with the proficiency, effects or mana, since he was going to one-shot the monsters anyway, besides, his wisdom allowed him to possess a massive amount of mana in reserve as well.

    ¡®15 seconds¡­¡­¡¯

    That meant that Soo Hyuk only cared about the cooldown time.

    ¡®10 seconds, 15 seconds.¡¯

    The magic missile was 10 seconds and the fireball was 15 seconds. In 30 seconds, Soo Hyuk could fire magic missile 3 times and the fire ball 2 times.

    ¡®That means that on a one-shot basis, I can hunt 5 monsters.¡¯

    He could hunt 5 monsters in 30 seconds.

    ¡®That¡¯s not bad¡­¡­¡¯

    5 monsters in 30 seconds wasn¡¯t slow. Plus, the monsters were going to be around mid-level so his rate of growth would be fast.

    ¡®If only the experience was the same as the regr jobs¡­¡­¡¯

    Unlike normal jobs, special jobs required more experience to level up, but this wasn¡¯t always the case, as all special jobs were unique in their own way. However, usually the stronger the ss was, the more experience they needed to level up.

    In Soo Hyuk¡¯s mind, the Archmage¡¯s Descendant was an awesome, unique job, even among other special jobs, so it made sense for it to require a greater amount of experience to level up.

    While he was lost in thought, Soo Hyuk finally arrived at his destination.

    ¡®So I have to go to the fourth floor and show this token?¡¯

    Pavian told Soo Hyuk toe up to the 4th floor and show them the token that he had given him. So Soo Hyuk followed Pavian¡¯s instructions and headed up to the 4th floor.

    When he arrived at the 4th floor, he saw a man and a woman guarding the entrance. When they saw Soo Hyuk, the man showed a suspicious expression while the woman showed a surprised one.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    The man opened his mouth to speak but no words came out. It was because the woman had covered his mouth with her hand before he could say anything.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At the woman¡¯s actions, the man turned to stare suspiciously at her, but the woman didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    No, the woman didn¡¯t even notice that the man was staring at her. She was still watching Soo Hyuk intensely. After a few seconds, the woman opened her mouth to speak.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    NO! Why is there no parent interaction?! *cry* ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 36: Hunting Start!

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°Do you perhaps have an appointment with master¡­¡­¡±

    The man, who was eyeing the woman with a suspicious re, swung his head around and scrutinized Soo Hyuk with a surprised expression after hearing her words.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In response to the woman¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and showed them the token that Pavian had given him.

    Surprise once again appeared on their faces as they inspected the token in Soo Hyuk¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll guide you to master.¡±

    The woman said to Soo Hyuk. She started walking further into the floor and Soo Hyuk hurriedly followed her.

    * * *¡°Team leader!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who was concentrating on his work, jumped at Jang Yool¡¯s sudden shout.

    Yang Joo Hyuk then raised his head to look at Jang Yool with a frown.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­this¡­¡­this is too strange!¡±

    Jang Yool stammered. Yang Joo Hyuk began to feel anxious from his tone of voice.

    ¡®¡­¡­What happened this time?¡¯

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Jang Yool had erupted like this. He had previously erupted two times before. The previous incident¡¯s impact had almost crashed the official Pangea forums. Just what had happened this time?

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a bug.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who was wondering what had happened, jumped up from his seat at Jang Yool¡¯s words.

    ¡°Bug? There¡¯s a bug?¡±

    Bugs? Yang Joo Hyuk wondered what the big deal was this time. But this was too out of the blue for him.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    No, the suddenness wasn¡¯t a problem for now. The problem was the severity of Jang Yool¡¯s reaction. Yang Joo Hyuk hastily went over to Jang Yool¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Look at this!¡±

    Jang Yool eximed when Yang Joo Hyuk arrived next to him. He was pointing at the fourth monitor. Yang Joo Hyuk tilted his head when he looked at it.

    ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°This is the Poison Master¡¯s Blessing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep, it is.¡±

    ¡°The Archmage¡¯s Descendant just got it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk said with a small voice. Some special jobs received special perks the moment they changed into them. The Poison Master was one of them.

    ¡°The Archmage¡¯s Descendant got the Poison Master¡¯s Blessing?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When Yang Joo Hyuk heard the tone of his voice, it really seemed to be true.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk hastily returned to his seat. Yang Joo Hyuk started typing furiously on his keyboard before his butt hit his chair. Then he stopped abruptly.

    He was frowning heavily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bug.¡±

    He confirmed to Jang Yool.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s not a bug?¡±

    Jang Yool panicked at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s words. The Archmage¡¯s Descendant had somehow gotten his hands on the Poison Master¡¯s unique perk. And yet, it wasn¡¯t a bug?

    ¡°If you consider it, it¡¯s not an exclusive perk that Poison Masters get. It¡¯s something the Poison Spire Lord gives. It¡¯s just that Poison Masters are guaranteed to get it when they¡¯re promoted. So, you don¡¯t have to be a Poison Master to get the blessing¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk trailed off.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool¡¯s voice also trailed off.

    ¡°What if¡­¡­¡±

    Jang Yool continued.

    ¡°The other blessings¡­¡­?¡±

    The Poison Magician exclusive job, ¡®Poison Master¡¯. Other than the Poison Master, there were also exclusive jobs for the other nine elements, and correspondingly, nine other blessings.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded slowly. Then Jang Yool replied with a surprised tone.

    ¡°What the heck.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Tell me if there¡¯s anything you need!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll get going now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said goodbye to Pavian and left his room. After leaving the room, he opened his quest tab.

    [The 30-Day Endeavor]

    [You, whocks poison resistance! Pavian will boost your immunity. Take Pavian¡¯s poison once a day!]

    [Take Pavian¡¯s Special Poison: 0 / 30 ]

    [Quest Reward: Title ¨C Poison Maestro ]

    The tests Pavian mentioned. It was taking poison. It¡¯s aim was to increase Soo Hyuk¡¯s poison resistance.

    Why he had to increase his resistance he didn¡¯t know, but he had no reason to refuse if it was safe.

    ¡°I guess ill have toe back tomorrow as well¡­¡­¡±¡¯

    The one thing he didn¡¯t like was the time. He had to take poison once a day for 30 days, so he had to visit the Tower of Poison every day, for 30 days.

    ¡®Well, at least taking poison doesn¡¯t take that long.¡¯

    The good thing was that he only had to stay over at the Tower of Poison for a short period of time each visit.

    ¡®The time is¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the time as he left the Tower of Poison.

    ¡®Should I read? Or hunt?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had decided to read in the morning, hunt in the afternoon, and read again in the evening. But the current schedule was too tight with the addition of the new quest.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just go hunting.¡¯

    In the end, Soo Hyuk decided to go hunting. It was because reading now conflicted too much with the time allocations of his new schedule. Soo Hyuk opened his character tab after deciding to hunt.

    User: Soo Hyuk

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 10

    Experience: 0%

    Health: 3040

    Mana: 36620

    Satiation: 72%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 58

    Wisdom: 1831

    After he became a Magician he hadn¡¯t hunted even once. Because of this, he was still level 10.

    ¡®The wild dogs are too weak for me to level quickly.¡¯

    In the Southern Beginner Hunting Grounds, there were rabbits and wild dogs to hunt. Although the dogs were suitable to hunt until level 12, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t think so. The reason the suitable hunting level was level 12 was because it was rtively safe, but it didn¡¯t really matter for him.

    ¡®It¡¯s either the Western or the Eastern Hunting Grounds.¡¯

    The Western and Eastern Hunting Grounds. They weren¡¯t for beginners anymore. It was a ce where users around level 20 to 30 hunted.

    ¡®The Eastern one is closer, so I¡¯ll go there.¡¯

    The Tower of Poison was situated in the Eastern part of the city. That meant that the Eastern Hunting Ground was closer to Soo Hyuk. After he decided on his destination, Soo Hyuk started walking towards the Eastern Hunting Ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a party! I¡¯m a level 20 Healing Magician! I¡¯ve already learnt 3 spells!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a Water Magician who can cast Ice Fog! I¡¯m a Lightning Magician!¡±

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the Eastern Hunting Ground not long after heading out. He could see numerous users searching for party members at the entrance. Of course, Soo Hyuk passed by them without a thought as he had no intention of joining a party.

    As he entered the hunting ground, Soo Hyuk could see users hunting foxes. While he watched the various users hunting, he thought.

    ¡®Hunting 5 in 30 seconds is going to be hard.¡¯

    Was it because there were a lot of users? Or was it originally like this? There were fewer foxes then Soo Hyuk had initially thought. He thought that he could easily hunt 5 in 30 seconds but realised that it wasn¡¯t realistic.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of cooldown, Soo Hyuk realised as he began to search for foxes.

    ¡°Wah, isn¡¯t that the Poison Tower robe?¡±

    ¡°Is he a Poison Magician?¡±

    ¡°Huh, is he actually going to use poison?¡±

    ¡°Hey, at least he can catch the foxes. But anything beyond wolves¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Kekeke.¡±

    Soo Hyuk heard the nearby users whispers while he was resting after hunting. Soo Hyuk knew that they wereughing at him, because he was wearing the poison tower robe. The robe that Spire Lord Pavian had given him.

    ¡°Magic missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a missile at a nearby fox he had found.

    The magic missile flew at a high speed and struck the fox. The fox was killed in one hit. Soo Hyuk saw the rare drop window after the fox was killed.

    [You have acquired: ]

    ¨C 1 fox pelt

    Soo Hyuk had gotten a piece of fox skin. When he turned around, he could see the users murmuring amongst each other.

    Was it because he had killed the fox in one hit? None of them wereughing now.

    They just stared at the dead fox and then turned to stare at Soo Hyuk with wide eyes. Smiling at their reactions, Soo Hyuk just turned around and started searching for more foxes.

    ¡®How much has it risen.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he opened his character tab. He wanted to check how much experience he had gained, but when he saw his character profile, he stopped dead in his tracks.

    ¡®1%?!¡¯

    His 0% experience had risen to 1%. In disbelief he closed his character tab and opened it again. But he hadn¡¯t seen wrong.

    ¡®¡­¡­5 times more?¡¯

    The reason he closed and opened his character tab was because his experience had only risen by 1%.

    If a level 10 yer with a normal job hunted a fox, his experience would rise by 5%. That meant he would be level 11 after hunting 20 foxes.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s a special job, 5 times is too much!¡¯

    Special jobs did require more experience to level up, but Soo Hyuk believed that 5 times morepletely blew the scale out of proportion.

    Normal jobs only had to hunt 20 foxes, but he had to hunt 100.

    ¡°This is bullshit.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cursed. 100 foxes?

    ¡®No, it just means that my job is that much better.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tried to convinced himself. The amount of experience required to level up differed from job to job, but the better jobs usually required more experience. The Archmage¡¯s Descendant required five times more experience to level up. That just meant that it was that good.

    ¡®And I can kill them in one hit anyway.¡¯

    One hit with his magic was enough to kill them. That meant it wouldn¡¯t necessarily take a long time to hunt 100 foxes. In fact, it could be faster than some normal jobs. Soo Hyuk closed his character tab and stared off into the distance.

    ¡®Should I go further in and hunt wolves?¡¯

    If a user ventured a little further, wolves would start to appear. Wolves were stronger than foxes but they also gave more experience. That meant Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have to hunt 100 of them to level up.

    ¡®There¡¯s lesspetition as well.¡¯

    Hunting for wolves also had lesspetition. They did give more experience, but not many yers hunted wolves, not out of choice, but because wolves were too difficult. Wolves moved in packs and had the ability to call for other allies, so yers generally hunted bears who were usually solitary instead.

    ¡®Wolves will still die in one hit anyway.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom stat was staggering, so wolves would also die in one hit like the foxes. After all, there wasn¡¯t anypetition, so Soo Hyuk decided to hunt wolves.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    As he began to walk, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡®Should I just hunt bears?¡¯

    With his wisdom, bears were also going to die in one hit. Bears gave more experience and had a better item drop rate than wolves. So Soo Hyuk considered hunting bears.

    ¡®No, there¡¯s morepetition so it could get annoying.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk shook his head after thinking a little. Thepetition for hunting bears would be even greater than foxes, as they were bigger and slower than wolves. So, all the higher level yers would be hunting bears.

    If Soo Hyuk charged in one-shotting bears, it was likely that the yers would either kill him or try to party with him, and either option was bothersome for him.

    He would just hunt more wolves if this was the case. After he finished thinking, Soo Hyuk continued heading deeper.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 37: Crazy Battle

    <strong>This chapter was sponsored by Huw.We are thankful for his support.</strong>

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    ¡°Magic missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk killed foxes on his way to the deeper parts of the hunting ground.

    ¡®How much would these cost?¡¯

    The fox pelts that he had obtained after hunting numerous foxes. What was their value inparison to the rabbit pelts that he sold back in Oren? They had to cost at least 1 gold each, right?

    ¡®There¡¯s still the money Yeon Jung gave me but¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk still had most of the gold that Yeon Jung had given him, but that was only because he had only spent it on bread. If he was going to buy equipment and other items, he would definitely need a lot more gold. Especially for the rare items that he needed toplete the skill quests.

    Rustle!Soo Hyuk abruptly halted his steps at the faint noise. He then carefully observed his surroundings.

    Awoo?

    Awooooo!

    He had finally arrived at the deeper parts of the hunting ground. Nearby there were two wolves howling at each other. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were howling about, he still raised his sword.

    Unlike rabbits, wild dogs and foxes, wolves were more aggressive monsters. Soo Hyuk was nning to attack before they noticed him.

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk conjured a fireball into his hand. His target was the wolf on the right.

    Whoosh!

    Right after he threw the fire ball, Soo Hyuk muttered.

    ¡°Magic missile.¡±

    The magic missile was sent flying towards the wolf on the left.

    Awoo.

    Awoooo!

    Even with the fireball and the magic missile hurtling towards them, the wolves still didn¡¯t notice.

    Bang!

    The fireball exploded on the right wolf first.

    Awoo?

    Only after itspanion had been burnt to a crisp did the remaining wolf on the left notice Soo Hyuk. But unfortunately for the wolf that was the moment the magic missile arrived.

    Bang!

    The wolf was hit by the magic missile and it was sted away, its life having left its eyes before it hit the ground.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Wolves died in one hit whether whether they were hit with fireballs or magic missiles. Smiling, Soo Hyuk checked his drops.

    [You have acquired: ]

    ¨C 2 wolf pelts

    ¨C 1 wolf paw

    ¨C 1 wolf fang

    When the right wolf died, it had only dropped one wolf pelt, while the left wolfdropped a paw and a fang as well.

    ¡®So wolves are the real start?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while staring at the wolf paw and fang. In Pangea, users had a lot of diverse ways to make money.

    The most basic way was to sell monster drops. Although no one knew where the idea hade from, almost everyone acknowledged that the first real item drops started from wolves.

    Rabbits, dogs, and foxes didn¡¯t drop any items worth mentioning, and even obtaining any drops was rare. The wolf drops were also bad, but the quality and rarity were a significant improvement from the rabbits, dogs, and foxes.

    Basically, there were more things to sell. Soo Hyuk collected all the dropped items and opened his character tab while observing his surroundings.

    ¡®No yers or monsters.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t see any yers or monsters around. No matter how annoying hunting wolves was, Soo Hyuk thought there were too few yers. After confirming that he was safe, Soo Hyuk looked back at his character profile.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Experience: 15%

    Health: 3040

    Mana: 36620

    Satiation: 72%

    Strength: 14

    Agility: 15

    Stamina: 58

    Wisdom: 1831

    His experience before hunting the two wolves was 12%.

    ¡®3% for hunting 2 wolves?¡¯

    His experience had increased to 15% after hunting 2 wolves.

    ¡®1.5% for 1 wolf?¡¯

    Wolves gave more experience than foxes. Although Soo Hyuk expected them to give more, he couldn¡¯t deny that his leveling speed would increase.

    Soo Hyuk was leisurely one-shotting wolves as he walked along among the undergrowth. The biggest group he had seen only had 3 wolves, so while he suffered some injuries, it was nothing life threatening.

    Awooo!

    Soo Hyuk suddenly heard a howl near him. It wasing from his back. Soo Hyuk closed his character tab and turned around hurriedly.

    Awooo!

    A wolf was eyeing Soo Hyuk cautiously while howling repeatedly. Soo Hyuk smiled at the wolf.

    The main reason yers avoided wolves was because of this cry. This cry drew other nearby wolves to the howling wolf.

    ¡®How many wille?¡¯

    How many wolves would answer the cry?

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Things would get tricky if too many came. Even if he could kill the wolves in one shot, he only had two skills. Plus, 10 and 15 seconds on a battlefield was a long time. Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t wait for the wolf any longer and threw the fireball he had prepared.

    Bang!

    The item drop window appeared when the fireball exploded.

    ¨C 1 wolf pelt

    ¨C 1 wolf fang

    Preparing for the iing wolves, Soo Hyuk quickly nced around, cautiously watching for any wolves while collecting the drops.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    Soo Hyuk saw 2 wolves quickly dashing towards him. When the first one was within firing range, Soo Hyuk fired the magic missile.

    The wolf couldn¡¯t avoid the magic missile as it was already moving too fast. The wolf at the front was sted away and crashed to the ground, dead.

    ¡®This cooldown is a problem.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression was gloomy despite the fact that he had killed the charging wolf. It was because there was still one more wolf left.

    Awoo!

    Reaching Soo Hyuk, the wolf leapt from a short distance away, suddenly appearing in his face. The fireball was recharged at that moment.

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    Bang!

    [Level Up!]

    The level up message appeared as the wolf was burnt to ashes by the fireball. But Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t in a situation where he could leisurely view his character tab.

    There were still more wolves running towards Soo Hyuk. The wolves were still dashing fearlessly at him despite the death of theirrade.

    ¡®4 wolves.¡¯

    There were 4 wolves heading towards him. They were each separately approaching from the north, south, east and west respectively.

    ¡®Can I survive?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he mentally prepared for the wolves. Currently, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t use his skills, fireball and magic missile, and in addition, his health was below 1000 from the previous battles.

    ¡®One attack will deal 50 damage.¡¯

    The exact damage wasn¡¯t fixed. The attack power was different with every wolf, but usually around 50 health would be lost every time an attack connected.

    ¡®I have to dodge well.¡¯

    It was going to be a close battle. He would die if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    ¡®I should¡¯ve bought some potions.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t talking about mana potions, as mana wasn¡¯t a problem for him with his outrageous wisdom stat. What he needed was health potions.

    Soo Hyuk regretted not buying health potions before going hunting. His initial n was to go fox hunting. Foxes weren¡¯t a problem for him so he hadn¡¯t bought any health potions. However at this point in time that was a decision that he was regretting greatly.

    Then, the first wolf made its move.

    Awoo!

    While Soo Hyuk was regretting his decision, the first wolf had already began dashing towards him. It was the wolf behind Soo Hyuk. The other wolves followed its lead and started charging as well.

    Soo Hyuk also moved at the same time as the three other wolves. He ran straight ahead away from the wolf that moved first. Soo Hyuk charged towards the wolf in front of him and waved his sword at it.

    The wolf in the front crouched to avoid the de and while the wolf had stopped moving, Soo Hyuk rolled past it and sprung back to his feet.

    While Soo Hyuk was rolling past the wolf to his front, the wolf behind him had already leapt towards him while swinging its ws viciously.

    ¡°Magic missile!¡±

    Soo Hyuk hastily fired magic missile the moment it was recharged. His target was the wolf he had rolled past, the one who had dodged his sword strike. When he fired the missile, the wolf behind him shed him across his back and quickly retreated.

    Bang!

    The wolf in front of him couldn¡¯t dodgeand it was sted away. There were only 3 wolves left now. But it was also the start of the true battle. There was now 10 seconds until magic missile recharged, and 5 seconds until fireball recharged.

    You may think that this was a short period of time, but he was in a battle, where a split second would decide between life and death. Soo Hyuk brandished his sword threateningly at the wolves who were now in front of him. Regardless, the wolves charged at Soo Hyuk straight away. Was it because of how awkwardly he had waved his sword?

    The one good thing was that now all the wolves were in front of him. He started to run away from them. Of course, he got caught not long after. The wolves flew after him and steadily shaved away his health.

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    Soo Hyuk threw a fireball at a wolf while he watched his health drop. The fireball exploded on the wolf that was swinging its ws at him.

    ¨C 5 wolf pelts

    ¨C 3 wolf fangs

    ¨C 4 wolf paws

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s item drop window was updated when the wolf died, but right now, he couldn¡¯t care less about the drops. There were still 2 wolves left.

    ¡®Phew, I managed to hold out.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he began to turn around to face the wolves. He had managed to survive long enough for his skills to recharge again.

    ¡°Magic missile.¡±

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired his skills at the same time the moment he turned around.

    Awoo!

    The spells exploded on the wolves and ended his desperate battle for survival.

    Soo Hyuk sighed as he began to catch his breath.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any more wolves, right?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around at his surroundings. Thankfully, he only saw the corpses of wolves lying around.

    ¡°That hunt was crazy¡­¡­I¡¯m not doing that again.¡±

    He had cast spells as soon as they finished their cooldown. Not 1 second was wasted. There were just that many wolves.

    ¡°Anyway, they dropped quite arge haul of loot.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as he nced at his drop window.

    ¡°How much time has passed?¡±

    When Soo Hyuk checked the time, he was left speechless.

    ¡®No way.¡¯

    He had thought that a long time had passed, but this wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°7 minutes?¡±

    Only 7 minutes had passed since his encounter with the 2 wolves.

    ¡°I also levelled up?¡±

    He had hunted numerous wolves since then. But 7 minutes? He had thought that it would take 5 times longer than normal jobs, but this situation was too absurd.

    ¡®Jackpot.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t absurd in a bad way. He had thought it would take a long time to level up, but it only took him 7 minutes.

    ¡®Well, I can kill 10 in a minute.¡¯

    Now that he thought about it, 10 wolves in a minute. Even if it took 5 times more experience, it didn¡¯t mean that it would take 5 times as long.

    ¡®Okay!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled.

    Thump! Thump!

    Soo Hyuk suddenly heard a booming sound. He turned around to look at the source of the noise.

    ¡®Footsteps?¡¯

    It sounded like footsteps. But it wasn¡¯t the footsteps of a wolf. It was way too loud to be a wolf.

    Thump! Thump!

    ¡®What is it? A bear?¡¯

    Did a bear somehow make its way over here? Soo Hyuk stared cautiously at the direction the noises wereing from. But what he saw was far worse than a mere bear.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Guys, there¡¯s an announcement in the index. If you haven¡¯t seen it already then check it out. ~ MagicFishCat

    As many of you know, Australia is currently experiencing terrible bushfires and people are dying and losing homes. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to end any time soon as the hottest months are yet toe. For anyone that wants to help, you can donate in the link below. Any amount, no matter how small, makes a difference. Fortunately, I am not affected by the fires except the smoke, but many people have nowhere to go after the fires burned down their homes. The link below has other links to various ces where you can donate. ~ MagicFishCat, Dweep (Editor for Witchcraft Institute and helps out Reader)

    Link

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 38: King of Wolves

    [Warning!]

    [The King of Wolves has appeared!]

    A message appeared.

    ¡®Wolf!¡¯

    It had the appearance of a boss monster. Soo Hyuk looked at the wolf king and thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s massive¡­¡­¡¯

    It was indeed a boss monster. The other wolves couldn¡¯t hold a candle to it, especially its sheer size. It extruded a dominating aura as it stalked towards him.

    ¡®Can I beat it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk fell into doubt after seeing its size. Would he be able to hunt it? He could one-shot regr wolves, but this was a different kettle of fish. It possessed dozens of times more health than the other wolves. If he couldn¡¯t kill it in two hits with fireball and magic missile, he would have to hold out for at least another 10 seconds with less than half of his health remaining. But the question remained, could he endure for 10 seconds?Thump! Thump!

    Soo Hyuk desperately considered his options as the distance between him and the wolf king continued to shrink. Although the Wolf King was moving slowly, it¡¯s size rendered the distance between them into a trivial matter.

    Soo Hyuk considered his options, he had to decide whether he would run or fight. Anyter, and the wolf king would spot himand force him to fight.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    He had made up his mind.

    ¡®My health isn¡¯t even half full right now.¡¯

    If Soo Hyuk had full health, he would have a higher chance of killing the Wolf King. But in this situation where he had less than half health, trying to kill the Wolf King would be too much of a gamble. If his initial fireball and magic missile failed to kill the wolf king, then he would be as good as dead.

    ¡®The death penalty is pretty serious as well.¡¯

    He would¡¯ve gone all out if there was no death penalty, but there was a penalty, and a it was nothing to scoff at. A 24 hour ban, the loss of 1 level, all stats would randomly drop by 1-3 points and one random personal item would be dropped.

    The loss of one item wasn¡¯t a big problem for him, as he didn¡¯t have anything valuable on him. The problem was the rest of the penalties. He wouldn¡¯t be able to log on for 24hours, and he would have topensate the loss of a level with more time spent hunting to regain his level.

    ¡®Let¡¯s run away for now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned around and quietly escaped from the massive Wolf King.

    * * *

    Eastern Hunting Ground, Bear Habitat.

    Roar!

    The bear swung its massive paws with a roar. The healing Magician in front of the bear quickly dodged its ws and rolled away. The healing Magician then hurriedly got up and looked warily at the bear, who was also staring at Kyuu.

    ¡°When will Ice Fog be ready?¡±

    Kyuu asked her twopanions.

    ¡°The cooldown¡¯s almost done!¡±

    ¡°Electro Ball and Chain Lightning are also ready!¡±

    Her twopanions replied.

    Roar!

    When Kyuu heard their answers, she once again dodged to the side to avoid the bear¡¯s ws. But this time, she couldn¡¯t fully dodge the attack.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Kyuu was shed across the chest and she lost a portion of her health. She continued dodging, all the while healing herself with magic. As she rolled away again, one of her teammates shouted.

    ¡°Ice Fog!¡±

    A pale-blue fog descended upon the bear.

    [Bear¡¯s speed is reduced by 20%]

    Ice Fog was a skill which reduced movement indiscriminately, allies as well as foes would be affected. After seeing the message, Kyuu threw herself out of the fog as fast as she could possibly move.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Kyuu shouted as she exited the fog.

    ¡°Electro Ball!¡±

    When he heard Kyuu¡¯s shout, Kevin quickly fired his Electro Ball at the bear. The Electro Ball flew at a high speed towards the bear and exploded after hitting its chest. The Electro Ball was two times bigger than it¡¯s initial size after being enhanced by the ice fog.

    Roarrr!

    The bear howled in pain. But Kevin knew they couldn¡¯t kill a bear with just one Electro Ball.

    ¡°Chain Lightning!¡±

    That was why he had prepared a Chain Lightning before he fired the Electro Ball. When he cast Chain Lightning, a chain of electricity burst out of his staff and flew towards the bear.

    When the Lightning Chain entered the Ice Fog, it was also enhanced like the Electro Ball. The Chain Lightning then crashed onto the struggling bear.

    Boooom!

    After taking the Ice Fog enhanced Electro Ball and Chain Lightning the bear couldn¡¯t take any more. After howling and groaning in pain, the struggling bear died inside the Ice Fog.

    ¡°We did it!¡±

    ¡°Well done, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we did it!¡±

    After they killed the bear, Kyuu, Kato, and Kevin sat down together and rested.

    ¡°Wow, this is tiring.¡±

    ¡°We should¡¯ve started somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the parties would have been more bnced as well.¡±

    Matab city was a Magician¡¯s world. Warrior? Thief? There was no such thing, so of course the parties would be unbnced. It was to the point where healing magicians had to act as tanks.

    ¡°Has Ice Fog reset yet?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started again.¡±

    The three magicians finished their rest and stood up. Then they started searching the surrounding area for more bears.

    ¡°Hey! We found it first!¡±

    ¡°What a joke. Can¡¯t you see our fog?¡±

    The other yers were already fighting bears. No, since there were so many yers, they had even started fighting amongst themselves. Hunting bears was already difficult but thepetition to get the dibs was often even more difficult.

    ¡°Can we just go to the wolf area?¡±

    Kyuu suggested.

    ¡°Will we be able tost?¡±

    Kato asked in response to Kyuu¡¯s question.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be difficult.¡±

    Kevin agreed with Kato. The reason that there was so muchpetition for the bears was because no-one was willing to hunt wolves, they were just too hard. In Matab, where parties only had Magicians, facing wolves who attacked with numbers was impossible.

    ¡°And we can¡¯t control the battle as well.¡±

    When fighting bears, Kyuu could draw its attention while the others attacked it, but it was impossible with wolves. With arge number of wolves, Kyuu wouldn¡¯t be able to draw their attention. No, even if she could, she would just die instantly.

    ¡°What about picking off lone wolves on the outskirts of the wolf territory?¡±

    Kyuu suggested to Kato and Kevin.

    ¡°We can always run away if we¡¯re near the edge. And I think hunting any more bears is going to be quite difficult.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that bears were hard to fight, it was because they were hard to find with all the other yers also hunting bears.

    ¡°Hmm, what does Kevin-nim think?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    After she persuaded Kevin and Kato, Kyuu took the lead as their party walked towards the wolf territory.

    ¡°I think 4 wolves is okay.¡±

    ¡°Mm, we did manage to hunt four at once before.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s run if there¡¯s five wolves.¡±

    Their party was discussing tactics when they arrived at the edge of the wolf territory. They could only spot one wolf in the surrounding area.

    ¡°I¡¯ll draw it over.¡±

    Kyuu said as she began approaching the wolf.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Kevin called out to Kyuu before she went too far. Hearing his voice, Kyuu turned to look at Kevin curiously.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit weird?¡±

    Kevin said as he stared at the defenceless wolf while frowning.

    ¡°This is a bit weird. It should have at least sensed something by now.¡±

    ¡°Why does it keep staring further in the forest?¡±

    The wolf was acting strangely. It was staring fixedly at the depths of the forest while totally ignoring its surroundings.

    ¡°Is there something deeper in the forest?¡±

    Kevin thought out loud as he turned to stare cautiously at the deeper regions of the forest. Was there something in the forest that could scare wolves?

    Crash!

    The party suddenly heard a loud crash from the area the wolf was staring at. Then a message appeared.

    [The king of the forest, King of Wolves had been defeated.]

    [All wolves will fall into a ¡®fear¡¯ state for 5 minutes.]

    Kyuu tilted her head in confusion at the sudden message.

    ¡®The Kings of Wolves died?¡¯

    What was the King of Wolves? Numerous yers had once ventured deep into the wolf territory to search for the boss monsters but no one had managed to defeat it then. How could it have just suddenly died?

    ¡®Did a Rankere?¡¯

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time the Wolf King had been defeated. But every time it was killed, it was the work of high-level yers and rankers. Kyuu then turned to ask her party.

    ¡°Should we continue?¡±

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he checked his inventory. He currently had 20 health potions.

    Soo Hyuk had returned to the city at top speed after escaping from the King of Wolves. Then, after he had eaten lunch, he bought 20 health potions from the marketce.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also learned Fire Bolt.¡±

    [Fire Bolt]

    Proficiency: Level 1 (0%)

    Special Effects: 30% chance to burn the target.

    Mana: 300

    Cooldown: 20 seconds

    Activation time: 2 seconds

    Soo Hyuk had bought the items needed toplete the Firebolt skill quest at the me Pagoda in the city after his fiasco in the woods.

    ¡°If only I had more money.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had only managed toplete the ¡®Firebolt¡¯ quest. He would¡¯ve attempted the other quests if he had enough money, but in the end, he was disappointed.

    ¡°This much should be enough.¡±

    Soo Hyuk now had 3 skills, and he also possessed 20 health potions. Now, he had no reason to run away if the wolf king appeared again.

    Awoo!

    When he heard the howl, Soo Hyuk quickly closed all the system tabs he had open.

    Awooo!

    The wolf had already noticed Soo Hyuk and was calling for its allies.

    -Awoo!

    Soo Hyuk silently stared at the howling wolf. He was making sure that it would attract enough wolves before he killed it.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    The casting time for firebolt was 2 seconds, which meant that it would take 2 seconds for the spell topletely form. But Soo Hyuk was different from other users.

    After he changed his job to ¡®Archmage¡¯s Descendant¡¯, he unlocked the passive, ¡®Archmage¡¯. And after he opened the Door of Fire, it had evolved so that the casting time for fire skills would be reduced by 10 seconds. That meant Soo Hyuk could instantly cast firebolt.

    (TL: I¡¯m sorry. The archmage passive didn¡¯t reduce the cooldown, it reduced the casting time. So please forget about that previous trantion.)

    Whoosh!

    The firebolt flew towards the wolf with a whistling sound.

    Bang!

    His other spells couldn¡¯tpare with Firebolt in terms of speed. The firebolt crashed heavily into the wolf and exploded.

    ¨C 1 wolf pelt

    ¨C 1 wolf fang

    Soo Hyuk collected the dropped items and waited for the approaching wolves. The hunt had started.

    ¡°Magic missile!¡±

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    ¡°Firebolt!¡±

    ¡°Magic missile!¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired all his spells nonstop.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought. The situation was countless times better than when he only had 2 skills. He hadn¡¯t even gotten injured once.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there moreing?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as he looked at his surroundings which were littered with the carcassesof dead wolves. It seemed like he had annihted every wolf in the area. Soo Hyuk collected the dropped items and opened his character tab.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled after seeing his current experience.

    ¡®It¡¯s a lot considering it¡¯s only been 5 minutes.¡¯

    His level hadn¡¯t risen, partly because of the massive amount of experience needed to level up his unique job, but it was impressive considering he had only hunted of 5 minutes so far.

    Soo Hyuk closed his character tab and looked around.

    ¡®But aren¡¯t there too few of them?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t see any wolves, but he hadn¡¯t spotted any yers either. Of course, that wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him, as he wouldn¡¯t have to meet anypetition.

    ¡®There¡¯s a forest.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk arrived in front of a forest after travelling across arge expanse of grasnd. The forest was also part of the wolf territory. The only problem was that unlike the grasnds behind him, the trees and the thick shrubs would obstruct his vision.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go in anyway.¡¯

    He decided. After all, Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t the only one whose field of vision was obstructed. The wolves would be too. Plus, he could use the trees as cover.

    ¡®¡­¡­Hmm?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stopped not long after he enter the forest. He could see a lone wolf in the trees.

    ¡®It¡¯s too far.¡¯

    Although he didn¡¯t know the exact distance between the wolf and himself, it was still too far to aim his skills properly. There was also another reason he didn¡¯t fire.

    ¡®Why is it so big?¡¯

    The wolf was huge. It was far bigger than the regr wolves. Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t really be able to see the shape of a normal wolf over that distance, but right now he could clearly make out its ears. What if it wasn¡¯t a normal wolf?

    ¡®Wolf King!¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I¡¯ll repeat, archmage reduces casting time not cooldown time! And this is todays regr.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 39: Scourge of Wolves

    It was definitely the Wolf King.

    ¡®Yes!¡¯

    He would repay it for his earlier humiliation. Soo Hyuk slowly approached the Wolf King.

    Walking towards the Wolf King, Soo Hyuk checked his surroundings for any other stray wolves that could interfere with his fight. It would make the fight unnecessarily harder if ordinary wolves also got involved.

    ¡®Hmm, there are lots of wolves around. Is it because it¡¯s a boss monster?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk counted two wolves to his left and three wolves to his right as he approached the Wolf King.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to take care of them first.¡¯

    Deciding to kill the wolves on the right first, Soo Hyuk turned away from the Wolf King and headed towards the three wolves on the right.

    ¡®Will the Wolf King notice the explosions?¡¯Soo Hyuk thought as he stopped at a suitable distance from the wolves. All his spells made a loud noise when they exploded. No matter how far away the Wolf King was, it was certain to hear at least one explosion.

    ¡®I¡¯ll retreat right after I cast all of my skills.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the Wolf King while his skills were on cooldown. He then rapidly cast all of his skills one after another, targeting the wolves.

    ¡°Firebolt, Fireball, Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired the firebolt which had the longest cooldown time first.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The wolves died instantly after getting hit by the spells. Soo Hyuk hurriedly collected all the drop items and dashed away.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Looking back from a safe distance, Soo Hyuk saw the Wolf King and the two other wolves moving towards the location where the three wolves had died.

    Soo Hyuk waited for a few minutes in a safe hiding ce then cautiously crept back.

    ¡®They left.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t see the Wolf King anymore. It seemed to have gone back to its original spot. However, he could still see the other two wolves resting beneath a tree.

    ¡°Fireball, magic missile.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need Firebolt to take care of the remaining wolves, as there were only two wolves left. Jumping out from behind the tree he was hiding behind, Soo Hyuk fired the spells he had prepared at the clueless wolves.

    Bang! Bang!

    Explosions sounded out once again in the forest as his spellsnded on the two resting wolves. Soo Hyuk hastily collected the drop items and quickly retreated again.

    Thump! Thump!

    The Wolf King ran to investigate the explosions, his footsteps booming equally as loud. Then after a few seconds of looking around , it returned to its original position again. Soo Hyuk waited calmly for his cooldowns to reset. Of course, he wasn¡¯t just resting, he was also checking for more wolves.

    ¡®There aren¡¯t any more wolves.¡¯

    Apart from the five wolves he killed, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t see any more wolves in the vicinity. There could be more behind the Wolf King, but there were currently none around him.

    After he looked around once more, he slowly approached the Wolf King. His cooldowns had ended, and seeing as there were no other wolves, it was his only target.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t kill it in three hits.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk only had three skills in his arsenal.

    ¡®I won¡¯t be able to do anything for 10 seconds.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t attack at all as he had a sword, but it was more efficient to run away while he waited for his skills to reset again.

    ¡®I have to run away as soon as I fire my skills.¡¯

    [Warning!]

    [The King of Wolves has appeared.]

    When Soo Hyuk got within a certain distance of the Wolf King, a message appeared.

    Growl-

    The Wolf King also stood up when the message appeared, then it turned to face Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk shouted the moment the Wolf King turned towards him.

    ¡°Firebolt!¡±

    He started with Firebolt.

    ¡°Fireball! Magic Missile!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Dust clouds appeared around the explosions.

    ¡®¡­¡­Shit.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned. Although he couldn¡¯t see the Wolf King because of all the dust, no kill message nor a drop message had appeared. That meant that it wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    His decision to retreat earlier in the morning when he first encountered the Wolf King was the right decision. Soo Hyuk started to move away from the dust clouds, but he stopped not long after.

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t iting after me?¡¯

    The Wolf King wasn¡¯t moving, but it wasn¡¯t dead either. Plus, whenever a boss monster was killed, a kill message would appear.

    ¡®¡­¡­Don¡¯t tell me!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly thought of a possibility.

    ¡®Is it stunned?¡¯

    Magic missiles had a 10% chance to stun targets. With that in mind, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but think that the Wolf King was stunned.

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t even considered this possibility so far, because everything had instantly died without the chance to be afflicted by status ailments.

    ¡®How long will it be stunned for?¡¯

    The stun time wasn¡¯t fixed, much like the damage. The species of monster, its defence and the level of the caster were all factors that affected the duration of a stun. If you were too weak, then the monster could straight up ignore the stun, but Soo Hyuk possessed an outrageous amount of wisdom, which meant that the wolf wouldn¡¯t be able to emerge unscathed.

    ¡®It¡¯s a boss so maybe¡­¡­¡¯

    Growl!

    The wolf suddenly leapt up when Soo Hyuk was thinking, and rushed towards him.

    ¡®What? It hasn¡¯t even been 5 seconds!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hurriedly turned tail and ran from the Wolf King while preparing a health potion just in case. Then he checked the cooldown for Magic Missile.

    ¡®6, no 5 seconds.¡¯

    Magic Missile still had 5 seconds left until he could use it again, but the Wolf King didn¡¯t wait for it to recharge and arrived right behind him in just 2 seconds.

    The Wolf King casually swung its powerful front paw at Soo Hyuk. As he stared at the iing strike, Soo Hyuk prayed.

    ¡®Please don¡¯t let me die in one hit.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom had only risen so high through levelling and reading countless books. All of his bonus stat points went to stamina, which was the stat that had the biggest effect on his healthpool. As a result, he had way more health than other magicians of the same level.

    Plus, even if the Wolf King was a boss monster, it was the boss of a beginner area. Granted, it would be much stronger than a regr monster, but it would be too powerful if one casual swipe could deal 3000 damage.

    The ws struck his back and sent him flying. While he was in the air, reeling from the impact, Soo Hyuk fought against his dizzying headache as he struggled to check his remaining health.

    ¡®500?¡¯

    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he checked the damage. It was only 10 times a regr wolf¡¯s attack. It wasn¡¯t a big problem for Soo Hyuk, who had over 3000 health and 20 health potions.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Soo Hyuk crashed into a tree after being sent flying by the attack. An extra 200 damage was dealt because of the impact of the crash. Soo Hyuk quickly opened the potion he was holding and drank it while he stood up shakily.

    -Roar!

    Soo Hyuk then turned to face the charging Wolf King and murmured.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    The cooldown time was up. It was now his turn.

    Bang!

    The Magic Missile crashed into the charging wolf, sting it away. But unlikest time, it wasn¡¯t stunned. More specifically, it couldn¡¯t be stunned.

    [The King of Wolves has been defeated.]

    [All wolves will fall into a ¡®fear¡¯ state for 5 minutes.]

    [You have in the King of Wolves alone.]

    [Title: Scourge of Wolves received.]

    [Level Up!]

    The Wolf King had been defeated by the Magic Missile.

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk grinned at the messages. He had levelled up and received a title as well. Then his grin widened further when he checked the drops.

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Pelt

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Fang

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Gauntlets

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Boots

    ¡®Two rare drops!¡¯

    The Wolf King had dropped two pieces of gear. He had been afraid that he wouldn¡¯t receive any rare drops.

    In Matab, boss raids didn¡¯t happen often as there were only magicians. But on the other regions, arge boss raid would happen every time a boss respawned, and only a few people would be able to obtain rare items or equipment. Soo Hyuk was relieved that he had gotten two pieces of rare gear.

    Rustle-rustle.

    ¡®¡­¡­?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly heard the crunch of leaves underfoot. Someone or something was clearly moving in his direction. It definitely wasn¡¯t a wolf¡¯s footsteps. And that wasn¡¯t the end of the problem, there were more than one set of footsteps.

    Soo Hyuk first hid behind a tree a few metres away from him. He waited for a little while, and he began to hear voices along with the distant footsteps.

    ¡°Huh, there¡¯s no one here?¡±

    ¡°I think it was a high-level yer. Looks like they used a rare scroll.¡±

    ¡®¡­¡­yers?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he heard the voices. It was because he hadn¡¯t encountered even one yer when he was hunting wolves.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it kind of scary here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s return to the edge of the forest.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The yers disappeared after a few minutes. But Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t return to the corpse even after they left. He had already looted everything.

    Soo Hyuk walked in the opposite direction the yers went. He then opened his character tab after leaving the forest.

    ¡®Level 12¡­¡­¡¯

    If you considered the amount of time Soo Hyuk had spent on the hunt, then he was staggeringly fast at levelling. Soo Hyuk assigned all his bonus stat points into stamina then opened his title list to check his new title.

    -Scourge of Wolves (Strength, Agility, Stamina, Wisdom +1)

    ¡®All stats are raised by one.¡¯

    His new title raised all his basic stats by one.

    ¡®It¡¯s not bad.¡¯

    Although it wasn¡¯t great, it wasn¡¯t bad either. In Pangea, where the effects of your titles would stack, titles that gave special effects or extra stats were considered valuable. Soo Hyuk then closed his character and title tabs and opened his inventory.

    He was going to check his new gear.

    [Wolf King¡¯s Gauntlets]

    Conditions: Level 10

    Physical defence: 70

    Special Effects: Agility +3

    He checked the gauntlets first. The level restriction was level 10. Even if it could be considered a low-leveled piece of gear, it gave three extra agility which would make it popr amongst yers who focused on agility. Even up to mid-leveled yers. Soo Hyuk equipped the gauntlets and checked the boots next.

    [ Wolf King¡¯s Boots]

    Conditions: Level 10

    Physical Defence: 100

    Special Effects: Agility +3

    The effect of the boots was simr to that of the gauntlets. The only difference was that it had a higher physical defence. Soo Hyuk equipped the boots as well and closed his inventory.

    ¡®Hunting will probably be less painful now.¡¯

    Before he had equipped the new gear, the wolves dealt around 50 damage each hit. Just because his physical defence had risen by 170 didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t deal any damage at all, but it would be reduced by arge amount.

    ¡®Let¡¯s keep hunting.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had nned to hunt more after he checked his equipment, so he started searching for wolves again.

    * * *

    ¡®He looks tired.¡¯

    If he wasn¡¯t tired after all that work, then he wouldn¡¯t be human. Yang Joo Hyuk decided not to wake Jang Yool and concentrated on his own work.

    A few minutester¡­

    ¡°Hyak!¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who was concentrating on his work, heard Jang Yul¡¯s surprised voice.

    ¡°What kind of nightmare did you have?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk teased as he heard Jang Yool¡¯s panicked breathing. Of course, he was still concentrating on his work.

    ¡°N-no, it¡¯s not that.¡±,

    Stuttered Jang Yool.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Then Yang Joo Hyuk felt something was wrong after hearing Jang Yool¡¯s voice. Jang Yool¡¯s voice was always hoarse for 5 minutes after waking up. That meant, his previous shout wasn¡¯t due to a nightmare. Yang Joo Hyuk turned to stare at Jang Yool, who had a flustered expression on his face.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s started hunting.¡±

    ¡°Hunting?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was taken aback by him. Hunting? How could that make Jang Yool exim so strangely?

    ¡°The Archmage¡¯s Descendant.¡±

    Jang Yool replied.

    ¡°He¡¯s already level 18.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I¡¯ll repeat, archmage reduces casting time not cooldown time! And this is todays regr.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 40: Plentiful Harvests

    ¡°What? What do you mean level 18?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he level 10 just before?¡±

    The levels of Tier 0 yers were regrly checked, and thest time they checked, the Archmage¡¯s Descendant was only a level 10.

    ¡°Yes, he was¡­¡­¡¯

    Jang Yool nodded. Yang Joo Hyuk then continued.

    ¡°Even if he can one-shot monsters around his level, this leveling speed still doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    A day hadn¡¯t passed since thest check, it had only been a few hours. More precisely, only 2 hours had passed.

    8 levels in a mere 2 hours? That could be achieved if he could hunt without anypetition, but the beginner levels fostered the mostpetition in the game. So how did he raise his level by 8 in such a short amount of time?¡°Did he go to a high-level hunting area?¡±

    Maybe he went hunting in an area not meant for level 10s?

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    Jang Yool shook his head at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°He hunted wolves.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Wolves?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jang Yool confirmed as he nodded once again.

    ¡°In Matab, because there are only Magicians the yers don¡¯t tend to hunt in wolf territory.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk sighed in resignation.

    ¡°Is he still hunting? If he¡¯s at level 18, then wolves won¡¯t grant much experience anymore.¡±

    He asked Jang Yool. Even normal jobs at level 18 found levelling through hunting wolves gruelling, but Soo Hyuk was the Archmage¡¯s Descendant, a job which required five times more experience.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s stopped hunting now.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t moved anywhere else?¡±

    ¡°Well, he went to the library again.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Bang!

    The wolf was sted away by the Magic Missile. Soo Hyuk turned his line of sight away from the dead wolf and scanned the surrounding area. After he confirmed that no more wolves were nearby, he collected the drops of the dead wolves.

    ¨C 14 wolf pelts

    ¨C 5 wolf paws

    ¨C 7 wolf fangs

    Even though he collected the drops frequently while hunting, there were still many drops left. Soo Hyuk then opened his inventory to check how many pelts, paws and fangs he had gathered so far.

    ¡°Hmm, how much are these all worth?¡±

    How much gold would he obtain after he sold them? With a satisfied expression, Soo Hyuk closed his inventory and opened his status window. Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression darkened instantly when he checked his character profile. More exactly, he was frustrated.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 18

    Experience: 9%

    Health: 5250  Mana: 36620

    Strength: 15  Agility: 25(+6)

    Stamina: 99  Wisdom: 1832

    ¡°Do I have to move to a different area now?¡±

    When he hit level 17, he had felt the effect of the low experience that the wolves gave. Going forwards, Soo Hyuk knew that it would take even longer for him to reach level 19.

    ¡°Yeah, I even got a new title as well.¡±

    Soo Hyuk could easily pick off wolves now. He had gained another title while hunting wolves. It was ¡®the Scourge of Wolves¡¯.

    (TL: The name of the old title fit better. Sorry for the inconvenience as I¡¯m tranting on the fly right now. This kind of thing is exactly why I reduced the sponsored chapters. The title he got from killing the King Wolf will be changed to Conqueror of the Wolven Forest.)

    -The Scourge of Wolves (Agility +3)

    It increased agility by three, which Soo Hyuk thought was meaningless for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop hunting wolves. I think it¡¯s better to move onto a new area.¡±

    He no longer had reason to stay here, as he had even gained the ¡®Scourge of Wolves¡¯ title. It was more efficient to go hunt higher level monsters.

    Soo Hyuk closed his status window and started walking back to the city. His hunt had ended. It was time to go to the library.

    ¡°Who wants to hunt bears with me! I¡¯m a level 25 Fire Mage!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a party! I¡¯m a level 19 Healing Mage and I have experience hunting bears!¡±

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the Eastern Gate not long after. The number of yers looking for a party hadn¡¯t reduced since morning. Soo Hyuk passed them and entered the city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sell all the drops first.¡±

    He had something to do before going to the library. It was selling the monster materials that he had collected from hunting. He was going to sell all the monster materials that he had obtained from his hunting trip.

    ¡°The wolf drops sell for more at the Earth Pagoda, right?¡±

    He could sell items in ces other than the Central Spire, and prices were different at every market. It was because different towers wanted different things.

    The wolf pelts, paws and fangs that he currently had in his inventory sold for more at the Earth Pagoda. At least, that was what the inte said.

    He would go to the Central Spire if he only had one or two drops, but with his massive stash, he chose to go to the Earth Pagoda.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    Soo Hyuk had finally arrived at the Earth Pagoda.

    ¡®There are a lot of yers here.¡¯

    The Earth Pagoda didn¡¯t just buy the wolf drops for more. Low-level monsters like foxes and bears were also sold at a high price. For that reason, the Earth Pagoda always had a lot of yers visiting. Soo Hyuk got in line at one of the booths in the Pagoda.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I want to sell some materials.¡±

    It was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn after a few minutes. He opened his inventory at the NPC¡¯s word and started taking out the monster materials, starting with the wolf pelts.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take a minute. There¡¯s a lot.¡±

    Soo Hyuk currently possessed 932 wolf pelts. Although his inventory had infinite storage, he could only bring out ten items at a time. Soo Hyuk unceasingly pulled out pelts in stacks of ten, but when he reached his 40th stack, the NPC hurriedly stopped him with a flustered expression on his face.

    ¡°¡­¡­Wait!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped taking out the pelts and stared at the NPC Karl in confusion.

    ¡°How many more do you have?¡±

    Karl asked when he saw that Soo Hyuk had stopped. Soo Hyuk checked his inventory at Karl¡¯s request. He had brought out a total of 400 pelts, so there was ¡®only¡¯ 532 pelts left in his inventory.

    ¡°532.¡±

    Karl choked when he heard the amount. After calming himself, he stuttered with a pale face.

    ¡°Kek¡­¡­Y-you sure have a lot of wolf pelts. Can we move spots? This location isn¡¯t suitable for such arge deal.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Soo Hyuk returned all his pelts back into his inventory. Unlike taking things out, storing items in the inventory didn¡¯t have a limit. Soo Hyuk then followed Karl inside the tower.

    ¡°Those were wolf pelts, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How the f*ck¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is he a high-level yer?¡±

    ¡°Well even if he¡¯s a high rank yer, he¡¯s a Poison Magician, so hunting monsters on the same level is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, kekeke.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s still amazing. I mean how many days would that take?¡±

    The yers around him whispered to each other after he left with Karl. Soo Hyuk managed to catch a few snippets as he walked away. It seemed there was a big misunderstanding. Of course, he didn¡¯t correct them, as he had no reason to. He just quietly followed Karl.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start again here.¡±

    Karl said after he stopped. In front of him was a massive table. Soo Hyuk then started taking out his items again.

    ¡®Hah¡­¡­taking items out from the inventory is also quite an undertaking.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t easy taking out 932 wolf pelts. Plus, there were still paws and fangs left.

    ¡°That¡¯s all of them.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Karl after taking out thest 2 pelts.

    ¡°Ah, can you please wait a bit?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Karl then began to check the quality of the pelts.

    ¡°Although some are a little burned, they are in a good condition overall.¡±

    Karl, who had been assessing the pelts for quite a long time suddenly said to Soo Hyuk,

    ¡°How about 700 gold?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­700 gold?¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but do a double take.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that too much?¡¯

    In the Central Spire, most people gave 1 gold for 2 wolf pelts. Using this exchange rate, Soo Hyuk would¡¯ve gotten 466 gold.

    ¡®That must be why there are a lot of buyers and not many sellers there.¡¯

    The Central Spire had a lot of yers who were looking to buy items. He had originally thought thating here was a waste of time, but now he understood why people bothered to make the trip to the Earth Pagoda, even if they were on the other side of the city.

    ¡°Okay. I ept.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡±

    Karl replied back with a smile.

    The table suddenly shone with a bright light, then all the pelts disappeared. A new message appeared.

    [You have sold over 500 items at once.]

    [Title: Peddler received.]

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned away from the message and looked at Karl in response to his words. He was holding out a little pouch.

    Soo Hyuk took the pouch from Karl. It contained 700 gold, but it was light. When he put the pouch away into his inventory, a message appeared.

    [You have received 700 gold.]

    The pouch disappeared the moment it entered his inventory, but he still received the 700 gold.

    ¡°Once again, thank you for your patronage.¡±

    Karl said. But Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t done. While Karl was speaking he had brought out a stack of 10 wolf fangs.

    ¡°Then I look forward to¡­¡­¡¯

    Karl suddenly froze when he spotted the fangs in Soo Hyuk¡¯s palm. Soo Hyuk then said to Karl,

    ¡°I still have more things to sell.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Hahaha! Have a good day! Please look for me again in the future! Hahaha¡­¡­¡¯

    ¡°Yes, have a good day.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bid farewell to the ecstatic Karl and headed towards the library. As he walked towards the library, he checked his new title, ¡®Peddler¡¯.

    ¨C Peddler (Strength, Stamina +5)

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed in admiration when he checked the title¡¯s effects. It increased his strength and stamina by five.

    ¡°This title is no joke. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s recorded either.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t remember seeing the ¡®Peddler¡¯ title in the Pangea fan databases on the official website. If this information was made known to the general yerbase, then it would be sure to create a storm, considering how easy it was to obtain. At least, it was easy for him.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    And as Soo Hyuk looked at the gold in his inventory, he couldn¡¯t help but grin widely. He had sold the wolf pelts for 700 gold, the fangs for 400 gold and the paws for 400 gold respectively. In total, he had received a massive 1500 gold for just 2 hours of hunting.

    ¡®The value of gold will fall at this rate.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly had the thought that the value of gold would fall as yers discovered more and more things in Pangea.

    ¡®I can learn from this.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed his inventory. With 1500 gold, he couldplete a few more skill quests. Although he didn¡¯t choose where to hunt next, more skills would be beneficial to him. While thinking about his future skills, Soo Hyuk finally arrived at the library.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk pulled out his ¡®Magician¡¯s Token¡¯ and handed it to the NPC librarian as he entered the library. Then, he headed straight for the bookshelves.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk suddenly froze when he saw the bookcase next to him. He had already read every single book on that bookshelf. He was sure of it, but¡­¡­

    ¡°Blue?¡±

    A book on the bookshelf was shining blue.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I just realised. The MC can farm 1500 gold in two hours when he¡¯s only at lvl 18?! And the peddler title more OP than the wolf titles?! ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 41: New Quests and Skills

    ¡°Did I fulfil a new condition?¡±

    The colour of a book would change if a specific condition was fulfilled. Seeing the colour of a book he had already read turn blue, it seemed Soo Hyuk had fulfilled the conditions to receive a special quest. He quickly walked over to the blue book and checked its title.

    ¡°Wolf Hunter Karu?¡±

    The title of the book was ¡®Wolf Hunter Karu¡¯. Although he wasn¡¯tpletely sure exactly what the condition he had fulfilled was, it definitely had something to do with the wolves that he had hunted earlier today. With the book in his arms, Soo Hyuk started searching for other books that might¡¯ve changed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any more?¡±

    Soo Hyuk walked between all the bookshelves that he had already read. It was to check for any other books that could have changed their colour like ¡®Wolf Hunter Karu¡¯.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any others.¡±

    A maybe was a maybe. There were no more books that had changed. Soo Hyuk picked out five more white books from a bookshelf and walked over to a reading desk. The first book he opened was the ¡®Wolf Hunter Karu¡¯.

    ..

    .

    In the end I couldn¡¯t catch the wolf that stole my family¡¯s heirloom.

    .

    .

    .

    Soo Hyuk read thest passage of the book then closed it. He had thought that the contents would have changed, but they were the same as when the book was white.

    [Special Quest ¡®Karu¡¯s Heirloom¡¯ has been created.]

    The blue light disappeared, and a message window appeared before him when he closed the book. His wisdom didn¡¯t increase. Was it because he had read the book once before? After confirming that it hadn¡¯t increased, Soo Hyuk opened his quest tab to check his new quest.

    [Special Quest ¨C Karu¡¯s Heirloom]

    The wolf hunter Karu¡¯s family¡¯s heirloom was stolen by a wolf. Retrieve the ne from the wolf!

    [King of Wolves : 0 / 1 ]

    [Wolves : 0 / 100 ]

    [ Karu¡¯s Ne : 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    Soo Hyuk thought as he read the quest details.

    ¡®Do I have to hunt wolves again?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had nned to stop hunting wolves. Instead he was going to hunt harder monsters like bears. No, there was too muchpetition for bears, so he would aim higher. Those were his ns, but after receiving the quest, it seemed that he was going to have to hunt wolves again.

    ¡®The problem is this ne.¡¯

    Hunting wolves wasn¡¯t a difficult task. He could easily hunt over 100 wolves and the Wolf King in two hours. But he also had to find a ne.

    ¡®Is it a rare drop? From the Wolf King?¡¯

    He also needed this ¡®Karu¡¯s Ne¡¯ toplete the quest. The book had said that a wolf had taken it.

    ¡®It said the wolf was big, so it must¡¯ve been the Wolf King.¡¯

    The book had mentioned that the wolf was farrger than ordinary wolves, so it must¡¯ve been the Wolf King.

    ¡®Will the ne be a guaranteed drop now that I¡¯ve received the quest?¡¯

    What if the Wolf King didn¡¯t drop the ne? It was a boss monster, which meant that it would take a long time to respawn.

    ¡®It would be good if it dropped the ne the first time.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk prayed as he closed his quest tab. Then, he put aside ¡®Wolf Hunter Karu¡¯, and started reading the other books.

    * * *

    ¡°How long will you wait?¡±

    Kale asked.

    Pavian fell in thought at Kale¡¯s question.

    ¡®Even if I taught him now, he would just be poisoned.¡¯

    Poison magic didn¡¯t differentiate between friend and foe. All magic didn¡¯t, to a certain extent, but poison magic even more so. Even the caster was susceptible to its effects. So, to effectively cast poison magic, the caster had to be resistant to poison first.

    ¡®He has extraordinary talent, so the process will be quicker as well.¡¯

    What would happen if Soo Hyuk, who was deemed an immeasurable talent, used poison magic? Then it would be able to disy its full potential on the battlefield. But right now because poison magic used indiscriminate attacks, teaching Soo Hyuk would be just suicide.

    ¡®Since teaching him now would only bring him harm.¡¯

    After gathering his thoughts, Pavian replied to Kale.

    ¡°29 dayster?¡±

    The process of strengthening had already started. His poison resistance would be strong enough to practise poison magic after 29 more days. Pavian would then personally teach Soo Hyuk all about poison magic.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Kale replied while nodding.

    ¡°Then I will prepare for that day.¡±

    The reason Kale asked Pavian when he would start teaching was because poison magic required ingredients and items, and the consumption of Poison Magicians was often higher than Magicians who practiced other branches of magic. Some of the materials they needed were also exceedingly rare.

    ¡°Mm, prepare well. Especially the Karass Poison.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Oh! And.¡±

    Pavian added.

    ¡°I should meet with Berenice.¡±

    * * *

    The sparkle disappeared.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    There was no message.

    ¡®Is it because I levelled up?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered. Yesterday he couldn¡¯t be sure because he didn¡¯t read that many books. But today, Soo Hyuk was able to confirm after reading more books.

    ¡®My wisdom rises slower than before.¡¯

    Before he levelled up, almost every book that he read would increase his wisdom. But now, his wisdom rose once every two books. Of course, there were times when it continuously rose, but that was only when he was reading thick books.

    ¡®My level only rose by 8 though¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had only gained 8 levels since thest time he hade to read books.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s unfortunate.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat. Although it was unfortunate that his wisdom rose slower than before, he couldn¡¯t just stop levelling up.

    Soo Hyuk left the library after returning his books. He then nned out the day¡¯s schedule while heading to the Tower of me.

    ¡®For now, let¡¯s buy the item for the skill quests at the Tower of me.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk currently had 1500 gold. If it was the old Soo Hyuk, he would just let it sit in his inventory, but now he had a use for it.

    ¡®Then I should go to the Tower of Poison afterwards to take my daily dose of poison.¡¯ (TL: bruh)

    Soo Hyuk then decided to go to the Tower of Poison after the Tower of me. He had to visit everyday for the quest.

    ¡®Then I¡¯ll go hunt more wolves.¡¯

    After deciding his schedule for the day, Soo Hyuk opened his quest tab.

    ¡®What skill should I learn?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had to decide which skill quest he wouldplete. He first picked out the quests that only required materials toplete. He then eliminated the quests with materials that he couldn¡¯t obtain at the Tower of me.

    ¡®There¡¯s four.¡¯

    There were 4 skill quests that met his conditions.

    [Skill Quest ¨C Inferno ]

    Complete the conditions below!

    [Grade 4 Mana Stones : 0 / 10 ]

    [me Stone : 0 / 2 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Inferno]

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C Fire Wall ]

    Complete the conditions below!

    [Grade 4 Mana Stones : 0 / 20 ]

    [me Stones : 0 / 5 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Fire Wall]

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C Firestorm]

    Complete the conditions below!

    [Grade 3 Mana Stones : 0 / 10 ]

    [me Stones : 0 / 5 ]

    [Eye of Incandescence : 0 / 1 ]

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C me Dance]

    Complete the conditions below!

    [Grade 4 Mana Stones : 0 / 5 ]

    [Lesser Demon Soulstone : 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C me Dance]

    .

    .

    .

    Inferno, Fire Wall, Firestorm and me Dance. Soo Hyuk knew that it wasn¡¯t possible to learn all of them right now, so he thought carefully which ones to choose first.

    ¡°It¡¯s expensive.¡±

    Grade 5 Mana Stones cost 10 gold. The grades above it, the Grade 4 and Grade 3 Mana Stones cost 50 gold and 200 gold each respectively. That meant that it wasn¡¯t possible toplete all the quests with his current amount of gold.

    ¡®Firestorm isn¡¯t possible right now.¡¯

    Let alone the other materials, Firestorm needed 10 Grade 3 Mana Stones. That was 2000 gold. With his current wealth, he couldn¡¯t even fulfil the mana stone requirements.

    ¡®I can learn Inferno.¡¯

    me Stones cost 30 gold each, and together with the mana stones, the total cost of the skill would be 560 gold. Soo Hyuk had enough gold to learn Inferno twice over.

    ¡®But if I learn Inferno, I won¡¯t be able to learn Fire Wall.¡¯

    If Soo Hyuk learned Inferno, he wouldn¡¯t have enough gold leftover to learn Fire Wall. To learn Fire Wall, he needed 1150 gold. That meant that Soo Hyuk would have to choose between Inferno or Fire Wall.

    ¡®Let¡¯s check me Dance.¡¯

    Of course, he didn¡¯t have to choose right now. He hadn¡¯t calcted how much me Dance would cost yet.

    If me Dance went over 400 gold, he would have to choose Fire Wall over Inferno and me Dance. But if it didn¡¯t cost over 400 gold? He would definitely choose Fire Wall over Inferno. Inferno dealt damage over time to a single target, while Fire Wall dealt AOE damage over time.

    Soo Hyuk closed closed his quest tab as he neared the Tower of me. He then lined up at a booth in the Tower. Like the Tower of Earth, the Tower of me also had a lot of yers.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    It was finally Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn.

    ¡°How much is a Lesser Demon Soulstone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 100 gold.¡±

    The NPC Pero replied to his question.

    ¡®Then.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk quickly calcted the cost of me Dance.

    ¡®5 Grade 4 Mana Stones and a Lesser Demon Soulstone cost 350 gold.¡¯

    After he finished calcting, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°Can I buy 1 Lesser Demon Soulstone, 25 Grade 4 Mana Stones and 5 me Stones?¡±

    ¡°So, 100, 1250 and 150 gold¡­¡­That¡¯s 1500 gold in total, sir.¡±

    Pero held out his hand. Soo Hyuk brought out 1500 gold from his inventory. When he brought out the gold, it was in the form of a silver pouch. Pero received the pouch with a smile and said.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Pero opened a door behind him, disappearing inside. Coming out not long after, he held a little package in his hands.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk exited the Tower of me with his package after thanking Pero. Now that he had all the items, it was time toplete the quests.

    [You havepleted the Skill Quest ¨C Fire Wall]

    [You have obtained skill, ¡®Fire Wall¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the Skill Quest ¨C me Dance]

    [You have obtained skill, ¡®me Dance¡¯.]

    .

    .

    .

    [Fire Wall]

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1 (0%)

    Special Effects: Reduce target¡¯s speed by 20%

    Mana: 1000

    Cooldown: 2 minutes

    Activation Time: 10 seconds

    Effect Duration: 10 seconds

    .

    .

    .

    [me Dance]

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1 (0%)

    Special Effects: Casts ¡®me Dance¡¯ again on an enemy within 5m if the target dies in 10 seconds. (Limit: 7 times)

    Mana: 300

    Cooldown: 1 minutes

    Activation Time: 5 seconds

    Effect Duration: 10 seconds

    Soo Hyuk mumbled as he checked the descriptions for Fire Wall and me Dance.

    ¡°They would be great for fights against multiple opponents.¡±

    Not to mention Fire Wall, even me Dance was really good. Even if the damage turned out to be rtively low, killing a wolf in seconds would be a piece of cake with his wisdom.

    In other words, the wolves near him would be burnt to a crisp once me Dance was cast. Soo Hyuk then headed to the Tower of Poison while admiring his new skills.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    There is another term change. The previous term for me Dance was Wildfire, because the literal meaning of the Korean was¡¯ ying with fire¡¯. When I tranted it previously I went ¡®ying with fire¡¯ ¡ú wildfire, but now I realize that y ¡ú dance makes more sense with the original meaning. Looks like I have to sharpen my skills further! Sorry for the inconvenience!~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 42: Misadventures in the Tower of Poison

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the Tower of Poison and climbed the stairs to the 4th floor. The 4th floor was still guarded by the man and the woman he saw previously. Soo Hyuk pulled out Pavian¡¯s token as he approached them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to show the token anymore.¡±

    The woman said when he showed them the token. Then, like yesterday the woman walked further inside the floor while motioning for Soo Hyuk to follow. Soo Hyuk hurriedly put away his token and followed the woman.

    Tap. Tap.

    ¡°Lord Pavian.¡±

    The woman arrived in front of arge room and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Pavian¡¯s voice sounded from within. The woman opened the door then retreated to the side. Soo Hyuk passed the woman and entered the room.

    ¡°Wee!¡±Pavian weed Soo Hyuk with a wide smile. Soo Hyuk could see Pavian holding a vial with purple liquid inside.

    ¡®What kind of poison will it be today?¡¯

    [You have been poisoned by Pavian¡¯s Special Poison.]

    [You are paralysed for 30 minutes.]

    The moment the message window appeared, Soo Hyuk froze and dropped to the ground. More precisely, he lost all feeling and control over his body except for his eyeballs.

    ¡®30 minutes? This is crazy.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cursed internally as he moved his eyes to check the message. He was going to be paralysd for 30 minutes.

    ¡®Then he can¡¯t help me like yesterday.¡¯

    Yesterday, when he took Pavian¡¯s poison for the first time, he had been inflicted with bleeding. The duration was 10 minutes. Of course, because of his low level there was no way Soo Hyuk could have survived alone. But he had the Poison Spire Lord next to him. With his assistance, the bleed damage was reduced to 1 damage per second, and Soo Hyuk ended up surviving the ordeal.

    However, paralysis had apletely different effect. Paralysis was not life threatening, and would go away once the duration of the poison ended. In other words, Soo Hyuk could only lie there, paralysed for 30 minutes.

    ¡®Such a waste of time.¡¯

    Even if it was for a quest, Soo Hyuk was annoyed at the fact that he could do nothing except stare at a wall for 30 minutes.

    [You have been infused with Pavian¡¯s mana.]

    [You are now paralysed for 27 minutes.]

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    A message window suddenly appeared again without any warning. Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t understand the message at first.

    ¡®The time was reduced?¡¯

    His original 30 minutes of paralysation had decreased to 27 minutes.

    [You have been infused with Pavian¡¯s mana.]

    [You are now paralysed for 22 minutes.]

    [You have been infused with Pavian¡¯s mana.]

    [You are now paralysed for 18 minutes.]

    The messages didn¡¯t end with the first one. Pavian¡¯s mana was infused into his body every 15 seconds, and the paralysis duration would reduce everytime it did so.

    ¡®At this rate, it won¡¯t even take 10 minutes.¡¯

    Everytime Pavian¡¯s mana was infused, the paralysis duration would shorten by 3-5 minutes. It seemed like this session was going to end sooner than yesterday¡¯s session.

    [You have been infused with Pavian¡¯s mana.]

    [You have been paralysed for 1 minute.]

    In less than 2 minutes, the original 30 minutes was reduced to 1 minute. And after that 1 minute had passed, Soo Hyuk regained control of his body, he could feel his fingers and toes again.

    ¡°Hmm, maybe it¡¯s because of hisrge mana pool. The paralysis finished much sooner than I thought it would.¡±

    Pavian mumbled as Soo Hyuk stood up slowly.

    ¡°Are we finished for today?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡±

    Pavian answered with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bade farewell to Pavian and exited the room. He then made his way outside the tower and opened the quest tab.

    [The 30-Day Endeavour]

    You, whocks poison resistance! Pavian will boost your immunity. Take Pavian¡¯s poison once a day!

    [Take Pavian¡¯s Special Poison: 2 / 30 ]

    [Quest Reward: Title ¨C Poison Maestro]

    ¡®28 more days to go.¡¯

    After 28 days his quest would end, meaning that he wouldn¡¯t have to visit the Tower of Poison after that. Soo Hyuk scrolled down further to look at Karu¡¯s Heirloom quest.

    [Special Quest ¨C Karu¡¯s Heirloom]

    The wolf hunter Karu¡¯s family¡¯s heirloom has been stolen by a wolf. Retrive the ne from the wolf!

    [King of Wolves : 0 / 1 ]

    [Wolves : 0 / 100 ]

    [Karu¡¯s Ne : 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    ¡®Time to go back to wolf territory.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked at the quest.

    ¡®Can Iplete it today?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had assigned himself 6 hours for hunting. Then he would head back to the library after 6 hours had passed.

    ¡®I can probably do it.¡¯

    Today was different from yesterday. He could already breeze through the wolves, and the additions of the skills Fire Wall and me Dance would only enhance his speed. For him, 6 hours would be more than enough toplete the quest.

    After closing the quest tab, he passed through the gates of Matab city and headed towards the Eastern Hunting Ground. When he arrived it was deserted, he couldn¡¯t spot a single yer in the wolf territory. Was it because it was unpopr?

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    Bang!

    The fireboltnded next to a wolf and the wolf was sted away by the explosion, its life gone before it hit the ground. A nearby wolf started howling after seeing its corpse sted away by an explosion.

    ¨C Awoooo!

    A normal yer would¡¯ve killed it before it could alert more wolves, but Soo Hyuk just watched the wolf howl with amusement in his eyes.

    ¡®They¡¯re here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk muttered when he spotted the silhouettes of more wolves in the trees.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Bang!

    The howling wolf was killed instantly by his spell. Soo Hyuk looked around at the approaching silhouettes and prepared to face them.

    ¡®There are fiveing.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk counted five wolves around him.

    ¡®Let¡¯s try me Dance.¡¯

    The wolves also weren¡¯t approaching close together, they wereing from different directions, so Soo Hyuk decided to use me Dance. It felt a bit wasteful to use Fire Wall straight away.

    When the first wolf entered the range of his spells, Soo Hyuk muttered.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    When the skill activated, a ball of fire half as big as Fireball appeared in midair and flew towards the wolf. The ball of fire exploded with a bang when it hit the wolf.

    Bang!

    A drop window appeared as soon as it exploded, but Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t afford to care about it now.

    Growl!

    It was because a wolf leapt towards him from behind when the fireball exploded. The fireball instantly reappeared and exploded on the leaping wolf, killing it in one hit. After that, the small fireball flew towards any wolves that got within 5 metres and only disappeared after all five of the wolves were ughtered.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    ¡°me Dance is amazing.¡±

    me Dance wasn¡¯t a skill that someone at his current level could learn. If he was just a normal Magician, he would have to wait until he was level 50 to learn the skill. His ridiculously high wisdom coupled with a high level skill, used on small fry like wolves only resulted with the total annihtion of the enemy.

    Soo Hyuk collected all the dropped items and cautiously looked around at his surroundings.

    ¡®Three behind and two in front.¡¯

    There were still wolvesing. The previous five wolves were only the first wave. There would be at least two more waves after the first.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk began his hunt.

    [Special Quest ¨C Karu¡¯s Heirloom]

    The wolf hunter Karu¡¯s family¡¯s heirloom has been stolen by a wolf. Retrive the ne from the wolf!

    [King of Wolves : 0 / 1 ]

    [Wolves : 100 / 100 ]

    [Karu¡¯s Ne : 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    Soo Hyuk frowned while he checked the quest.

    ¡°Just where is the Wolf King?¡±

    After killing 100 wolves he had immediately started searching for the Wolf King, but even after an hour of hard searching, he couldn¡¯t find neither hair nor hide of it.

    ¨C Awoo!

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had first hunted only 100 wolves for the quest, but the number now probably exceeded 200 after he began searching for the Wolf King. However, no matter how many wolves he hunted, he still couldn¡¯t find any signs of the Wolf King.

    As Soo Hyuk was starting to get irritated, he felt a familiar sensation.

    Boom!

    The ground shook slightly.

    Boom!

    The sound of approaching footsteps.

    Soo Hyuk stopped walking when he heard the booming footsteps, then he turned towards the direction it came from.

    Boom!

    Although Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t see what it was yet, he already knew what was causing the earth to tremble.

    ¡®The Wolf King!¡¯

    It was definitely the Wolf King. He couldn¡¯t see its shape yet, but he knew that the Wolf King was the only thing in the forest capable of making the earth tremble like that.

    ¡®Finally!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk started walking towards where the shaking wasing from. A message window appeared not long after.

    [Warning!]

    [The King of Wolves has appeared!]

    ¡®It¡¯d better drop the ne.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked at the message window. There was another quest condition apart from killing the Wolf King. He also needed Karu¡¯s Ne.

    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t drop¡­¡­¡¯

    What if the Wolf King didn¡¯t drop the ne? He would have to wait until it respawned and hunt it all over again. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just wait there for it to respawn. After all, who knew when it would respawn again?

    ¡®I would have to go to the Western side.¡¯

    There was another wolf territory on the Western Hunting Grounds. If Karu¡¯s Ne didn¡¯t drop, then he would have to go to the west and hunt another Wolf King there.

    Soo Hyuk passed a tree and finally caught sight of the Wolf King.

    Growl!

    With a low growl, the Wolf King started running towards him.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a magic missile towards the running Wolf King. He prayed while watching the magic missile fly towards the Wolf King.

    ¡®Please stun it!¡¯

    There was a 10% chance of a stun with magic missile. Soo Hyuk prayed for the wolf to get stunned as he wanted to experiment something.

    Bang! The magic missile exploded on the Wolf King.

    Soo Hyuk smiled when he saw the Wolf King crash to the ground. He had seeded. He then hurriedly shouted before the stun lost effect.

    ¡°Fire Wall!¡±

    The thing Soo Hyuk wanted to test was the power of Fire Wall. He wanted to know exactly how much damage it dealt.

    He couldn¡¯t do it on normal wolves, as they died instantly to Magic Missile. They were just too weak.

    A magic circle appeared beneath the stunned Wolf King. Then, a massive column of fire rose up from the magic circle.

    ¨C Roaarrr!

    The Wolf King roared in pain as it was engulfed in mes.

    ¨C Roaarrr!

    1 second passed like that.

    Crash!

    [The King of Wolves has been defeated.]

    [All wolves will fall into a ¡®fear¡¯ state for 5 minutes.]

    The King of Wolves fell down, never to move again.

    ¡®I thought it would be quite weak because it was an AOE skill¡­¡­¡¯

    Fire Wall was an AOE skill, so he had thought that the damage wouldn¡¯t be as strong. But after seeing its effects first hand, he was forced to change his mind. Looking away from the message window, Soo Hyuk excitedly checked the drop window.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    As many of you know, Australia is currently experiencing terrible bushfires and people are dying and losing homes. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to end any time soon as the hottest months are yet toe. For anyone that wants to help, you can donate in the link below. Any amount, no matter how small, makes a difference. Fortunately, I am not affected by the fires except the smoke, but many people have nowhere to go after the fires burned down their homes. The link below has other links to various ces where you can donate. ~ MagicFishCat, Dweep (helps out the tls for reader)

    I will mention this every few chapters until the situation calms down. Every dor (or any other currency) makes a difference. For anyone who¡¯s already donated, thank you so much~???¡á?

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 43: The Reward

    This chapter is sponsored by Yotsuba and Shawn. Thanks for your support!

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Pelt

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Fang

    ¨C 1 Wolf King¡¯s Gauntlets

    ¨C 1 Karu¡¯s Ne

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Fortunately, the Wolf King had dropped Karu¡¯s Ne. Soo Hyuk collected the drops and opened his quest tab.

    When he scrolled down to the Karu¡¯s Heirloom quest, he could see the ¡®Complete¡¯ button.

    ¡°I wish the other inheritance quests were this easy.¡±Soo Hyuk currently had many other specials quests in his quest tab, but they were too difficult for him toplete at this point in time. While wishing that they were easier, Soo Hyukpleted the quest.

    [You havepleted the Special Quest ¨C Karu¡¯s Heirloom]

    [Rewards Received.]

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory after he checked the message window. He wanted to know what the rewards were.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk made a puzzled expression when he opened his inventory.

    ¡°What? A map?¡±

    The reason for his puzzlement was because the reward was a map. Soo Hyuk checked the map description.

    [Karu¡¯s Treasure Map]

    Soo Hyuk was filled with anxiety when he checked the description. It was too vague.

    ¡®Heroic?¡¯

    Moreover, the rarity of the map was heroic. Not normal or rare, it was heroic. It was the next best rarity after God and Legend!

    ¡®No, a map is still a map.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk pulled the map out, while trying to suppress his nervousness.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    When he opened the map, again his nervous expression waspletely reced with puzzlement.

    ¡®Matab Library?¡¯

    The reason Soo Hyuk was puzzled, was because the words ¡®Matab Library¡¯ were written on the top of the map. Karu¡¯s Treasure Map showed the interior of the Matab Library.

    ¡®Huh, is there a treasure hidden in the library?¡¯

    A library? It was too unexpected, even for Soo Hyuk. He then spotted a red dot which marked the location of the treasure.

    ¡®This is a bookshelf¡­¡­¡¯

    The red dot was indicating a specific bookshelf. Why was it pointing at a bookshelf, which had nothing but books?

    ¡®¡­¡­No.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head as he thought,

    ¡®It probably won¡¯t be another quest.¡¯

    It wouldn¡¯t be another quest. There might be something hidden within.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he put away the map.

    ¡®Should I go to the library now? Or should I keep hunting?¡¯

    ording to his schedule, it was still time to hunt.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯ll go there anyway. Let¡¯s keep hunting for now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided. He was nning to go to the library after hunting anyway, but he met his next problem after deciding to keep hunting.

    ¡®What should I hunt next?¡¯

    His problem was that he couldn¡¯t decide what to hunt next. He had no reason to hunt wolves anymore, as he had alreadypleted the quest rted to them.

    ¡®Let¡¯s skip the bears.¡¯

    Normally, yers at Soo Hyuk¡¯s level would hunt bears, but from looking at the number of yers crowding the entrance, he could already tell that it would be a waste of time.

    ¡®Goblins? Treants?¡¯

    He had two options.The Goblin Fields in the Northern Hunting Grounds, or the Bloodless Forest west of the wolf territory. The Goblin Fields had monsters around level 20~40 and the Bloodless Forest had monsters around level 30~50.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just go to the Bloodless Forest, since it¡¯s closer and the trees are weak to fire.¡¯

    After making up his mind, Soo Hyuk made his way out of the wolf forest. His destination was the home of the Treants, the ¡®Bloodless Forest¡¯.

    Treant Habitat, The Bloodless Forest.

    Monsters around level 30~50 inhabited the Bloodless Forest. They were¡­

    ¨C Graaahhh¡­¡­.Raauuuggghhhh~

    The Screaming Ironbarks, a zombie tree with screaming leaves and¡­

    ng! ng!

    The Bloodless Treants. Using their numerous whiplike branches and enormous mouths with deadly precision, they bullied yers into submission. . Those were the two species of monster in the Bloodless Forest.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast me Dance at the steadily advancing trees and a small ball of fire flew towards a Screaming Ironwood.

    The Ironwood was instantly reduced to ashes and disappeared. The little fireball then reappeared and shot towards the Bloodless Treant. Like the Screaming Ironwood, the Bloodless Treant was incinerated in less than 3 seconds.

    [Level Up!]

    After the Bloodless Treant was killed a message window appeared. It was a level up notice. Soo Hyuk collected the drop items and opened his status window.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 31   Experience: 1%

    Health : 8600   Mana: 36780

    Satiation: 51%

    Strength: 20   Agility: 25(+6)

    Stamina: 164   Wisdom: 1840

    Bonus Stat Points: 5

    When Soo Hyuk had justpleted ¡®Karu¡¯s Heirloom¡¯ and first entered the Bloodless Forest, he hadonly reached level 18.

    ¡®It¡¯s really fast.¡¯

    A day hadn¡¯t even passed since then and Soo Hyuk was already level 31. Besides, wasn¡¯t his job the Archmage¡¯s Descendant, which required five times more experience to level up? This speed couldn¡¯t bepared to his leveling speed while he was hunting wolves.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious though?¡¯

    The difference between treants and the wolves was like heaven and earth. This included their levels and the amount of experience they gave. Soo Hyuk assigned all his stat points into stamina and closed his status window.

    ¡®If only I knew that it was this easy earlier¡­¡­¡¯

    yers didn¡¯t usually hunt wolves because they were difficult to hunt, but also because their drops were bad. This meant that there was nopetition.

    Was it because they were weak to fire? Hunting Ironwoods and Bloodless Treants was simr to hunting wolves. Rather, it was easier since treants didn¡¯t usually team up like wolves did. If he had known this earlier, he would¡¯ve entirely skipped wolves.

    ¡®Yeah, my wisdom was high enough anyway.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom didn¡¯t belong to someone at level 31. To get to Soo Hyu¡¯s level of wisdom, one had to invest all their bonus stat points on wisdom, until level 360.

    ¡®I also have lots of health.¡¯

    Since he didn¡¯t need to invest any stat points into wisdom, he had assigned all of them into stamina. As a result, he had way more health than other Magicians.

    ¡®I need to have more confidence.¡¯

    (TL: This warped perception¡­)

    He needed to have more confidence in himself.

    ¡®If my progress slows down, let¡¯s immediately go to a higher-level area.¡¯

    His progress would slow sooner thanter. He was going to head straight for higher-level areas when it did.

    Of course, he would carefully choose what area he would go to. After all, he had to be able to hunt the monsters there.

    His attack power was high enough, but the monsters¡¯ attack power would rise as well. No matter how high his health was, it was still to the standard of a level 30. He could die from one mistake.

    ¨C Raaauuurrrghhh

    A Screaming Ironbark appeared next to him and opened its mouth to swallow him.

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued hunting.

    ¡®2 hours left. How many levels can I gain?¡¯

    He thought while burning down more treants.

    * * *

    Yang Joo Hyuk and Jang Yool conversed while staring at a monitor.

    ¡°The Archmage¡¯s Descendant deserves to be a top tier job. It needs five times more experience and yet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡±

    The subject of the conversation was Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Why did he suddenly start hunting?¡±

    Jang Yool couldn¡¯t understand. Why did Soo Hyuk suddenly start hunting?

    ¡°He was cooped up in the library until now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t bothered to learn any of his new skills previously.

    ¡°He was reading like his life depended on it.¡±

    For months he only read books. What had suddenly driven him to start hunting?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t finish all the books either.¡±

    They could understand if he left after finishing all the books in the Matab Library, but there were still a lot of books he hadn¡¯t read yet.

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know the exact reason.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk started. The reason Soo Hyuk, who looked like he started Pangea to read books, started hunting.

    ¡°It probably has something to do with Pavian.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know the exact reason why Soo Hyuk suddenly started hunting, but Jang Yoo Hyuk was sure that it had something to do with Pavian.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s started hunting after he met him.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had started hunting after he firstmet Pavian.

    ¡°Pavian didn¡¯t give him a hunting quest though.¡±

    Pavian had given Soo Hyuk a quest, but it waspletely unrted to hunting. All it required was for him to visit the Tower of Poison everyday for 30 days.

    ¡°It should have something to do with Pavian.¡±

    Jang Yool nodded at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s assumption.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jang Yool suddenly eximed in surprise when he looked at the monitor again.

    ¡°He leveled up again¡­¡­¡±

    The reason for his surprise was because Soo Hyuk had leveled up again.

    ¡°Level 40 already¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk mumbled.

    ¡°Even the Hunting King isn¡¯t this fast¡­¡­¡±

    The Hunting King. A tester who used his prior in game experience to dominate other yers.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t Rank 1. But if he had registered for the rankings when the game was first released, he would¡¯ve got Rank 1 without exception. But even the Hunting King didn¡¯t level as fast as Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°At this rate, he¡¯ll reach level 100 soon.¡±

    Jang Yool asked Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°He probably would.¡±

    ¡°Then he would unlock the second door, right?¡±

    Jang Yool continued asking, after Yang Joo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk tilted his head, unlike hisst reaction.

    ¡°Unlocking doors bes more difficult after the first one. Even if he¡¯s the Archmage¡¯s Descendant, he shouldn¡¯t be able to unlock it straight away.¡±

    The first door had no requirements, but from the second door onwards, there were special quest which had to bepleted to unlock more doors. They were also immensely difficult, even for the Archmage¡¯s Descendant.

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk silently looked down at the map once more. In front of him was the bookshelf marked on the map.

    ¡°Hah¡­¡­¡¯

    He sighed deeply.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 44: Familiar Face

    ¡°So it turned out to be a quest¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk had hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be a linked quest, but the reality was cruel. On the spot the red dot indicated on the map, was a blue book. It was also a book he had read before. Soo Hyuk checked the title again.

    ¡°Karu the 1st¡±

    The title of the book was Karu the 1st.

    ¡®A linked quest¡­¡­¡¯

    He had wished for a normal quest but it turned out to be a linked quest. Although linked quests usually gave better rewards, their difficulty was usually significantly higher.

    Soo Hyuk pulled ¡®Karu the 1st¡¯ out from the bookshelf, then walked to another bookshelf. After he picked out five more books, he went to a reading desk and opened ¡®Karu the 1st.¡¯

    .

    ..

    Who can take my treasure?

    .

    .

    .

    ¡®As expected, the contents of this book didn¡¯t change either.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had read the book before but he wondered if the contents might¡¯ve changed. But it looked like the contents of books would stay the same no matter what. Soo Hyuk then closed the book.

    [Special Quest ¨C Karu¡¯s Treasure Trove has been created.]

    [¡®Karu¡¯s Treasure Map¡¯ has been consumed.]

    [You have obtained ¡®Karu¡¯s Treasure Map 2¡¯.]

    The blue light disappeared from the book and a message window appeared.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    He thought that only one message would appear, but he received three messages after reading the book. With a puzzled expression, Soo Hyuk opened his quest window and checked his new quest.

    [Special Quest ¨C Karu¡¯s Treasure Trove]

    Follow the map and find Karu¡¯s treasure trove!

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    ¡®¡­¡­As expected.¡¯

    Was it because it was a linked quest? Unlike ¡®Karu¡¯s Heirloom¡¯, the description for ¡®Karu¡¯s Treasure Trove¡¯ was vague.

    ¡®No, the map could be really detailed.¡¯

    There was also the fact that this quest had a map to guide him unlike most other special quests. Even if the description was vague, the map could be detailed. Didn¡¯t the previous treasure map give an extremely detailed directions, clearly depicting the Matab Library?

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and opened his inventory. He then brought out the new map and looked at the title.

    ¡®¡­¡­Devil¡¯s Nest?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression hardened when he opened the map. Devil¡¯s Nest. The words Devil¡¯s Nest were written on top of the map. It was the first time he had heard of it. Since he didn¡¯t know where this Devil¡¯s Nest was, how could heplete the quest?

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    He suddenly had a thought.

    ¡®Maybe Yeon Jung knows?¡¯

    Maybe Yeon Jung, who had stepped into the world of rankers long ago, knew where the Devil¡¯s Nest was? Soo Hyuk opened his friend window and checked Yeon Jung¡¯s status.

    ¡®¡­¡­hmm, do not disturb¡¯

    Yeon Jung was currently blocking all notifications. Disheartened, Soo Hyuk closed his friend window and reopened his inventory.

    ¡®Let¡¯s take it slow.¡¯

    If the quest location wasn¡¯t near Matab, it would be difficult for him. No, he wouldn¡¯t even bother trying at all. That is, until he read all the books in Matab Library, he wasn¡¯t going to leave the city. Soo Hyuk stopped thinking about the quest and dived into the stack of books on his left.

    * * *

    ¡°Will you go to the Tower of Wind now?¡±

    ¡°I will. Deputy Park, thank you for your time.

    ¡°No, it was my pleasure.¡±

    Adilo replied in response to Kim Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡®He actually managed to obtain a special job in the end¡­¡­¡¯

    Kim Hyuk had been harping on about special upations since the start, and he had obtained one in the end.

    ¡®A Rank 4 Magician.¡¯

    Adilo, who started as a Rank 6 Magician, could only be a Rank 4 Magician after hitting level 200. But Kim Hyuk managed to start as a Rank 4 Magician.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t solve¡­¡­¡¯

    Adilo experienced first hand the full might of money while guiding Kim Hyuk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡±

    Kim Hyuk said.

    ¡°Have a nice day, sir.¡±

    Adilo said while dripping with politeness. Then when Kim Hyuk logged out, Adilo let out a sigh in relief.

    ¡°Hah¡­¡­¡±

    Adilo slowly smiled after ridding himself of his polite attitude.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally free.¡¯

    Following Kim Hyuk and coaching him was quite the chore for Adilo. But now, he was free to do whatever he wanted.

    Adilo shivered with joy at his freedom. Then he had a thought.

    ¡®Is he still at the library?¡¯

    He had tried to kill him, but he himself was killed instead. 5 days had passed since then would he still be at the library?

    ¡®Let¡¯s check first.¡¯

    He was free to do whatever he wanted anyway, so Adilo decided to check if the yer called Soo Hyuk was still reading at the library. Was it his newfound freedom? Or was it the anticipation? Whatever the reason, Adilo found himself almost skipping towards the library.

    ¡®But what exactly happened then?¡¯

    The poison that had killed him when he tried to kill Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®It definitely wasn¡¯t him.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk definitely wasn¡¯t the one that had cast the poison skill. After all, he was clearly a beginner.

    ¡®Did a passing ranker decide to help?¡¯

    Was it a passing ranker that decided to help?

    ¡®No, the Tower of Poison doesn¡¯t have any good yers.¡¯

    Adilo scratched his head. It wasn¡¯t that no one used poison magic, there were simply no rankers or exceptional yers that used poison magic.

    No matter how low a Magician¡¯s health was, Adilo was still level 200. If someone managed to kill a level 200 like him with poison so easily, then they would definitely be famous already.

    ¡®This is dogshit even if I think about it.¡¯

    His anger soared as he thought about how he had suffered during thest few days. When he died, his level had dropped to level 199. He wouldn¡¯t have been so angry if he had been killed in a fierce battle, but he had died in such a nonsensical way.

    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t know who did it, I¡¯ll kill that piece of shit who killed me if I meet him¡­¡­¡¯

    Adilo, who was vowing his revenge, suddenly froze. He then smiled menacingly at a young maning his way.

    ¡®He¡¯s actually still here!¡¯

    Adilo thought with pleasant surprise. Over 5 days had passed, so he only had faint hopes of seeing him. But in front of him was the man he was here for: Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Poison tower robe!¡¯

    Adilo noticed the difference in his gear straight away. Before, he was wearing gear made of rabbit pelts, but now he was wearing a poison tower robe.

    ¡®I knew it! The sneaky piece of shit is rted to this bastard!¡¯

    Adilo was certain. Although he didn¡¯t know who killed him, they probably had some connection with Soo Hyuk.

    Adilo looked around to check for any suspicious characters that might protect Soo Hyuk. He didn¡¯t want to get ambushed again.

    ¡®They¡¯re not here.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t see any yers around, just NPCs.

    ¡®I¡¯ll finish him in one shot this time!¡¯

    He decided as he stared at Soo Hyuk who wasing in his direction. He was going to be serious this time. Previously, he had waited after attacking, because he thought Soo Hyuk was already dead. That was what lead to his downfall. However this time, he wasn¡¯t going to wait. He would go all out and pour attack after attack on him.

    But then¡­¡­

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly stopped walking, and called out in a wary voice. Seeing his guarded bodynguage and voice, Adilo could tell that Soo Hyuk had recognised him.

    ¡®Well, I made all that ruckus in the library after all.¡¯

    It would be weird if Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t recognise his face after he threatened him.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯

    ¡°Electro Ball.¡±

    Adile began casting Electro Ball straight away.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t stay still either.

    ¡®Magic Missile?¡¯

    Magic Missile? Was this guy a troll or what?

    ¡®Well, he might not have learnt any poison magic yet.

    From what he could see, Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was too low to learn any poison spells. He could understand Soo Hyuk¡¯s situation right now. Of course, he didn¡¯t stop himself fromughing even when he understood.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even need to dodge.¡¯

    The Magic Missile was flying towards him, but it was a beginner skill. He didn¡¯t need to dodge this low-level skill from a low-level yer. It would be more efficient to fire another spell instead.

    ¡°Lightning Spear!¡±

    Adilo cast Lightning Spear as he stared at the iing Magic Missile. At that moment, Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Firebolt!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Adilo faltered for a moment at Soo Hyuk¡¯s shout. Did he hear wrong? Firebolt?

    ¡®Double!¡¯

    As the Firebolt flew towards him he realised Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t just a poison Magician. He was a double magician who controlled two elements, fire and poison.

    ¡®Hmm, a bug?¡¯

    Adilo thought as he frowned while staring the Firebolt hurtling towards him. Like Lightning Spear, Firebolt required a small amount of time topletely activate.

    Soo Hyuk had somehowpleted his firebolt before Adilo, even though Adilo had started casting earlier. No, it had been instantly formed when he had cast the spell. Was it a bug?

    [You have attacked yer ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯.]

    [Your rtionship status with yer Soo Hyuk is now ¡®Hostile.¡¯]

    (TL: this phrase above is pretty confusing. Basically, it¡¯s not about his rtionship, it¡¯s something like the start of a fight and that they¡¯re fighting each other. Rtionships are only for NPCs. Probably. I¡¯ll leave the raw below and if anyone has a suggestion, say in thements or message me in discord.)

    [Your Crime Count has risen.]

    While Adilo was busy brooding over Soo Hyuk¡¯s Firebolt, his Electro Ball exploded on Soo Hyuk. At that moment, Lightning Spear also finished activating and flew towards Soo Hyuk. Just after the Lightning Spear was fired, Soo Hyuk¡¯s Magic Missile and Firebolt also arrived.

    [You are stunned for 3 seconds.]

    A message window warned as the Magic Missile hit him.

    ¡®Ah! F*ck!¡¯

    Curses came out of his mouth on their own. Of course, he didn¡¯t actually say them out loud, because he couldn¡¯t move, instead he cursed internally.

    ¡®How did the stun take effect?!¡¯

    Magic Missile¡¯s special effect had a 10% chance to stun the target. Adilo had thought that it wouldn¡¯t take effect because of its low chance, but it did. (TL: This guy hasn¡¯t experienced gacha battles.)

    ¡®I can¡¯t dodge it.¡¯

    Since he was stunned, Adilo couldn¡¯t avoid the Firebolt which was just behind the Magic Missile.

    ¡®How much damage did I take.¡¯

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried. Magic Missile and Firebolt were both beginner spells, so he had no reason to worry. Adilo moved his eyes and checked his status window.

    ¡®¡­¡­Huh?¡¯

    Adilo was rmed when he saw how much health he had left.

    ¡®What? Why¡­¡­¡¯

    The reason for his sudden panic was because he only had half of his health left! Adilo moved his eyes just in time to see the Firebolt only centimetres away from him.

    ¡®W-wait, st¡­¡­.¡¯

    Boom!

    The message window appeared when the firebolt exploded. Adilo grinded his teeth as he stared at the message.

    [You died!]

    ¡°F*CCKKK!¡±

    Adilo no, Park Kyung Ho cursed furiously as his surroundings faded into darkness save for the message.

    When he came to himself in the capsule, he shivered.

    ¡°What! The! F*CK!¡±

    He swore loudly.

    ¡°Why! What! Why! Why! F*ck!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°AARRGGGHHH!¡­Hoo¡­Hoo¡­¡­¡±

    Park Kyung Ho screamed loudly then breathed deeply to forcibly calm himself down. As his madness dissipated, he thought of Soo Hyuk¡¯s face again.

    ¡°This dog bast¡­hoo¡­hoo¡­¡­right, was he a ranker catfishing as a noob?¡±

    Was he a high level yer pretending to be a newbie?

    ¡°My healthpool isn¡¯t particrly small either, so to kill me with a Magic Missile and a Firebolt¡­¡­¡±

    He hadn¡¯t been killed by advanced spells. And the only people who could kill like that were¡­¡­

    ¡°At least a Midranker.¡±

    Park Kyung Ho gulped in fear when he finished his thoughts. He had provoked a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. And to make it worse, he had tried to kill him on two asions.

    ¡®I¡¯m screwed.¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    I¡¯m guessing their ranks are decided by their ¡®talent¡¯ like how Soo Hyuk¡¯s talent was measured. Also, Adilo¡¯s back!

    Raw: [?? ¡®??¡¯? ?? ??? ?? ?.]

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 45: Berenice

    Soo Hyuk stared at the corpse at his feet. Its identity was the man who had tried to kill him 5 days ago, Adilo.

    ¡°So the creepy stalker came back¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk had thought that he had seen thest of him, but the stalker had managed to surprise him again.

    ¡®It was good to level up before this.¡¯

    He had resolved to level up quickly after the PK incident, so that he could be prepared for any future incidents. Looking at Adilo¡¯s body, he knew he had made the right decision. What if he was still that weak level 10 a few days ago? He didn¡¯t have Pavian with him this time. He would¡¯ve died, there was no questioning it.

    ¡®Hmm, he dropped something.¡¯

    When yers were killed, they dropped a random personal item, like monsters. But unlike monsters, killed yers didn¡¯t disy a drop window. Instead, they would actually drop the item physically near their body.

    Soo Hyuk could see a faint shine under Adilo¡¯s body. He hastily kicked the body away to reveal the item. Although it was a virtual world, Soo Hyuk was reluctant to touch a corpse with his hands.

    ¡®A ring?¡¯After flipping Adilo¡¯s body over, a ring appeared on the ground where his bodyy. Soo Hyuk collected the ring and stored it inside his inventory to check its information.

    [You have obtained the Twilight Ring.]

    Soo Hyuk figured out the name of the ring through the message window.

    [Twilight Ring]

    Conditions: None

    Special Effects:

    +10 Strength

    +10 Agility

    +10 Stamina

    +10 Wisdom

    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed in admiration when he checked the item description. There were some decent options.

    ¡°All stats increased by 10?¡±

    The Twilight Ring increased all basic stats by 10, so it was a 40 point increase to your total stats.

    ¡°He must¡¯ve worked hard for this.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stared at Adilo¡¯s body after closing the item description. With an item this good, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a beginner. No, there was a possibility, but it was close to 0.

    ¡°Thankfully my wisdom was high enough to kill him.

    After he was promoted to a Magician, his wisdom stat was upgraded so that his magic defence was proportional with his wisdom. However, he still received a massive amount of damage. Adilo definitely wasn¡¯t a beginner. After equipping the Twilight Ring, Soo Hyuk opened his status window.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 80   Experience: 31%

    Health: 21800   Mana: 38200

    Satiation: 53%

    Strength: 30 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 424 (+10)

    Wisdom: 1910 (+10)

    After checking his character window he thought.

    ¡®Should I start investing my stat points into wisdom?¡¯

    After 5 days of hunting, Soo Hyuk had risen from level 10 to level 80. Now when he read books, his wisdom didn¡¯t rise easily. Now he had to read 3-4 books to expect his wisdom to rise by 1 point. Was it because of his rise in levels?

    ¡®I think I have enough stamina for now.¡¯

    His total healthpool had exceeded 20,000. It was an abnormal amount of health for a Magician, especially if you considered his level. To be honest, it was a bit excessive. If one didn¡¯t consider his wisdom, they would say something was wrong with his head for investing his points like that.

    ¡®Mmm, let¡¯s invest some points into wisdom from now on.¡¯

    424 stamina was enough for now. Soo Hyuk decided to invest some points into wisdom, then he closed his status window. He then headed to the Tower of Poison.

    ¡®The problem is levelling from now on.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t even hunted all day, yet he had climbed at an unbelievable speed to level 80. His job was also the Archmage¡¯s Descendant which required 5 times more experience than normal jobs. The main reason for this speed was because he had hunted at hunting grounds which were more advanced than his level.

    ¡®But why aren¡¯t there any higher level hunting areas in Matab?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t nning to leave Matab until he had read all the books in the library, but there were no more hunting areas that could satisfy his standards. The most advanced hunting areas around Matab were the Balum Mountains. However the monsters that inhabited the the Balum Mountains were orks, ogres and trolls, which were around level 70-95..

    ¡®I can reach level 100 but¡­¡­¡¯

    He could get to level 100 fairly easily, but going any further would drastically slow down his speed.

    ¡®Hmm, I think level 100 will be enough until I read all the books.¡¯

    He could also unlock his second door when he¡¯s at level 100.

    ¡®Which door should I unlock?¡¯

    His thoughts slowly transformed into which element he should unlock next. He had chosen fire as his first element. What should he choose next?

    ¡®Should I choose after looking at the conditions?¡¯

    His first door didn¡¯t have any conditions to unlock, but from the second door onwards, there were certain conditions that needed to be met in order to open them.

    ¡®Yeah, I don¡¯t know what the conditions will be.¡¯

    The conditions for the doors could be all different, so he didn¡¯t need to brood over this now. He would decide once he reached level 100.

    Soo Hyuk soon arrived at the Tower of Poison. When he climbed up to the 4th floor, he could only see the woman, the man was missing. Of course, that wasn¡¯t important. He was only here to see Pavian after all.

    ¡°Is the Tower Lord in right now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked the woman. It wasn¡¯t his first time asking. He woulde here everyday after reading and hunting, but Pavian would sometimes be missing and he would have to wait for him.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to waste time waiting, he would swap his evening reading time with the time he would spend at the Poison Tower. If Pavian wasn¡¯t there after he hunted, the Poison Tower visit would eat into his reading time. Eating into his hunting time was okay, but he couldn¡¯t waste the time he had assigned for reading.

    ¡°Yes, he is waiting in his room.¡±

    The woman answered.

    ¡®Phew¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sighed in relief. He then followed the woman to Pavian¡¯s room.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head in confusion when he arrived outside Pavian¡¯s room. The man who was missing previously was standing outside the room as well.

    ¡°Is the master still not finished?¡±

    The woman asked the man.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t¡±

    The woman then turned to Soo Hyuk with an embarrassed expression and said,

    ¡°Could you please wait a bit? It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied while nodding.

    A few minutester¡­¡­

    The door to Pavian¡¯s room opened and a woman wearing a red robe came out. Soo Hyuk met eyes with the woman.

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    The woman asked while staring at Soo Hyuk. The question wasn¡¯t aimed at him though. The man who was originally waiting outside replied with a slight bow,

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought when he observed his attitude.

    ¡®She must be someone important.¡¯

    The man was a high ranking Magician who was respected by others around him. But he was extremely respectful to the woman in red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time!¡±

    The woman eximed.

    ¡°¡­¡­Ah, yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk faltered slightly at the woman¡¯s sudden shout.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim hase.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Hearing Pavian¡¯s voice, Soo Hyuk snapped out of his thoughts and entered the room.

    * * *

    ¡°So you haven¡¯t told him anything?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve told him everything, except the part about bing my sessor. I think it¡¯s too early for that.¡±

    Pavian replied to Berenice¡¯s question.

    ¡°He has enormous talent, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to bloom properly if I appoint him my sessor straight away.¡±

    After exining how problematic it would be if Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t able to grow enough to lead the tower, Berenice finally nodded her head in understanding.

    ¡°But why do you want to see me?¡±

    Berenice cut straight to the point. The Poison Tower Lord had called the me Tower Lord for a talk. Berenice knew it was about the immeasurable talent, but she didn¡¯t know the exact reason.

    ¡°You said you were going to talk about the immeasurable talent with me.¡±

    Berenice wouldn¡¯t have gone if Pavian summoned her for an insignificant reason, but if it was about the immeasurable talent, she was full of curiosity.

    ¡°I want to ask something first.¡±

    Pavian replied in response to Berenice¡¯s words. He had also been curious about this for a long time.

    ¡°Why did you help me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s obviously because¡­¡­¡±

    Berenice suddenly trailed off.

    ¡°I have to tell the truth, right?¡±

    Berenice asked with a refined smile.

    ¡°Is the reason what I¡¯m thinking it to be?¡±

    Pavian asked back.

    ¡°Yes, probably¡­¡­¡±

    Berenice replied after switching to an extremely wide smile.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Pavian said as he nodded slowly.

    ¡°Did you call me because of this?¡±

    Berenice asked Pavian.

    ¡°Well, that and a few other things.¡±

    Pavian stopped nodding and cut straight to the point.

    ¡°You see, I sent someone to protect him in case of incidents¡­¡­¡±

    The talk continued for a long time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    Berenice stood up after the long talk ended.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    The talk had proceeded in a positive direction. With a cheerful smile, Pavian sent Berenice off.

    Then Berenice opened the door and walked out of the room.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Berenice suddenly stopped outside the room and stared at something. Pavian scratched his head in confusion.

    ¡®What¡¯s she doing?¡¯

    As he was wondering what had happened, his assistant¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim hase.¡±

    ¡®Ah¡­¡­¡¯

    Now he knew why Berenice had stopped. Pavian grinned widely and shouted,

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    * * *

    ¡®It¡¯s paralysis again.¡¯

    The poison that Pavian had prepared today was a paralysis poison.

    [You have been infused with Pavian¡¯s mana.]

    [You are now paralysed for 27 minutes.]

    ¡®Haa, how good would it be if it was paralysis everyday.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the message window. Pavian had prepared many different kinds of poison. So far, he had suffered through bleeding, paralysis, freezing and blindness but he knew there were many more kinds.

    Soo Hyuk was most fond of being paralysed. It took the shortest time out of all of the different kinds of poison.

    [You have been infused with Pavian¡¯s mana.]

    [You are now paralysed for 1 minute.]

    The messages kept appearing and his eventually the duration of the paralysis was reduced to 1 minute. After he regained control over his body, Soo Hyuk checked his quest window.

    [The 30-Day Endeavor.]

    You, whocks poison resistance! Pavian will boost your immunity. Take Pavian¡¯s poison once a day!

    [Take Pavian¡¯s Special Poison: 5 / 30 ]

    [Quest Reward: Title ¨C Poison Maestro]

    ¡®Haa¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sighed at the fact he would have toe here for 25 more consecutive days.

    ¡®Well, he said he would teach me magic when we finished.¡¯

    Pavian had said two days ago, that the reason he was strengthening his poison resistance was so that he could teach him magic. Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and asked Pavian.

    ¡°Will you be here tomorrow?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was nning to avoid the times Pavian would be elsewhere.

    ¡°Yes, for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up at Pavian¡¯s answer and bade him farewell.

    ¡®I can hunt for 4 hours.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided when he checked the time. There was still 4 hours until his log out time.

    ¡®How many levels can I climb?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as he made his way towards the Balum Mountains. He could see his level rising continuously. But he wouldn¡¯t be able to get far.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 46: Orc Hunting

    [Your satiation has dropped below 50%]

    ¡°Ah, that surprised me.¡±

    Was it because of the PK incidents with Adilo? Soo Hyuk almost thought that he was being attacked when an unexpected message popped up.

    After checking the message window, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and took out a piece of honey bread. Although it was quite expensive at 2 gold per piece, Soo Hyuk had collected quite an amount of gold through hunting. Plus, he thought that it was worth the price. (TL:honey bread)

    After finishing the honey bread, Soo Hyuk checked his rising satiation. Not long after eating the bread, he arrived at the Northern Gates of Matab city.

    ¡°Who wants to hunt goblins!¡±

    ¡°Looking for people to go orc hunting!¡±

    Like the Eastern and Western Gates, the Northern Gates also had a lot of yers looking for parties.

    ¡®There are less people than yesterday?¡¯If there was one difference that he had to point out, it would be the number of yers the Northern Gates hadpared to other gates. The Northern Gates had fewer yers than the other gates. The other day, Soo Hyuk had figured out the reason behind this.

    It was because there were other better hunting areas for yers around level 100, so there was no reason to hunt here. That meant the yers would just move to the better areas in other regions.

    There was also the fact that Matab was a horrible environment for partying. There were only Magicians here, but in other regions, there were other sses such as warriors and thieves. yers would be able to find better-bnced parties in other regions, that¡¯s why many yers were leaving Matab each day.

    ¡®Looks like I can huntfortably today.¡¯

    Of course, it was the best situation for Soo Hyuk who didn¡¯t want to be in a party. He could also avoid conflict with other yers if he had less chance of running into them. Soo Hyuk entered the Bm Mountains while listening to the echoing shouts of the other yers.

    ¡°Lightning Spear!¡±

    ¡°Ice Fog!¡±

    ¡°Quickly heal me!¡±

    ¡°Heal please!¡±

    The first ce Soo Hyuk arrived at was a ce called the Goblin Fields. Goblin archers and warriors around level 20~40 resided here.

    Due to the fact that goblins had a high item drop rate and were rtively easy to hunt, there were a lot of yers hunting here.

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t even have to use any magic, because as soon as a goblin respawned, they would be instantly locked on and hunted down by a nearby party. That meant that Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have to waste any mana killing level 20~40 goblins.

    ¡®Me skipping this area was divine will.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked at two parties fighting over a goblin. He had previously skipped this area and instead hunted the Bloodless Forest. Watching the intensepetition, he knew he had made the right choice.

    After crossing the Goblins Fields, Soo Hyuk finally arrived at the entrance to the Bm Mountains. Looking at the tall mountains stretching into the distance, he thought.

    ¡®What should I hunt?¡¯

    To the East was the orc territory, to the West was ogres, and in between them was the trolls. Orcs gave less experience than trolls or ogres, but there were many of them. Trolls gave a decent amount of experience and he could also find them rtively easily. Finally, ogres gave lots of experience, but only if he managed to find one.

    ¡®With my skills, orcs would be the best.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided after looking over his skills, as they were suited to fights against many enemies.

    ¡®I can wipe out a group with Firestorm. If there¡¯s a boss, I can cast Inferno.¡¯

    Of course, he had also learned Firestorm and Inferno with his gold.

    [Inferno]

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1 (10%)

    Special Effects:

    100% chance to burn the target.

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 1 minute

    Activation Time: 3 seconds

    Effect Duration: 20 seconds

    .

    .

    .

    [Firestorm]

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1 (22%)

    Special Effects:

    50% chance to burn targets

    Reduce targets speed by 20%

    Mana: 500

    Cooldown: 1 minute 30 seconds

    Activation Time: 15 seconds

    Effect Duration: 1 minute

    The spell that dealt the most damage, Inferno, and the spell with the biggest effect range, Firestorm.

    Before he had learned these skills, he had been hunting fairly easily, but now hunting was as easy as walking. After checking the skills, he turned towards the east and entered the mountain range.

    ¨C Eeek! A human!

    Soo Hyuk met an orc the moment he stepped inside a forest.

    ¡®It¡¯s a scout.¡¯

    The orc was wearing a helmet with one feather attached to it. One feather meant that it was a scout.

    ¨C Intruder! Eeek!

    The orc rushed towards Soo Hyuk while yelling.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk muttered, and a blue ball of energy flew out of his hands and crashed into the orc.

    Bang!

    The orc was sted away after only taking a few steps. Soo Hyuk collected the item drops from the orc and continued walking further inside the forest.

    ¡®Where could it be?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked around at his surroundings. Ever since he ran into the orc scout, he had been searching for something.

    ¡®What vige was it this time?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was searching for an orc vige. Orc scouts always patrolled around an orc vige, so that meant a vige was near him right now.

    ¨C Hee?

    ¨C A human. Hoo.

    ¨C Intruder!

    Soo Hyuk suddenly ran into three orcs.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    He quickly cast me Dance before the orcs could attack him. The small ball of fire flew towards the orcs and reduced them to ash instantly. Was he getting closer to a vige? He was encountering more and more orcs as time passed.

    The orcs weren¡¯t a danger to him since they weren¡¯t high leveled or a boss. Soo Hyuk, who was hunting orcs as he searched for a vige, came to a sudden stop.

    He was currently standing on top of a cliff. When he looked down the cliff, Soo Hyuk said to himself while smiling.

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    * * *

    ¨C Huh, what¡¯s that?

    The Orc Chieftain Talon of the Sun Tribe, eximed while snorting.

    ¨C It looks like a fire. Hurr.

    Vice Chieftain Ados replied in response to Talon¡¯s words.

    ¨C Hmph, I know that already.

    Talon said as his expression crumbled.

    ¨C What I want to know is, why is the fire spinning in circles?

    Talon asked again while he stared at the tornado of fire in the distance.

    -Don¡¯t know. Grunt.

    Ados also didn¡¯t know the reason.

    -But. Isn¡¯t that our vige?

    Ados said while squinting his eyes to look closer, but at his words, Talon¡¯s expression gradually turned into that of panic.

    -Heeek! Really?!

    Talon sped towards the fire tornado after realising that his vige was in danger. Unlike normal orcs, Talon was 4 metres tall and just as heavy. The ground was trembling as he rushed through the mountain. Ados also sped after his Chief, trying his best not to fall behind.

    ¨C Heeaaak!

    Talon finally arrived at where the fire tornado was raging on. It was his vige. He couldn¡¯t do anything but dumbly stare at the fire consuming vige.

    ¨C Why¡­¡­Heek¡­¡­

    He couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening.

    ¡°Oh, it came!¡±

    Talon suddenly heard a voiceing from another direction.

    ¡®Human?¡¯

    There was a lone human standing there. Why was a human here?

    ¡®Wha, wait did he do it?!¡¯

    The moment Talon realised, his eyes reddened with rage while he howled.

    ¨C Roaarrr!

    Talon took out a battleaxe from his belt while howling. But, the moment he lifted his battleaxe, the human spoke.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    * * *

    [Level Up!]

    The message window appeared. But he didn¡¯t even look at the message once. It was already the third time leveling up, and he was checking his character real time through the status window.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s rising quickly.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought. His experience was still climbing higher.

    ¡®The Firestorm¡­¡­¡¯

    The cause of his rapid rise was his Firestorm. His Firestorm was currently raging inside a vige, killing everything in its path.

    ¡®It should¡¯ve appeared by now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked around the vige as the orcs died left and right.

    ¡®Is this vige different?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was waiting for someone. Suddenly.

    [Warning!]

    [The Chieftain of the Sun Tribe, Talon has appeared.]

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s finally here!¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed excitedly when the message window appeared. He had been precisely waiting for the boss of the vige, Talon. Soo Hyuk turned towards the entrance of the vige as he shouted. There was a massive orc there, the Chief of the vige, Talon.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    He cast Inferno on the orc boss straight away. At the same time, the orc Chief was lifting his battleaxe to charge at him.

    Small mes started to appear on the orc¡¯s body, but the mes gradually grew bigger over time, burning away at his body.

    ¨C Heeek!

    When the mes appeared, Talon tried to extinguish them with his free hand, but there were just too many mes and he only had one hand. Realising that he couldn¡¯t smother the mes, Talon chose to kill Soo Hyuk first.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    But Soo Hyuk¡¯s attacks hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    Soo Hyuk rapidly fired spells one after another. The magic missile and firebolt flew towards Talon, who was still charging crazily towards Soo Hyuk. But as the spells were hurtling towards Talon, hepletely ignored the red and blue streaks and charged into them with a berserk expression.

    Bang! Bang!

    Was it because of the mes burning him? Or his state of madness? When the spells crashed into Talon, he still didn¡¯t make any movements to dodge.

    ¨C You¡­¡­Graa¡­¡­

    When he was hit by Soo Hyuk¡¯s spells, Talon wasn¡¯t reduced to ash or sted away. While groaning, Talon shakily walked step by step in Soo Hyuk¡¯s direction with battleaxe still in his hand. But after only a few steps, he copsed to his knees with a sigh and and his eyes lost their luster.

    ¨C My tribe¡­why¡­¡­

    [The Chieftain of the Sun Tribe, Talon has been defeated.]

    [The Sun Orcs will fall into ¡®chaos¡¯ state for 10 minutes.]

    [The Sun Orcs¡¯ attack will be increased by 50% due to their ¡®chaos¡¯ state.]

    [The Sun Orcs¡¯ defence will be decreased by 50% due to their ¡®chaos¡¯ state.]

    With the appearance of the message windows, Soo Hyuk cluelessly checked the drop window and collected the items drops from Talon. The drop window contained all the drops from the orcs killed by his Firestorm, but there was one item that caught his eye.

    ¡®Rare gear!¡¯

    It was a piece of equipment of the Chieftain.

    [Level Up!]

    Another message appeared while he was cheerfully checking the item drops. It was a level up notice.

    ¡®As expected from a boss monster.¡¯

    A boss monster was a boss monster. He had just leveled up, but he leveled up again from the boss¡¯ experience alone. Boss¡¯ truly had a lot of experience.

    ¨C Heek!

    Soo Hyuk suddenly heard the loud breath of an orc.

    ¡®Hmm? Is it a returning scout?¡¯

    Had a scout returned to the vige? Soo Hyuk turned around to face the new orc, but he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    There was an orc at the vige entrance, but it wasn¡¯t a normal orc.

    ¡®Why is it so big?¡¯

    The orc was massive. Although not as big as Talon, it was a lot bigger than regr orcs.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be another boss¡­¡­¡¯

    He was sure that it wasn¡¯t a boss, since the boss message hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡®It¡¯s an Elite monster!¡¯

    If it was stronger than regr monsters but wasn¡¯t a boss, there was only one other possibility. An Elite monster!

    Twang!

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was readying his magic when his expression changed into that of bewilderment as the twang of a bow sounded.

    ¡®An arrow?¡¯

    The orc was suddenly pierced in the forehead by an arrow.

    ¨C Kek¡­¡­

    The orc copsed face first and a voice sounded from behind it¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this?¡±¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 47: Bane of Trolls

    Hi, Honnomushi <ul><li></li><li></li><li></li></ul> posted on January 22, 2020

    Reader

    <strong>Proofreader:</strong>JadeCloud

    While looking at the orc, Soo Hyuk saw the man who called out from the entrance.

    ¡®Is that a user?¡¯

    A guild mark was faintly glowing above the man¡¯s head, so he was definitely a user.

    ¡®Is he an archer?¡¯

    In addition, the user was holding a bow, not a staff, and had a dagger at his waist. He was obviously not a wizard.

    ¡®Is it over?¡¯

    There were only wizards in the Tower. There were no other jobs. Being an archer, the user looked like he was from another area.¡®Why?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered ¡®There were many other good hunting grounds. Why did hee here?¡¯

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The user greeted Soo Hyuk while he was thinking.

    ¡°My name is Doran.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk also greeted Doran who introduced himself,psing into an awkward silence.

    ¡°That¡­Sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were hunting.¡±

    Doran broke the silence, apologizing.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who never thought he would apologize, shook his head to Doran¡¯s sudden apology.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hunting.¡±

    Again, theypsed into silence¡­

    -Good!

    It was neither Soo Hyuk nor Doran that broke the silence. Fire Storm¡¯s duration was over and the orcs that had not yet died began to run.

    ¡°Fire Dance.¡±

    With five orcsing in, Hyuk cast Fire Dance. Within seconds, all five Orcs died and the drop window was updated.

    Hyuk pressed {OK} to acquire all the items in the Drop Window.

    Then he looked back at Doran. Doran opened his mouth.

    ¡°I want to ask a question.¡±

    ¡°¡­What is it? ¡±

    ¡°Did you hunt down the vige yesterday?¡±

    Doran¡¯s words were surprising.

    ¡®How did he know?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hunted down the vige the day before as Doran said. But how did Doran know that?

    ¡°Yes, but how did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you doing it as well!¡±

    Doran eximed, with much excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m hunting them for fun because I have the equipment for it. I found a vige yesterday and it was empty. So I asked. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to keep hunting Orcs?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought at Doran¡¯s question.

    ¡®If you hunt an orc, you don¡¯t get shit?¡¯

    ¡®Doran said he was doing this for fun. In other words, he wasn¡¯t hunting with experience points in mind. What if I answered that I would keep hunting orcs? Am I not doing that right now? Or would it not bite me in the asster?

    Did Doran notice Soo Hyuk¡¯s apprehension? Or was it because Soo Hyuk said nothing? Doran continued.

    ¡°If you¡¯re hunting orcs, I¡¯m going to hunt trolls!¡±

    At Doran¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk gave up.

    ¡®Is it because of Adilo?¡¯

    It seemed that Soo Hyuk was worried after being influenced by Adilo¡¯s PK attempt. Wasn¡¯t there a condition for that? PTSD or something?

    ¡°For the time being I¡¯m going to be hunting orcs.¡± Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Doran nodded and looked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. Then he smiled and said ¡°I am going to go, then. Have fun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, goodbye.¡±

    Doran turned back when Soo Hyuk said goodbye and immediately left the vige.

    After Doran went out of sight, Soo Hyuk also exited the vige.

    It was a fact that he had already destroyed the vige, so Soo Hyuk had no reason to be in the vige. Soo Hyuk opened the character window as he left:

    Job: Archmage

    Level: 85

    Exp: 4%

    Health: 21,800 Mana: 38,200 Satiation: 51%

    Strength: 30 (+10) 40

    Agility: 35 (+16) 51

    Stamina: 424 (+10) 434

    Wisdom: 1910 (+10) 1920

    Bonus Stats: 25

    ¡®85, huh?¡¯

    Clearing the viges only once had granted him tremendous experience.

    My leveling is going to slow down now.¡¯

    It was a lot of experience, but it¡¯s slowerpared to his leveling yesterday, and it was going to slow down even more.

    He closed the character window after investing all of the bonus stats in Wisdom and opened his inventory to check Boss Monster Taran¡¯s drops.

    ss: Warrior

    Physical Defense: 200

    Movement Speed -20%

    ss: Warrior

    Physical Defense: 200

    Movement Speed -10%

    ¡´Sharp Two-Handed Axe>

    Restrictions: Strength 200

    Physical Attack: 150

    Attack Speed -20%

    Taten dropped three pieces of equipment.

    ¡®I¡¯ll sell theseter.¡¯

    The options weren¡¯t bad, but they weren¡¯t what Soo Hyuk could use. Tatan only dropped equipment for warriors. There was no one to buy them, after all. Sell to NPCs? The loss was too big for users to tolerate. There was no shortage of inventory and there was no reason to sell to NPCs.

    ¡®Why is there no auction house in Matab?¡¯

    In the capital of an empire or kingdom, there was usually an auction house, making it easy to trade. Strangely, Matab did not have an one.

    The Spires, which had more influence than some countries, strangely had no auction houses.

    It made no sense that there was no auction house, so Soo-hyuk closed his inventory.

    He began to look around and move on.

    [You have killed 5000 trolls.] [Title: Bane of Trolls]

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    Doran saw the message and opened the title window to see the title¡¯s effect.

    ¡®Will it boost my health again, like the title from when I hunted 1000 trolls?¡¯

    The title [Troll yer] increased his stamina by 10. This title, which needs 5000 trolls, would also boosthis stamina.

    -[Bane of Trolls] (+20 Stamina)

    ¡®Also.¡¯

    Doran, after confirming the effect of the title, nodded. The effect was as expected. Doran closed the title window and checked the character window.

    ss: Archer of Death

    Level: 321

    Experience: 2%

    Health: 53990 Mana: 2700 Satiation: 21%

    Strength£º 922 (+150)

    Agility £º 1821 (+250)

    Stamina: 711 (+190)

    Wisdom £º 135 (+20)

    Bonus Points: 10

    ¡®It¡¯s enough, I won¡¯t die in Alterion anymore.¡¯

    Very often, he died by a narrow margin, but now he wouldn¡¯t. The slightlycking health is nowpensated for with his recently acquired titles. Doran closed the character window and started moving.

    ¡®I think 10,000 will give you a title, too¡¯. But that would be another 5,000. I can¡¯t y too much anymore because of thepetition. No matter how important titles are, leveling was also important.

    ¡®Should I start hunting Ogres?¡¯

    The only thing you could get from trolls were items. But Ogres granted titles as well. In addition, there wasn¡¯t much difference in the hunting speed either.

    ¡®Yes, let¡¯s move to ogres.¡¯

    Doran decided to hunt some ogres and turned around.

    It was then.

    -Fabi: Don¡¯t talk.

    A Whisper came from the favorite of the guild ¡°Hwarang¡± that Doran belonged to

    ¡®I sent you a whisper earlier and it seemed like you just confirmed.¡¯

    Doran stopped and checked the surroundings and whispered to Fabi.

    Doran: Really?

    -Fabi: At least a double, level 300, and seems to have no guild?

    -Doran: Absolutely not!

    -Fabi: That¡¯s enough for guilds already.

    I guess. Where are you hunting?

    -Doran: Hey, Ruin and Hoyte. They don¡¯t have a guild.

    -Fabi: So far, except for the psychos. One has a crazy title, and the other one is crazy about PK. Can youpare them? Is that user a psycho?

    -Doran: No, he isn¡¯t. But he¡¯s real! Oh, why is it that the deputy guild leader is not authorized to send guild join requests? I¡¯m feeling salty.

    Fabi¡¯s reaction was so frustrating.

    ¡®It¡¯s natural not to believe it.¡¯

    Of course it was frustrating, but Fabi¡¯s reaction was not iprehensible.

    When he first saw the user they were whispering about, Doran also thought he was an NPC.

    It was because the guild mark was not visible. But after talking to him, Doran realized it was not NPC, but a user.

    ¡®You still need to believe.¡¯

    Wearing the Poison Tower¡¯s robes and has fire magic. He was at least a double. Additionally, he immediately killed the orcs with a low-level spell, Fire Dance. Usually, it was not that strong. He was estimated to be a ranker near level 300 from the damage output.

    Guild power in the current Pangea is determined by the power of the users belonging to the guild. The stronger the users, the stronger the guild. In other words, Doran thought that they must embrace the user without a guild and sent a whisper to Fabi.

    -Fabi: Bullshit.

    But it was frustrating because Fabi didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡®If I could, I¡¯d do it myself.¡¯

    If he knew how Fabi would have responded, he would have added the user as a friend.

    ¡®Should I go to him now?¡¯

    Doran thought. The man said he was going to hunt Orcs for now.

    Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡¯

    Doran worried for a while, then he made a decision. He turned to the orcs instead of the ogres, and began to move.

    -Doran: Wait, I¡¯m looking for him now.

    Doran sent a whisper to Fabi while walking.

    -Fabi: Yeah, he¡¯s not level 300. If he¡¯s over level 250 and is not part of a guild, I will give you 5000 gold. When he joins the guild, you get an additional 5000 gold.

    -Doran: I¡¯ll get him.

    -Fabi: Yeah, and I¡¯m going to go hunting.

    They ended their conversation and Doranughed.

    ¡®That¡¯s and easy 5000 gold in the bag.¡¯

    Wearing the Poison Tower Robe and using fire magic, him being a double was certain. The level was a problem, but if his damage was that high, 300 was guaranteed. That 5000 gold was his.

    ¡®Getting him to join the guild was a problem. I don¡¯t know whether or not he has joined a Guild. Maybe there was a special reason he hasn¡¯t entered a guild. Even if he doesn¡¯t join the guild, I will still add him as a friend.¡¯ Networking was also a strength.

    Doran skipped along happily worrying about what items to buy with the gold he wass going to get from Fabi.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hi, I¡¯m tchga. I¡¯m the new trantor(?)/MTL for Reader. I¡¯m a college student, and this is my first novel, but Asada and JadeCloud have been very wee and helpful. I¡¯m a college student, but I¡¯ll do my best to keep a steady stream of releases, and right now it seems that I can keep up a little over a chapter per day without crippling my academics r social life. Cheers, and maybe you¡¯ll see me around on the discord server- I¡¯m kind of a lurker though.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 48: Networking

    <strong>Trantor</strong>: tchga

    <strong>Proofreader</strong>: TheMonitor

    -Human¡­human¡­It¡¯s strong¡­ Thud!

    The huge orc fell down.

    [The Chieftain of the Red Orc Tribe Caussus, has been defeated.]

    [The Red Orcs will fall into ¡®Chaos¡¯ state for 10 minutes.]

    [The Red Orcs¡¯ attack will be increased by 50% due to their ¡¯Chaos¡¯ state.]

    [The Red Orcs¡¯ defence will be decreased by 50% due to their ¡®Chaos¡¯ state.]

    When the orc fell a message window appeared, while looking at the window Soo Hyuk thought.¡®Good thing.¡¯

    .

    .

    .

    When he left the Sun Tribe Orcs vige, there was an hour and 30 minutes left. Soo Hyuk was unsure if he would be able to find an orc vige, but he was lucky to find one in only an hour.

    He had 30 minutes to attack the vige. 30 minutes was enough to destroy the vige, no the entire 30 minutes was not needed as Soo Hyuk killed the Boss and wiped out the vige in less than 30 minutes.<strong></strong>

    Someone who could destroy the vige at such speed was rare.

    Soo Hyuk checked the drop item window.

    -197 orc skins

    -111 orc teeth

    -21 orc eyeballs

    -Cowboy¡¯s Paddle

    Unfortunately, only one item dropped.

    ¡®It¡¯s got a name.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the named item¡¯s information after opening his inventory. Nevertheless, the named item wouldn¡¯t sell in Matab.

    Soo Hyuk closed his inventory.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be better to log out in this ce? I¡¯ll be hunting here in the Bm Mountains anyway, so there is no need to increase travel time back and forth to Matab.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked around the empty vige and logged out.

    Soo Hyuk took off his helmet, exited the capsule, and immediately checked his phone.

    ¡®Oh, I¡¯ve finally got the date.¡¯

    There was a message from his mother and father. It was about a family trip in Pangea.

    ¡®It¡¯s the perfect timing, 4 weeks from now.¡¯

    The trip was scheduled to be in 4 weeks and the Tower of Poison quest also ends in 4 weeks. The timing was just right.

    Soo-hyuk replied and dropped his phone as he sat down at theputer. He checked what happened while he was connected.

    As soon as theputer booted up, Soo Hyuk went to the official Pangea homepage and checked the posts in the popr forum.

    ¡°Huh ¡­¡±

    While reading the top posts, Soo Hyuk sighed.

    ¡°Only stories about rankerse up.¡±

    He was sighing because all the top posts were about rankers or named users.

    Soo Hyuk looked through the popr forums posts and the other forums posts.

    The other forums posts were no different from popr forum posts. Most of the stories were rted to the posts name.

    .

    .

    .

    Title: May I have a Pancam payment¡­

    .

    .

    .

    Pangea Cam, or Pancam for short, was a site that collected a variety of information. It was a paid site that bought and sold various information.

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t have the quest information, but I don¡¯t need it right now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had no need for information at the moment. He had several legacy quests, but didn¡¯t need the information right away.

    Soo Hyuk closed the homepage and checked the time.

    ¡°I only have an hour to read before I need to sleep.¡±

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the time and headed to the bookshelf.

    .

    .

    .

    .

    Doran cast the skill ¡®Arrow of Death¡¯. Arrow of Death had a 30 minute cooldown time.

    When the skill was cast an arrow with ck smoke flowing out of it materialised.

    Doran then fired the arrow.

    ¨C Pch!

    The arrow was aimed at the chest of an orc running at Doran. When the arrow hit the orc¡¯s chest the ck smoke soaked into its body. The orc¡¯s skin began to turn ck, spreading out from where the ¡®Arrow of Death¡¯ hit.

    In less than 5 seconds the orc¡¯s entire skin turned ck, and in that moment it suddenly exploded out in an enormous radius killing all the nearby orcs caught up in the explosion.

    Doran, who had killed a group of orcs in just one attack, murmured while looking at the drop message.

    ¡°Obviously you were hunting an orc. You said you were going to hunt orcs. Where are you?¡±

    Doran had already been looking for the user for two hours, but there was no trace to be found.

    ¡°Where are you hunting? Did you log out?¡±

    Doran nodded in thought.

    ¡°That could have happened.¡±

    It made sense. It was nearing dusk and it was a time when many users logged out. It was also possible that the user had logged out.

    ¡°He said ¡®for the time being¡¯.¡±

    The user said he would hunt orcs for the time being.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see him around.¡±

    ¡®If I keep hunting orcs, I will find you.¡¯

    ¡®I have to work on a title, because of this guy I didn¡¯t hunt trolls.¡¯

    Doran also had to hunt the orcs. He hadn¡¯t got all their titles yet.

    Doran confirmed the dropped items and moved on.

    .

    .

    .

    .

    -It¡¯s in 4 weeks! That¡¯s 27 days from now. Don¡¯t forget!

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    -I¡¯ll be in touch!

    ¡°Yes, good bye.¡±

    Soo Hyuk dropped his phone after finishing his call with his father and focused on the book again.

    [Ring ring ring!]

    After 30 minutes of focusing on the book, the rm Soo Hyuk set started to ring.

    ¡°Is it time already?¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the book, turned off the rm, and got up.

    He rose from his seat and stretched to rx his body before connecting to Pangea. Soo-Hyuk entered the capsule and connected to Pangea.

    Soo Hyuk logged back into the Red Orc Tribe vige.

    ¡®Did monsters respawn while you were logged out?¡¯

    A lot orcs were roaming around the previously empty vige.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk met eyes with a snorting orc in the distance.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk immediately cast Firestorm.

    Firestorms cast time was 15 seconds. Of course, Soo Hyuk had the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ which reduced cast time by 10 seconds, so Firestorm could be used within 5 seconds of casting.

    But that 5 seconds was a problem.

    ¡®Can I make it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the casting bar progressing in front of his eyes.

    ¡®Can I hold on for 5 seconds without being attacked?¡¯

    -Human! Human! Die!

    The orc tilted its head and began to run towards Soo Hyuk with a club in its hands. It was right in front of him since it was running quickly.

    -Human! Kill it! Die!

    Soo Hyuk cast Magic Missile and eagerly watched his spell blow up the orcs club.

    -Suaak! Stick!

    ¡®Nice.¡¯

    It made a big difference. The orcs could easily cancel magic casting if they didn¡¯t spend time screaming.

    -Swoo Heok!

    Soo Hyuk watched the huge tornado of fire. While watching Firestorm, he cast Firebolt on another orc trying to attack him with a club. Soo Hyuk turned back to see the orc falling to the Firebolt. Firestorm swept away the orcs in its radius.<strong></strong>

    -Human! Human!

    -Intruder! Kill it!

    -Kill it! Kill it!

    Was it because of the firestorm or the screams of so many orcs dying in the firestorm? Orcs ran out of the buildings behind him and rushed at Soo Hyuk alongside the orcs who were already outside.

    ¡°Fireball, Magic Missile, me Dance, Firebolt.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired his magic at theing orcs.

    [Warning!]

    [The Chieftain of the Red Orc Tribe Kauso, has appeared.]

    -Human! How dare you attack our vige!

    Soo-Hyuk, who was casting magic and ughtering orcs looked at the massive orc screaming from the buildings entrance.

    Kauso started running at him with a club in each hand.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know a boss would appear now. Soo Hyuk quickly ran away after casting Inferno on Kauso, he had to buy time for his skills cool downs.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly cast magic missile. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to wait long. Magic Missile¡¯s cooldown was short.

    -One human¡­

    Kauso, who lost much of his life to Inferno during his charge, fell to a magic missile.

    [The Chieftain of the Red Orc Tribe Kauso, has been defeated.]

    [The Red Orcs will fall into ¡®Chaos¡¯ state for 10 minutes.]

    [The Red Orcs¡¯ attack will be increased by 50% due to their ¡¯Chaos¡¯ state.]

    [The Red Orcs¡¯ defence will be decreased by 50% due to their ¡®Chaos¡¯ state.]

    A message appeared and Soo Hyuk started cleaning up the rest of the orcs in the vige.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    It was then.

    After Soo Hyuk had finished cleaning up the remaining orcs, he heard a voice behind him and quickly turned back.

    ¡±¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk confirmed it was Doran¡¯s voice.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he was going to hunt trolls?¡¯

    Why did Doran, who was going to hunt trolls,e here? Doran shouted at Soo Hyuk who was puzzled.

    ¡°I was looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded to Doran.

    ¡®No way PK? How did he find me?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as Doran asked.

    ¡°Yes, do you want to join our guild?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Your guild? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want you to join my guild.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Doran, who was waiting for his answer.

    ¡°I have already decided to join a friend¡¯s guild¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk already had a guild waiting for him. A top ranked guild, at that.

    ¡°Oh, so be it.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Doran murmured with a sad expression. Then he said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Then can you add me as a friend?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stared at Doran.

    ¡®What? It¡¯s weird to just ask that suddenly. We didn¡¯t hunt together, and have only met once. Should I add someone who doesn¡¯t know my name?¡¯

    Doran didn¡¯t know Soo Hyuk¡¯s character¡¯s name and unlike Doran, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t reveal his character name.

    Sending a friend request to someone you don¡¯t know¡­

    ¡®Why does he want me to add him?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about it.

    Meanwhile, Doran was thinking.

    ¡®Honestly, Pangea¡¯sworking is important, so I want to be friends with him. There may be some benefits in being humble.¡¯

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s awork.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought again.

    ¡®Yes, Pangea is awork.¡¯

    In Pangea, personal strength is important, butworking is also important. Doran is not weak and is strong enough to kill an Elite monster in one shot.

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t forced to ept so he didn¡¯t reject Doran¡¯s request.

    ¡®It¡¯s not difficult to remove a friend if you don¡¯t want to be friends anymore.¡¯

    After thinking, Soo Hyuk responded to Doran.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! What¡¯s your character name? ¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Just wait a bit!¡±

    Doran responded with a smile. Soon after, a friend request window appeared. Soo Hyuk epted.

    Soo Hyuk then opened the friend window and checked Doran¡¯s level.

    ¡®¡­ Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk did not panic and confirmed Doran¡¯s level.

    ¡®321?¡¯

    321¡­ Doran¡¯s level in the friends status window was clearly 321. The only thing you can see through the friends status window is the level and 321 was his level.

    Soo Hyuk looked embarrassed and looked at Doran. Doran was too embarrassed to look at Soo Hyuk.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hello. People seem to be a little confused about Doran¡¯s stats. Simply put, Soo Hyuk has a simr bonus stat total to Doran because Soo Hyuk has a ton of bonus points from reading books while Doran, a high level character, likely has a ton of titles that grant stats. The raws use Hindu-Arabic numerals, so everything is as it is in the raws, number wise. Simply put, Soo Hyuk has waaaay too many stats for his level (as one would expect). -tchga

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 49: Trolls Blood

    <strong>Trantor</strong>: tchga

    <strong>Proofreader</strong>: JadeCloud, MagicFishCat

    ¡°The Arrow of Death.¡±

    Doran chanted, shot the arrow at the ogre in front of him.

    ¡®How is he so strong at this level?¡¯

    Doran didn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡®His damage doesn¡¯t make sense. Is he using ¡®God¡¯ grade equipments?¡¯

    ¡®God¡¯ was currently the highest grade. Doran thought that Soo Hyuk was wearing a lot of ¡®God¡¯ grade items.

    ¡®This is absolutely not the damage of a level 90 user¡­ more like level 300,¡¯ Doran estimated Soo Hyuk¡¯s level to be about 300. In reality, Soo Hyuk was only level 90. Doran once again opened his friend¡¯s window to check Soo Hyuk¡¯s level. As he did so, Soo Hyuk¡¯s level increased from 90 to 92.¡®Hunting like that with that attack¡­¡¯

    Based on Soo Hyuk¡¯s ridiculous damaging magic attack, it was really fast to hunt and level up.

    ¡®Are wizards normally this strong?¡¯

    Wizards, in general, were not this strong of a job.

    ¡®No, there¡¯s something about Soo Hyuk. I am not a wizard but I¡¯ve met many wizard users, and they were never as strong as a Soo Hyuk.¡¯

    -Oh my!

    Doran threw an arrow at the ogre in front of him.

    It was then.

    -Yeon Jung: Doran!

    -Doran: Ah, it¡¯s Yeon Jung!

    Doran and Yeon Jung was talking via whispers.

    ¡®Is it true?¡¯

    The conversation ended up being about Soo Hyuk. Yeon Jung was surprised that Soo Hyuk managed to be friends with a high level user, and with Doran as well.

    At first, Yeon Jung thought that it was just someone with the same name, but soon realised in his conversation that it was the Doran that he knew.

    -Doran: So the guild he¡¯s joining was Reader!

    -Yeon Jung: Yes, I¡¯m nning to invite him into the guild after the Deste incident blows over.

    Doran: Those bastards still haven¡¯t answered?

    -Yeon Jung: I was told that I¡¯d have news in five days, so I have to wait until then.

    -Doran: Those poor bastards have to be taught a lesson one day. If things get out of control, please contact me. Pavi is also waiting.

    -Yeon Jung: Okay!

    Yeon Jung ended his whisper with Doran.

    -Lilith: Yeon Jung, where are you?

    As soon as Yeon Jung finished whispering with Doran, a new whisper conversation began. The whisperer was the assistant guild leader and magician Lilith. Lilith and Yeon Jung often hunted together.

    -Yeon Jung: I¡¯m in the fire lizard area right now. Where are you?

    -Lilith: I¡¯m already here! Should we meet at the entrance?

    -Yeon Jung: Alright! I¡¯m heading over.

    The Yeon Jung ended his whisper with Lilith and started a whisper with someone else as he headed to the hunting ground. That someone was Soo Hyuk.

    Yeon Jung: Is it really true?

    Soo Hyuk cast a Fireball and replied to Yeon Jung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Of course.

    -Yeon Jung: But how did you be friends?

    Soo Hyuk could not respond immediately, as an orc was charging at him.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk whispered to Yeon Jung after seeing a small fireball hit the orcs.

    -Soo Hyuk: He just requested to be friends

    -Yeon Jung: Who, Doran?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yep. I declined his guild invite so he wanted to be friends.

    -Yeon Jung: Huh, really?

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk felt something strange in Yeon Jung¡¯s response and asked why.

    -Soo Hyuk: Why?

    -Yeon Jung: Doran doesn¡¯t easily make friends.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s because of that.¡±

    Suh Hyuk understood why Yeon Jung gave a strange reaction.

    -Yeon Jung: Anyway, you made a good friend. Once your his friend, he treats you really well. He¡¯s awesome

    -Soo Hyuk: And you?

    -Yeon Jung: Hey, don¡¯tpare him with me.

    Soo Hyukughed at Yeon Jung.

    -Yeon Jung: Bye, I¡¯m going hunting now!

    Following Yeon Jung¡¯s whisper, Soo Hyuk did not answer and closed the whisper and opened his character window.

    upation: Archmage

    Level: 92 Experience: 25%

    Health: 22000 Mana: 39400 Satiation: 51%

    Strength£º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 424 (+10)

    Wisdom: 1970 (+10)

    ¡®Slow.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was now 92. Soo Hyuk fully felt his levelling slowing. 1 level worth of orcs now only gave him 25% experience.

    ¡®Should just go over to trolls?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he closed his character window.

    ¡®The titles only give strength anyway.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had killed an orc and gotten a title. It was called ¡°Orc yer.¡±

    Orc yer (+10 Strength)

    The title boosted strength by 10. Strength increases physical attack power and some health. It wasn¡¯t a useless stat, but a stat that wasn¡¯t needed as much as agility or stamina.

    ¡®Yes, let¡¯s move on to the trolls.¡¯

    He decided to stop hunting orcs. Soo Hyul opened a friend¡¯s window and checked Doran¡¯s status and sent a message.

    ¡®He asked me to talk to him.¡¯

    Doran had told Soo Hyuk to tell him when he was done hunting for orcs when they parted after adding each other as friends.

    -Soo Hyuk: Doran-nim.

    He sent him a message as he headed towards to troll area.

    -Doran: Yes!

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m done hunting orcs now.

    -Doran: Ah! Yes, thanks for letting me know!

    -Soo Hyuk: No problem. Have fun!

    -Doran: Soo hyuk! Later, let¡¯s run a dungeon together!

    -Soo Hyuk: Sure!

    Soo Hyuk finished his whisper and closed the window. Soon after, he was able to leave the orc zone and reached the troll area.

    Looking around for trolls, Soo Hyuk thought that it¡¯d be nice if the trolls also had viges.

    Unlike orcs, trolls did not live in viges, at least in the Bm Mountains.

    ¡®Using Firestorm against trolls is so satisfying. ¡®

    At least one and at most four at a time. In other words, using a Fire Storm to kill a troll was inefficient. For the time being, Fire Storm would not be used for hunting. Of course, Just because it was inefficient didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t use it at all. He could use it to raise his proficiency.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who decided to raise his proficiency at this time, cast Fire Storm. Five seconds passed, the casting bar disappeared, and a massive tornado appeared in front of it.

    It was then.

    -2 Troll Tendons

    -Troll leather

    A drop window appeared. Looking at the drop window, Soo Hyuk turned his head towards the firestorm. Trolls hidden in the trees were caught in the Fire Storm. Soo Hyuk checked the drop items . And began to search for trolls in earnest.

    * * *

    ¡°Thank you so much! Pleasee again!¡±

    Carl enthusiastically said goodbye to Soo Hyuk as he left the Tower of Earth. He then started walking to the Tower of Earth and opened his inventory.

    ¡®Wow¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and admired its contents.

    ¡®9 thousand gold.¡¯

    At present, he possessed more than 9,000 gold. Considering that Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t even level 100 yet, it was a huge amount of money.

    The current exchange price for gold was 10,000 won for 100 gold.

    ¡®It can be exchanged for 810,000 won.¡¯

    A total of 10% of all sales fees, including taxes, would be lost.

    ¡®There are a lot of dark gamers.¡¯

    Those who sell game money or items or information. Pangea had arge amount of dark gamerspared to other games. Now he knew the reason why.

    ¡®Should I buy some books with it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly thought seriously. He had already gained all the skill quests that could be obtained in Matab. There wasn¡¯t anywhere that he had to spend gold on.

    ¡®Yes, let¡¯s spend a little bit.¡¯

    After thinking, Soo hyuk made a decision.

    ¡®I¡¯ll transfer the gold and buy the books.¡¯

    Books that Soo Hyuk had wanted to buy but could not because he had run out of pocket money.

    ¡®I should transfer them when I go to the Tower of Poison tomorrow.¡¯

    There was no need to cash out urgently. When he went to Tower of Poison, he would stop by the bank to exchange gold for won and closed his inventory.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Soon when Soo Hyuk arrived at the library, he greeted the NPC while handing him his token and went into the library.

    ¡®Doran said trolls gave titles after huntin 1000 and 5000.¡¯

    Doran hunted the trolls and gave him information about the titles. Advanced information about titles earned from hunting trolls.

    If you get the two titles, stamina increases by 30. Stamina, unlike strength and agility, was very important for Soo Hyuk. They were titles that he must obtain.

    Hunting 5000 trolls to catch to get 2 titles. It would never be a small number, but Soo Hyuk did not worry about the titles. Rather, he was worried when hunted got 5,000 trolls, would it be enough experience to level up to level 100?

    ¡®It should be possible.¡¯

    No matter how much experience the Archmage job required to level up, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t need to share experience with parties.

    Soo Hyuk, who reach level 100, arrived at the bookshelf and looked at it. Even though he had already conquered the bookcase, Soo Hyuk stared at it.

    The reason for this was the Wolf Hunter Karu, which had recently turned blue. Soo Hyuk, who thought that the book that would change colour again, also checked the bookcases that he conquered afterwards.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stopped.

    ¡®It really appeared?¡¯

    He saw a book that changed color.

    ¡®Yellow.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t the blue, red, or purple that he¡¯d seen before. It was yellow. Soo Hyuk went to the bookshelf and checked the title of the yellow book.

    ¡®About the blood of trolls.¡¯

    The title of the book was ¡®About the blood of trolls¡¯.

    Perhaps certain conditions were achieved regarding the trolls. Soo Hyuk took out the book about troll¡¯s blood and took another step.

    Soo Hyul then took out five white books. With six books in total, Suh returned to his desk and started reading. Naturally, the first thing he read was the book about troll¡¯s blood.

    .

    .

    .

    What if human¡¯s gained the power of trolls?

    If they could, humans could be ridiculously strong. No, they would certainly be strong.

    .

    .

    .

    After reading the end of the book, Soo Hyuk closed it.

    The yellow light disappeared and a message appeared.

    [Special quest ¡°Troll¡¯s Regeneration¡± was created.]

    ¡®Yellow quest¡¯

    Yellow was different, but not that different. Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and confirmed the details of the quest ¡°Troll¡¯s Regeneration¡±

    ¡°¡­ Uh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised by the quest¡¯s contents.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Heya! tchga here, sorry my tranting speed slowed down. Spent half a day sick and unconscious, then had to catch up on the sses I missed because I was dead to the world. No worries, I¡¯m better and mostly caught up. Tranting this novel is what I do in my<em><strong>breaks</strong></em>when I¡¯m not ying League of Leg Hands with IRL friends (and feeding unless I¡¯m ying support). I¡¯ll try to have 50 out faster than I was able to for 49.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 50: The Twin Headed Troll

    <strong>Proofreader:</strong>JadeCloud

    ¡®The rewards¡­¡±

    It was because of the reward.

    ¡´Special Quest: Troll¡¯s Regeneration¡µ

    Kill trolls and collect their blood!

    [Trolls Killed: 0/4000]

    [Troll¡¯s Blood: 0/500]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Troll¡¯s Regeneration

    The reward forpleting the quest ¡°Troll¡¯s Regeneration¡± was a skill.¡® Yellow was a skill?¡¯

    Red quests gave a stat enhancement and Soo Hyuk had not yet been rewarded for a blue quest, but it should be an item reward. Now he discovered that yellow quests gave skills. The reward changed based on the color of the quest book. Soo Hyuk confirmed the quest conditions.

    After confirming the conditions, Soo Hyuk¡¯s face crumpled.

    ¡®4000?¡¯

    Thepletion condition was absurd. He had to hunt 4000 trolls. Of course, this was not a problem. Soo Hyuk was originally nning on hunting up to 5000 trolls.

    ¡°500 troll blood ?£¬

    Suh¡¯s face was crumpled because of the second condition.

    ¡®I have 30 and need 500?¡¯

    The troll¡¯s blood has the worst drop rate. He had already collected about 30, but it had a low drop rate.

    Of course, you could also buy Troll¡¯s blood, but it was expensive. Troll¡¯s blood had a low drop rate; supply could not keep up with the demand. Troll¡¯s blood was currently priced at 90 gold. To buy 500, you would need 45,000 gold.

    ¡®Hmm.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was getting worried as he thought about it.

    ¡®I have to catch 5000 trolls anyway, and there¡¯s no time limit too.¡¯

    Even if Soo Hyuk hunted slowly, the quest wouldn¡¯t disappear. After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and started reading books.

    ¡°When¡¯s your vacation?¡± asked Seong il. Soo Hyuk answered the question gulping his coffee.

    ¡°In 23 days.¡±

    ¡®Why are you so curious about it?¡¯ Soo Hyuk smiled tiredly.

    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡±

    Seong Il asked again. It was Soo Hyuk that was going on a vacation. This time he wondered where Soo Hyuk was going.

    ¡°This time?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Where you rmended.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Me?¡±

    Seong Il leaned his head back. Until now, he had never suggested a travel destination to Soo Hyuk. Where did he rmend Soo Hyuk to go?

    ¡°Herdin.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Seongil, looking up.

    And Seong Il eximed ¡°Is this trip to Pangea?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Seong Il nodded. Herdin, the seaside city of Pangea. Herdin¡¯s beach was truly beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive to go there.¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    In his mind, Seong Il nodded. Since it was inside a game, it was rtively inexpensive.

    ¡°But do you have a character?¡±

    Asked Seong Il, who stopped nodding.

    ¡°Of course! I started ying over the break. I¡¯m in Herdin now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, really? You y Pangea? Huh, that¡¯s surprising. ¡±

    Ring ring ring!

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s rm went off while they were talking, signaling the end of his break. Soo Hyuk turned off the rm and logged into Pangea.

    ¡°Is everything already ready?¡± Pavian asked with a surprised look.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kale answered and Pavian asked again.

    ¡°Even the Kara¡¯s poison?¡±

    Kara¡¯s poison was the hardest to get among the supplies. It was Kara¡¯s poison that he thought would take two months to collect.

    ¡°Yes, I have obtained 20 bottles.¡±

    They only needed 5 bottles of Kara¡¯s poison, but Kale had prepared 20 bottles, four times that. Pavian murmured at Kale¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Mmm, we still have 20 days. It¡¯s not time for Kara¡¯s poison yet. We must strengthen Soo Hyuk¡¯s poison immunity first. Good work.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t bad to finish preparing quickly.

    ¡°No! If you need anything more, please tell me. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±

    Kale said goodbye to Pavian and left the room. Kale left the room and Pavian thought to himself.

    ¡®Everything is now prepared¡­ I have all the materials I need to teach Soo Hyuk magic. The only thing left is Suh Hyuk¡¯s poison immunity. What about his talent in poison magic?¡¯

    The immeasurable talent is not superior in all magic. In particr, poison magic was a very tricky magic. Pavian was excited to see Soo hyuk learn how to use it.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is here.¡±

    ¡°Send him in.¡±

    [Pavian is infusing his mana into you.]

    [You are paralyzed for 15 minutes.]

    [Pavian is infusing his mana into you.]

    [You are paralyzed for 10 minutes.]

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the messages.

    ¡®Can I get to level 100 today? It¡¯s been five days since I started hunting trolls, but I haven¡¯t reached level 100 yet.¡¯

    The experience needed increased significantly, and the experience from trolls was lowpared to level 95 monsters, slowing Soo Hyuk¡¯s leveling speed.

    I¡¯m still at 40%. I¡¯m already level 99. Four hours shouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡®

    [Pavian has infused his mana into you.]

    While paralyzed, the paralysis time was reduced by one minute, and within one minute, Soo Hyuk was released from paralysis.

    ¡°See you tommorow!¡±

    Suh Hyuk quickly rose from his seat. He greeted Pavian and left the room and opened his quest window.

    ¡´30 Day Journey¡µ

    Youck immunity to poison. Pavian is going to boost your immunity. Take Pavian¡¯s poison once a day!

    [Special poison taking of Pavian: 10 / 30]

    Quest reward: Title: Poison Master

    ¡®It¡¯s already been ten days.¡¯

    From the Tower of Poison, Soo Hyuk strolled towards the north entrance.

    ¡´Special Quest-Rey of Trolls¡µ Kill the trolls and save the blood!

    [Troll £º 3527/4000]

    [Troll¡¯s Blood: 139/500]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Troll¡¯s Regeneration

    Soo Hyuk sighed inside as he looked at the quest ¡°Blood of Trolls¡±.

    ¡®I¡¯ll finish hunting the trolls today easily.¡¯

    The firstpletion condition could be achieved by hunting today.

    The problem was that the blood didn¡¯t drop all that much. After the quest was created, Hyuk hunted 3527 trolls. But while many trolls were killed, troll¡¯s blood dropped only 139 times.

    ¡®I have to catch more anyway, but¡­¡¯

    Thepletion requirement is 4,000, but to earn the title, Soo Hyuk must catch more trolls.

    ¡®But it¡¯s still not enough¡­ Even hunting another 10,000 trolls might not give me enough¡­¡¯

    ¡®Did I sell too much gold?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had been cashing gold for four days and currently only had 6,000 gold. What if he hadn¡¯t sold his gold? What if he had bought troll¡¯s blood with it?

    ¡®No, I couldn¡¯t have bought all of the troll¡¯s blood anyways.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk shook his head. He hadn¡¯t cashed out that much gold. . Even without cashing out, it was impossible to buy enough blood toplete the quest.

    ¡®Can¡¯t I just catch 10,000 of them anyways?¡¯

    When Doran gave him information about the title, there was an additional statement. 10,000 would also give you a title.

    Of course it wasn¡¯t certain. Even Doran had not hunted 10,000 yet.

    ¡®I have a lot of free time anyway¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who had no intention of getting out of the Pagoda for a while, had a lot of time.

    Is there no better hunting ground?¡¯

    In addition, the highest level hunting ground around Matab was the Boulem Mountains.

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡¯

    Hyuk made the decision to hunt 10,000 trolls.

    ¡°Hunting Goblins!¡±

    ¡°Orc hunting party. Waiting for healers!! ¡±

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the north entrance and moved while listening to the users call out. Shortly after arriving at the Boulem Mountains, Soo Hyuk stopped for a while, then started moving again. The center of the Boulem Mountains was where the trolls spawned. Soo Hyuk quickly found three trolls, only one being immediately visible.

    Soo Hyuk cast Fire Dance, killing the three trolls, and confirmed the dropped items.

    -2 troll hides

    -Blood of a troll

    -2 troll tendons

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled. A Troll¡¯s Blood dropped on the first try. It was a good start. Soo Hyuk closed the drop window and started looking for trolls again.

    ¡°Fire Bolt!¡±

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    ¡°me Spear!¡±

    ¡°Fire Dance!¡±

    Suh Hyuk quickly killed all of the trolls he found.

    ¡°Fire Storm!¡±

    Of course, he did not forget to raise the proficiency of the intermediate Fire Storm. Soo Hyuk, who was rapidly ughtering the trolls stopped.

    -Bang!

    It was due to the sound of an earthquake.

    ¡®What was that?¡¯

    The few days he had hunted trolls, Soo Hyuk had never felt the mountain range quake. Maybe someone else is hunting? Then an alert window appeared.

    [Warning! The Twin Headed Troll, Arger appears.]

    ¡®There was a boss monster?¡¯

    Seeing the warning message, the appearance of a boss monster was clear.

    ¡®I thought there wasn¡¯t.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hunted many trolls and never saw a boss monster, so he thought there was no boss monster. He was wrong- he¡¯d just never encountered it before.

    -Thud!

    Once again Soo Hyuk¡¯s ears were ringing. The noise was louder than before. Soo Hyuk turned his head away from the message to see where the noise wasing from and only to see four eyes staring at him from the trees.

    Trantor and Editor Notes

    Hi there, tchga here. After about a few days of horrendously butchered sleep schedule, I¡¯m back to normal and working on chapters better than thest 3ish days. Sorry for the wait, new chaptersing soon(TM)!

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 51: Opening the Second Door

    <strong>Proofreader:</strong>

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s first thought was that Argor was massive. The trees weren¡¯t small but Argor¡¯s head towered over even the tallest branch.

    -Ugh!

    -Uuoo!

    Argor¡¯s two heads grunted and Soo Hyuk saw the massive club flying towards him. It tore through the tree branches as the troll smashed its club down on Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk quickly threw himself out of the way after seeing the club crashing through the tree.

    Bang!

    Argor¡¯s club then shattered the earth and shook the ground.

    ¡®So this is the cause.¡¯Soo Hyuk learned the identity of the earthquakes.

    ¡®Won¡¯t I die if I¡¯m hit by that?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had a lot of health, but not a lot of defense. He would almost certainly die if he misstepped and was hit.

    -Hnng?

    -Ugh!

    Is it because of his dodging? Arger¡¯s two heads grunted at each other, almost as if they were conversing. The reason for their action wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was the opening that was created. Soo Hyuk took this dy to take the initiative and cast a Firestorm.

    -Ugh!

    -Uh huh!

    A tornado of fire arose and the two heads of Arger roared in pain.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    Soo Hyuk saw Arger charging at him after the roar, so he retreated and cast Inferno.

    All over, Arger¡¯s skin began to burn.

    ¡°Magic Missiles, Firebolt, Fireball.¡±

    Suh Hyuk¡¯s attack did not end with Inferno. Inferno was merely the beginning.

    Arger stopped moving under the onught of spells and Soo Hyuk stopped retreating at this sight.

    -Uuoooh!

    Arger wasn¡¯t dead. The message did not appear and the right head was screaming.

    ¡®Is one head dead?¡¯

    Unlike the grunting right head, the left head was silent. Its eyes were closed and its head drooped down.

    ¡®So the heads die one by one. I thought they¡¯d die at the same time.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he learned something new.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    Learning was learning and hunting was hunting. Under Soo Hyuk¡¯s renewed round of spells, the left was killed as well and a system message appeared.

    [Argor, the Twin Headed Troll, had been killed]

    [Level up!]

    Soo Hyuk was pleasantly surprised when he checked the message. He didn¡¯t think he would level up from this. Even if Argor was a boss monster, he had thought that he wouldn¡¯t gain much experience, but he was proven wrong.

    ¡°Looks like I gained a lot of experience.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his status window.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendent

    Level £º 100 Experience: 0%

    Health: 22500 Mana £º 40240

    Satiation: 62%

    Strength£º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 434 (+10)

    Wisdom £º 2012 (+10)

    Stat points: 5

    The target level 100.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally level 100.¡¯

    Level 100 was a significant level for Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Can I open the second door now?¡¯

    The minimum level to open the second door was 100. Soo Hyuk closed his character window after investing the bonus stats in wisdom and opened the drop window.

    ¡°Keuk.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, after checked the drop window, eximed. It wasn¡¯t because of gear. No pieces of equipment had dropped.

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Leather

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Head

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Tendon

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Blood

    ¡®Troll¡¯s Blood?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk rejoiced because of the Twin Head Troll¡¯s Blood. After all, the twin head troll was also a troll, and like general trolls, the drop rate of blood was extremely low.

    The problem was that Twin Headed trolls were few in number. The first twin headed troll that he encountered even turned out to be a boss!

    The blood of twin head trolls, which were small in number and had a low drop rate, was priced at a high amount.

    ¡®1000 gold!¡¯

    1000 gold. In cash, the current price of the Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Blood was 100,000 won.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only drop he got. He had also obtained leather, hair and tendons from Argor.

    ¡®How much is this worth?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk pondered with a smile.

    It was then.

    ¡°Hey, there it is!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it moving?¡±

    Soo Hyuk heard voices approaching in his direction.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked towards the source of the voice with a puzzled look. He could see two peopleing through the trees toward him. No, to be exact, they were approaching Argor¡¯s body.

    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Heuk! Why?!¡±

    Seeing the two¡¯s reactions, Soo Hyuk hid himself in the undergrowth and listened to the conversation between the two.

    ¡°I told you toe early. Once every 10 days, are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°No, I thought I would never be users high enough level enough to hunt here even if they managed to find it by chance¡­¡±

    ¡°Oi, you werete.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m getting annoyed. ¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while listening to the two¡¯s conversations,

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I should stay here.¡¯

    The two guys were in a bad mood. If he was found, things would quickly get out of control.

    ¡®Should I finish hunting?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk still had some time left for hunting, but it wasn¡¯t necessary to stick to the schedule so strictly.

    ¡®No, they could be weird people.¡¯

    He could get in an unpleasant situation if he got involved with them. One example was Adilo.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to open the door anyway.¡¯

    In addition, since he was level 100, Soo Hyuk needed to open the door. Soo Hyuk decided to finish his hunting session and cast the skill ¡®Lapis Subspace¡¯.

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    The message appeared and the surrounding space distorted under the effect of the spell.. After a while, the distorted space was repaired and Soo Hyuk arrived at the Archmage¡¯s Subspace. After arriving, Soo Hyuk looked to his front.

    There were 10 doors. The door of fire was open and the rest of the doors were tightly closed.

    Soo Hyuk thought while staring at the nine closed doors.

    ¡®Which door do I open? I can only open one door.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s first nce went to the door of poison.

    ¡®No, Pavian will teach me poison magic.¡¯

    Looking at the door of poison, Soo Hyuk shook his head. When the quest ¡¯30 -Day Endeavour¡¯ waspleted, Pavian would teach him poison magic in person.

    ¡®Since I have a skill quest, I don¡¯t have to open the door of poison.¡¯

    Opening the door of poison would create numerous skill quests.

    What if Fabian¡¯s reward shows up as a skill quest?

    Opening the door of poison will result in duplicated skill quests. It was better to exclude the door of poison from the choices.

    Suh Hyuk looked away from the door of poison and thought about the remaining eight doors. The next one he looked at was the door of water.

    ¡®Water¡¯s pretty good.¡¯

    It was not a bad element, but it was not a good match for Soo Hyuk¡¯s fire magic as water and fire weren¡¯tpatible.

    ¡®There is a good point, though.¡¯

    Of course, there were certain advantages. It was that the weaknesses of each element werepensated to some extent by the other. There are monsters that are hard to catch with fire property magic. For example, the Phoenix. The Phoenix even regained health from fire attacks. If he tried to hunt it now, Soo Hyuk would only be able to use magic missile.

    On the other hand it was weak to water. In other words, by opening the door of the water, Soo Hyuk would be able to easily catch the Phoenix-like monsters that are difficult to hunt with fire.

    ¡®Earth is not bad¡­ ¡­

    The next door was the door of earth. Earth was not bad either. Moreover, unlike water, it wasn¡¯t conflicting with fire

    ¡®But it¡¯s not a good choice.¡¯

    But that was it. It wasn¡¯t good or bad.

    For Soo Hyuk, it was ¡®just earth¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk then looked at the door of the wind. Fire and wind had goodpatibility. It was because they strengthened each other. If Soo Hyuk wanted the best synergy with fire, he needed to open the door of wind.

    Soo Hyuk suddenly frowned.

    ¡®You need to fulfill a condition to open the door.¡¯

    When the door of fire was opened, it was opened without any conditions. But that was only for the first time. From the second time onward, there were conditions to opening the door.

    ¡®The condition is not listed.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked through the book on the podium. The book did not say what the conditions for opening the doors were.

    ¡®Are the conditionsall different?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stared at the book then looked back at the doors. Each door symbolized a different element. Were there different conditions for each element?

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed.

    ¡®Let¡¯s check.¡¯

    It was something to check. Soo Hyuk approached the door of the wind first and ced his hand on it like when he opened the door of fire.

    [Do you want to open the door of the wind?]

    A window appeared when I touched the door of the wind.

    ¡®Do I have to ept?¡¯

    The conditions did not appear. They seemed to appear only after opening the door. Soo Hyuk closed the window. It was impossible to check the conditions.

    ¡®What do I do.¡¯

    Closing the window, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®I have to think carefully.¡¯

    If he opens the door this time, he has to wait until level 200 for another door. Another 100 levels.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to be able to raise his level to 200.

    Didn¡¯t Soo Hyuk need five times more experience than a normal job? His leveling speed now was extremely fast, but as his level goes up, his speed would slow down.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    After thinking, Soo Hyuk made his decision.

    ¡®Considering the synergy, it has to be wind.¡¯

    After making his decision, Soo Hyuk reached out to the door of the wind.

    [Do you want to open the door of the wind?]

    The window appeared and Soo Hyuk pressed OK. Then a message appeared.

    [Opening the door of wind.]

    [Number of currently open doors: 1]

    [The Wind Golem is summoned.]

    [Defeat the Wind Golem.]

    Trantor and Editor Notes

    tchga here,ing at you with another Reader chapter. I changed the skill Fire Bolt to Fireball,(Editor from the future, these are both separate skills from the beginning so, yeah) both for ease of trantion, was well as consistency with earlier chapters. Same with Soo Hyuk¡¯s ss: before I identally TL¡¯d it as Archmage, but as some pointed out, it is Archmage¡¯s Descendant. My bad. Keep calling me out if there¡¯s inconsistencies- even if I don¡¯t reply, I read a lot ofments within the first day or two. Cheers, and hopefully I¡¯ll have the next chapter out by Sunday! ~ tchga

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 52: The Wind Golem

    <b>Editor</b><strong>:</strong>MagicFishCat

    ¡®A wind golem?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the message.

    ¡®Do I just have to kill this golem?¡¯

    The system message only said to defeat the wind golem. Was this the only condition?

    ¡®I¡¯ll know when I¡¯ve actually defeated it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked around to determine where the wind golem was spawning.

    ¡®It¡¯s spawning in the middle of the room.¡¯

    The magic circle appeared in the center of the room and slowly formed the golem from the head down.¡®Do I have to wait until it ispletely summoned?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the golem. It was notpletely summoned yet.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a magic missile at the wind golem being summoned. The Magic Missile disappeared as it struck the golem.

    [Wind Golem is being summoned.]

    [Attacking is impossible until summoning ends]

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t work.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk waited patiently after reading the message.

    ¡®¡­¡­How big is it? ¡®

    Soo Hyuk tensed up as he waited for the golem¡¯s summoning toplete. The ceiling of the chamber was really high, yet it seemed as if the golem¡¯s head could almost touch the ceiling.

    -Test Start

    The golem announced the start of the trial.

    ¡°It knows how to talk?¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to himself as the golem spoke.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Is it because the summoning was over? The Magic Missile did not disappear this time like it did before. The Magic Missile flew at the golem at high speed, but the golem¡¯s next actions waspletely unexpected.

    -Dispel

    Shuaakk!

    The Magic Missile suddenly disappeared.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was stunned at this sight.

    ¡®It used Dispel?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk never thought the golem would use Dispel. Before he could recover from his shock, the golem moved towards him. The golem was not too fast, but its body was sorge that it quickly closed the distance between them. Soo Hyuk hurriedly recovered from his shock as the golem advanced towards him and yelled.

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    This time, he cast Fireball.

    The golem didn¡¯t react to the Fireball speeding towards him and let the Fireball explode on it. Looking at the wind golem that had stiffen due to the Fireball, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®It has cooldowns!¡¯

    Fortunately, the golem¡¯s Dispel seemed to have a cooldown.

    * * *

    ¡°Uh¡­?¡±

    The voice of Jang Yool echoed through the office.

    Yang Joo Hyuk turned his head to look at Jang Yool.

    ¡°He somehow managed to reach level 100.¡±

    Level 100. Pangea wasn¡¯t in it¡¯s beginning stages anymore, yet Jang Yool was only reporting about a level 100? However, he soon realised who he was talking about from Jang Yool¡¯s nervous attitude and opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°The doors?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s doing the quests right now.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk rose from his seat and moved behind Jang Yoo.

    ¡°Which element did he choose?¡±

    ¡°Wind.¡±

    ¡°Wind? Not poison? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think he chose wind because of its synergy with fire. He probably also thinks that Pavian could teach him poison magic. Maybe he doesn¡¯t know that he can¡¯t learn other skills except through skill quests.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk thought after listening to Jang Yool¡¯s reply.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be hard if it was the wind door?¡¯

    Fire and wind had good synergy. Of course, wind also had a resistance to fire. It was never easy to set wind on fire.

    Fire and wind had no distinctive weaknesses against each other. In other words, the difficulty of the opening quests was rtively high, especially if he had only just reached level 100.

    ¡®At his current state, he¡¯ll only be able to unlock Poison.¡¯

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who thought Soo Hyuk would open the door of Poison, asked again as soon as he returned to his seat.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡±

    The opening quests are really hard, but Soo Hyuk¡¯s stats were nothing to scoff at. Yang Joo Hyuk was curious about how things were going.

    ¡°Because of his high vitality, he¡¯s holding up well¡­ ¡±

    ¡°The golem?¡±

    ¡°No. Soo Hyuk. ¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded and muttered to himself.

    ¡°He¡¯s doing better than I thought. I wonder if he¡¯ll be able to open any door other than poison¡­¡±

    * * *

    [Movement speed is reduced by 30%.]

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t pay attention to the message. He already guessed its contents as he felt his movements slow down drastically. The reason he couldn¡¯t turn to look at the message:

    -Bang!

    The golem was repeatedly battering at Soo Hyuk as he desperately retreated.

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    Soo Hyuk threw himself out of the golem¡¯s range and cast Fireball at the golem.

    -Dispel

    The fireball, however, disappeared as soon as it appeared. Soo Hyuk bitterly thought to himself while dodging.

    ¡®Dispel¡¯s cooldown is already over?¡¯

    If he had known that Dispel¡¯s cooldown was already over, he would have used a Magic Missile to offset it instead.

    While sporting an annoyed expression, Soo Hyuk hurriedly cast Magic Missile.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    The Magic missile flew to the golem at high speed. However, despite being hit by the Magic Missile, the golem only paused slightly as if nothing had happened, the golem reached out again. Soo Hyuk jumped sideways to dodge the golem¡¯s fist.

    ¡®How much health does it have?!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was in a situation where his skills were all on cooldown, but the golem showed no signs of copse. Rather, it was Soo Hyuk who showed signs of falling.

    ¡®I already used up all my potions¡­¡¯

    Without potions, Soo Hyuk had no way to heal and he would eventually be defeated by the golem.

    ¡®Is running away the only option?¡¯

    If he continued like this, he really might die. Soo Hyuk continued fighting, but with the intention of running away.

    ¡°Firebolt!¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Firebolt and the Firebolt flew towards the golem at high speed. But when the Firebolt hit the golem, the golem stopped moving.

    Shuuak!

    Then the patterns hidden within its body starting shining intensely.

    ¡®What? Why is it shining? Is it finished?¡¯

    As Soo Hyuk was confused over the golem¡¯s suddenly change, a system message appeared.

    [The Golem of the Wind has dropped below 50% health.]

    After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk was speechless.

    ¡®I attacked it so much, but only did 50%?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned at the following message. He had struck the golem numerous times with all of his spells, yet the golem only lost 50% of its health.

    [The Wind Golem begins its first awakening.]

    ¡®And what is this awakening?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while frowning heavily at the message.

    Awakening in a situation where he was half-dead? In addition, the message stated that it was its first awakening. That meant there could be a second awakening or even a third one. Soo Hyuk then turned to the look at the shining golem.

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a Fireball at the golem.

    Bang!

    The golem showed no response, possibly because it was awakening.

    ¡®Did it take damage or not?¡¯

    It was a problem. What if the golem was invincible in this state? The skill would be wasted. While Soo Hyuk worried, another message appeared.

    [The First Awakening isplete.]

    -Five

    The golem¡¯s voice was heard again alongside the message.

    -Four

    The golem was counting down.

    -Three

    Soo Hyuk wondered as the golem counted down.

    -Two

    ¡®What¡¯ll happen when it reaches one?¡¯¡¯

    -One

    When the countdown reached one, the golem suddenly vanished. Soo Hyuk looked around insurprise, trying to find the golem.

    ¡®Huh, where did it¡­¡¯

    -Wind

    Soo Hyuk heard the voice of the golem above him and reflexively lifted his head to see the golem falling from the sky. Around the golem was a semi-transparent barrier of wind circling around its body.

    Soo Hyuk instinctively had a strong feeling that he would die if the golem hit him and tried to throw himself out of the way.

    Bang!

    Unfortunately, Soo Hyuk could notpletely avoid the golem¡¯s strike. The ncing blow sent Soo Hyuk flying into the air.

    ¡®I¡¯m not dead.¡¯

    Fortunately, although he was caught in a st, he survived. If Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t avoided a direct blow, he would¡¯ve died.

    Soo Hyuk checked his remaining health and froze in astonishment.

    ¡®200?¡¯

    It was because he only had 200 health remaining.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s face crumpled. Even though he still had health left, it wasn¡¯t enough to even endure a single blow from the golem.He was also flying through the air from the st at the moment. That meant that he had a high chance of dying from fall damage.

    ¡®Damn it, am I going to die like this?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned his head to check where he was flying towards. It was a wall.

    Bang!

    [You were defeated by the Wind Golem.]

    [You have failed the Trial of Wind.]

    [Only the ess penalty will be applied.]

    [The Door of Wind is closed.]

    ¡®Uh?¡¯

    After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Only the ess penalty?¡¯

    There are a total of four death penalties for death. A decrease in levels and stats, dropping items, and an ess penalty. But only one of these four penalties was applied.

    ¡®Is it a special situation?¡¯

    It was likely that this was a special situation.

    ¡®The door of the wind closed. I can probably choose another door, but the test is no joke.¡¯

    After logging out from Pangea, Soo Hyuk exited the capsule. The conditions for opening the door were too difficult.

    ¡®If only I stocked up on potions¡­¡¯

    Even if Soo Hyuk had more potions, it would still be hard. One attack from the awakened wind golem had depleted a majority of his health.

    ¡®It was that strong after only the first awakening, too¡­¡¯

    The problem was the primary awakening. What is the second awakening going to be like if this was only the first awakening? The secondary awakening would not be weaker than the primary awakening.

    ¡®Elements also have strengths and weaknesses. Just as fire and wind are synergistic, there are properties that are weak to fire. Perhaps I should use that?

    Weak to fire¡­ ¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk remembered what element was weak to fire and frowned.

    ¡®There¡¯s only poison?¡¯

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Sorry for my grammar mistakes in thest few unedited chapters. I spent a few days with my mother while she was in town, and none of the time in those days were spent tranting. Hence, I had few chapters, so I worked hard to get more out, but I messed up the quality. I checked this chapter more, and it should be better. Also, did you know Google does not recognize the word ¡®golem¡¯ as a real word? All the red lines in my TL docs bother me now¡­ ~tchga

    I¡¯m back and I edited the chapter? ~ MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 53: Wind Golems Might

    Soo Hyuk thought again as he entered the capsule.

    ¡®Poison is the only element fire is strong against¡­¡¯

    Pavian had promised to teach him poison. It was a bit wasteful to unlock the Door of Poison now.

    ¡®Let¡¯s challenge the Wind Golem after buying more potions.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk died against the Wind Golem because he couldn¡¯t replenish his health. If he prepared lots of potions beforehand, he mightst against the Wind Golem. He quickly ran bought potions and entered the library again.

    ¡®This much should be enough.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the 100 potions in his inventory.

    ¡®I managed to bring its health down to 50% with 20 potions.¡¯

    With 100 potions, he had a definite chance at defeating the Wind Golem.¡®I even bought special potions from the Tower of Poison.¡¯

    To prepare against any unexpected situations, Soo Hyuk had bought special potions.

    [Warping to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Soo Hyuk teleported to the subspace with ¡®Lapis Subspace¡¯ and immediately walked to the Door of Wind.

    ¡®Oh, right.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk first reached out to the Door of Earth beside the Door of Wind.

    [Do you want to open the Door of Earth?]

    ¡®Phew, the other doors still work.¡¯

    Fortunately, he could still attempt the other doors after failing. After declining, Soo Hyuk touched the Door of Wind.

    [Do you want to open the Door of Wind?]

    The system message appeared, and Soo Hyuk pressed ¡®YES¡¯ once more.

    [Opening the Door of Wind.]

    [Number of attempts: 1 ]

    [Summoning the Wind Golem.]

    [Defeat the Wind Golem.]

    Soo Hyuk quickly turned around as numerous messages appeared.

    Shuaak.

    Once again, the magic circle appeared in the centre of the room, and the golem started to materialise.

    -Test Sta¡­

    The golem spoke in a mechanical voice as the magic circle disappeared, but it couldn¡¯t finish.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had cast Magic Missile the moment it waspletely formed.

    -Dispel

    The golem didn¡¯t continue and cast dispel at the iing spell.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had cast Magic Missile as he had expected it would dispel.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    He cast Firestorm straight after the Magic Missile was dispelled. He needed 5 seconds toplete the spell. He thought as he stared at the casting bar.

    ¡®Will I make it?¡¯

    Yesterday, he could only use it because the 10% stun chance on Magic Missile had activated. But this time, the golem wasn¡¯t stunned.

    Boom! Boom!

    Soo Hyuk looked back and forth between the casting bar and the golem running towards him. The casting bar was almost filled, but the golem was also nearing him at an ufortable rate. As the golem was almost upon him, the casting bar disappeared as mes appeared all around the golem to form a massive tornado. Soo Hyuk hurriedly threw himself out of the golem¡¯s range after Firestorm was cast.

    Bang!

    The golem¡¯s fist crashed into the spot he was in a second ago.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    Now, only spells that didn¡¯t have an activation time were left. Soo Hyuk cast spell after spell as he quickly retreated from the golem.

    [The Wind Golem¡¯s health has dropped below 50%]

    [Beginning the first awakening.]

    It was the start of the 1st awakening.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at the message.

    ¡®I only used 10 potions!¡¯

    He had used over 20 potions on his first try, but he had only used 10 potions this time.

    ¡®I¡¯ve gotten familiar to its movements.¡¯

    After all, he managed to dodge more attacks thanst time.

    ¡®This is an opportunity.¡¯

    The golem took 5 seconds toplete its awakening. He could begin casting Firestorm now.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    The casting bar charged up as patterns began glowing on the golem. When the casting bar was halfway full,

    [The Wind Golem¡¯s first awakening haspleted.]

    -5

    The golem started counting down from 5.

    -4

    The casting bar was fully charged up when the golem reached 4.

    -3

    mes started appearing around the golem.

    Kuaa!

    The wind golem was drowned in mes as Firestorm was cast.

    -2

    However, the golem didn¡¯t stop counting down. Soo Hyuk gulped as he prepared to dodge the overwhelming strike from the awakened wind golem.

    -1

    The golem disappeared from its spot.

    -Wind

    Without looking upwards, Soo Hyuk threw himself towards the front.

    Bang!

    The golemnded on his previous spot a split second after he dodged, but like yesterday, the shockwave from the strike sent him flying again.

    ¡®Yes!¡¯

    Fortunately, he had managed topletely avoid the strike unlike yesterday. He crashed into the chamber wall and dropped to the ground. While shakily standing up, he quickly took a health potion.

    -5

    But as the golem started counting down again, his expression hardened in caution.

    ¡®What? It¡¯s going to keep attacking like this?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk restored all his health using the extra buffer time, and an instant before the golem finished counting, he cast Magic Missile.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    He had been hoping for the stun to activate, but things didn¡¯t go his way. After being hit by the Magic Missile, the golem disappeared again like nothing happened.

    -Wind

    The golem¡¯s emotionless voice sounded from above. Soo Hyuk once again tried to dodge.

    Bang!

    This time, he couldn¡¯t perfectly dodge and was caught in the aftermath tornado. He once again got up and fired magic spells in the short time frame while replenishing his health. This process was repeated multiple times. While firing magic spells, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t there a second awakening?¡¯

    Because of the way the first awakening was worded, he believed that there would be a second awakening. But after attacking the golem multiple times, there was still no sign of a second awakening.

    ¡®I only have 40 potions left.¡¯

    He now took 3 potions instead of 2 each time the golem attacked, and he only had 40 potions left.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired the Magic Missile at the wind golem.

    -5

    Bang!

    The Magic Missile exploded on the still golem.

    ¡®Did it take damage?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t see the golem¡¯s health as the Magic Missile exploded. Since there wasn¡¯t a system message notifying whether it took damage or not, he had no way of knowing if it was taking damage. Then a series of messages appeared.

    [The Wind Golem¡¯s health has dropped below 50%.]

    [Beginning the second awakening.]

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was struck speechless when he checked the messages.

    ¡®50%? What¡¯s this bullshit, it was 50% before.¡¯

    The previous message had stated that the wind golem¡¯s health had already dropped below 50% before its first awakening. Then why did the system message say 50% again?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s getting healed every awakening?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk grinded his teeth with anger when he thought this. No matter how much he denied it, it was highly likely that it was getting healed to full health every awakening.

    Soo Hyuk breathed out to calm himself and stared cautiously at the wind golem.

    [The Wind Golem¡¯s second awakening haspleted.]

    -3

    The golem started counting down as soon as the message appeared. Unlike the first awakening, it started from 3 this time.

    -2

    Soo Hyuk tensed up, ready to dodge.

    -1

    The golem vanished from its spot.

    -Wind

    When Soo Hyuk heard the golem¡¯s voice, he panicked greatly.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    It was simr to the first awakening, except for one crucial difference.

    ¡®Why is it so fast!¡¯

    The speed, the speed of the golem couldn¡¯t bepared to its first awakening.

    Bang!

    Soo Hyuk was blown away before he couldn¡¯t even react.

    [You were defeated by the Wind Golem.]

    [You have failed the Trial of Wind.]

    [You will only receive the ess penalty.]

    [The Door of Wind is closed.]

    The messages shed as Soo Hyuk¡¯s vision darkened.

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s body was covered in sweat when he exited the capsule.

    ¡®What? How¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡®How am I supposed to beat that?¡¯

    His health was almost full, yet he was defeated in one hit. Although it was a direct hit, dealing more than 20,000 damage in one hit? It wasn¡¯t made to be doable.

    ¡®I can¡¯t do it.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t even use potions. How could he use potions if he was instantly killed?

    ¡®Do I really have to follow the elemental advantages?¡¯

    Since wind was impossible for him currently, the only possible option left was poison, as he suspected that the other doors were simr in difficulty.

    ¡®Poison¡­¡¯

    The problem was that only poison was weak against fire. The situation was risky and uncertain as Pavian could really teach him poison or he could just give him skill books, which Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t learn from.

    ¡®Should I dy it until I level up more? I don¡¯t need to open a door right now after all.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk nodded as he had this thought. The second door was impossible for level 100s, but he didn¡¯t need to unlock them right now. He could wait until he levelled up more.

    ¡®Yes, let¡¯s wait until I improve. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could easily hunt all the monsters around Matab with just basic spells. That meant that he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to unlock another door. Soo Hyuk snapped out of his thoughts and headed to a bookshelf to read. His face as he walked towards a bookshelf was full of determination.

    * * *

    ¡®Is he still doing the trial?¡¯

    Yang Joo Hyuk wondered as he stared at the monitor.

    ¡°Yool?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is he still doing the trial?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Jang Yool was momentarily confused by Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s sudden question.

    ¡°The Archmage.¡±

    ¡°Ah! No. He stopped 6 days ago, after the second attempt. He¡¯s only been going to the library, the hunting areas and the tower of poison.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but ask back.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t try again?¡±

    He was sure that he would try and try again. But he just quit?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jang Yool nodded to his question.

    ¡°I suspect he¡¯s trying to get stronger for the trial.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was locked in thought after Jang Yool¡¯s reply.

    ¡®Was it too hard?¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t thought that the Archmage¡¯s Descendant would give up after two attempts.

    ¡°Tell me when he tries again.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk went back to his work after his order.

    * * *

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk came out of Pavian¡¯s room after saying goodbye to Pavian. Then he opened his quest window as he headed north.

    [30-Day Endeavour]

    You, whocks poison resistance! Pavian will boost your immunity. Take Pavian¡¯s poison once a day!

    [Take Pavian¡¯s Special Poison: 20 / 30 ]

    [Quest Reward: Title ¨C Poison Maestro]

    ¡¯10 more days left.¡¯

    20 days had already passed since he had started this quest. He would be able toplete the quest and learn new magic 10 dayster. Soo Hyuk then scrolled down to check another quest.

    [Special Quest ¨C Troll¡¯s Regeneration]

    [Trolls: 4000 / 4000 ]

    [Troll¡¯s Blood: 391 / 500 ]

    Quest Reward: Skill- Troll Blood]

    It was the special quest ¡®Troll¡¯s Regeneration¡¯. He had alreadypleted the first conditioin of hunting 4000 trolls. There was only the second condition left.

    ¡®Should I just buy them?¡¯

    Of course, he couldplete the quest straight away as he had amassed enough gold to buy 109 Troll¡¯s Blood.

    ¡®No, I want to hunt 10,000 trolls first.¡¯

    The reason he didn¡¯t buy the blood was because he wanted to hunt 10,000 trolls first. There was no point in buying the blood now when trolls were going to drop them as he hunted.

    ¡®I can probably finish it today.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was close to reaching 10,000 kills. Close enough to finish it by today. So, he would first hunt trolls then buy the rest of the troll blood depending on how much blood he got.

    ¡®After the quest, I¡¯ll focus on reading.¡¯

    And so, Soo Hyuk arrived at the Balum Mountains and started hunting for trolls.

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    Soo Hyuk ughtered his way through the troll forest, then not long after, the message finally appeared.

    [You have hunted 10,000 trolls.]

    [You have obtained the title ¨C Enemy of all trolls.]

    He finallypleted his goal.

    ¡®I got a title like Doran-nim predicted.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his status window to check the effect of his new title.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 102 Experience: 62%

    Health: 28500 Mana: 40800

    Satiation: 62%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 554 (+10)

    Wisdom: 2040 (+10)

    ¡®Woah.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t look away from his stats. In his line of sight was stamina.

    ¡®It rose by 100?¡¯

    Previously, his stamina was 454, but after he obtained the ¡®Enemy of all trolls¡¯ title, it had risen to 554! Soo Hyuk excitedly checked the title to see if there were any extra effects.

    -Enemy of all trolls (Stamina +100)

    ¡®Crazy.¡¯

    Although it didn¡¯t have any extra effects, an extra 100 stamina was already extremely powerful.

    ¡®I have to tell him.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t an understatement to say that he had only gotten this title because of Doran¡¯s information. Soo Hyuk opened his friends window to message Doran when¡­

    Boom!

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 54: Troll Blood

    Soo Hyuk felt the ground shake along with a loud boom. Then a system message appeared.

    [Warning!]

    [Twin Headed Troll, Arger has appeared.]

    It was the appearance of a boss monster.

    ¡®Ah, the boss has already respawned.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought of the conversation between two men 10 days ago as he read the messages.

    ¡®The boss respawns today.¡¯

    The two men had said that the respawn time for Arger, the Twin Headed Troll, was 10 days. It seemed like Soo Hyuk managed to meet Arger again on the day of its revival.

    ¡®What should I do? They could already be chasing this boss.¡¯The two men knew about the respawn time of Arger, so they could be approaching this ce right now. No, they could already be here. What if he attracted unnecessary resentment because he hunted the boss?

    ¡®Wait.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he thought.

    ¡®The boss monster doesn¡¯t belong to them in the first ce, so why am I mulling over this?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk realised that he didn¡¯t need to brood over this issue anymore. Twin Headed Troll Argor was a boss in Pangea. It didn¡¯t belong to them in any way, so they couldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure there aren¡¯t that many stoneheads.¡¯

    Of course, there was the possibility of the two men not showing the ¡®proper¡¯ manners inside Pangea, but it couldn¡¯t be as bad as Adilo.

    After finalising his thoughts,Soo Hyuk headed in the direction of the boom earlier. Not long after, he could see Arger advancing in his direction through the thick tree branches.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Firestorm while staring at the nearing Arger. 5 seconds after, a tornado of mes appeared around Arger.

    -Uuaaaa!

    -Uuuaaaa!

    Arger¡¯s two heads roared in pain with a painful expression.

    ¡°Inferno, Magic Missile, Firebolt, Fireball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly cast his spells one after another before Arger could recover. He wanted to defeat Arger quickly.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    When he cast me Dance, the left head ckened while closing its eyes. The right head followed not long after.

    [Twin Headed Troll, Arger, has been defeated.]

    ¡®It¡¯s a lot faster than before. My stats aren¡¯t that much higher either.¡¯

    The stats of Soo Hyuk 10 days ago and the current Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have a huge difference. His wisdom had only risen by a little bit, but the boss hunt had be shorterpared to 10 days ago.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of the skill proficiency?¡¯

    Although his stats weren¡¯t that different, most of his spells had risen to the intermediate proficiency from beginner. That meant his skills were stronger than before.

    Soo Hyuk checked the drop window.

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Hide

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Head

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Tendon

    -Twin Headed Troll¡¯s Blood

    ¡®Huh, it dropped again?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head after he checked the drop window.

    ¡®Does the drop rate increase for boss monsters?¡¯

    The rare troll¡¯s blood appeared again. Of course, he wasn¡¯tining. Soo Hyuk pressed OK and collected the drops from Arger.

    ¡°Ah, fuck!¡±

    ¡°What! How?!¡±

    At that moment, Soo Hyuk heard two people¡¯s voices nearing him. Soo Hyuk first hid behind a thick tree and checked the source of the voice.

    ¡°Shit, it was hunted again!¡±

    ¡°This, how¡­¡±

    ¡°This bastard moves so fast.¡±

    They were the two men from 10 days ago.

    ¡°Hah, what guild did this? It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s one of those top guilds.¡±

    ¡°Top guilds don¡¯t grow from trees you know.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Nmm¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Archmage¡¯s Subspace like before. He had no need to keep hiding.

    [Warping to ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯.]

    The distorted space was repaired. After arriving at the subspace, Soo Hyuk stared at the nine doors. He then checked his inventory while walking towards the tunnel on the right.

    ¡®I only have to buy 80 more.¡¯

    There were 420 troll¡¯s blood in his inventory. If he collected 80 more, then he would be able toplete the skill quest.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just buy the rest.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to buy the rest of the blood and closed his inventory.

    ¡®Ah, I forgot.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk then opened his friends window.

    ¡®Good, he¡¯s online.¡¯

    After checking Doran¡¯s status, Soo Hyuk sent a message to him.

    ¨C Doran: Wow, thank you for the information!

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: You¡¯re wee~

    After thanking Soo Hyuk, Doran faced Pavi, who was resting next to him and said,

    ¡°Hey, jackpot.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a jackpot?¡±

    ¡°A title that gives 100 stamina!¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    Pavi almost doubted his ears.

    ¡°100 stamina?¡±

    A title that gives 100 stamina? Pavi couldn¡¯t believe it. It was usible if it was an item, but since it was a title, he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Bullshit¡­is it true?¡±

    Of course, Doran had already expected Pavi¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What kind of title gives 100 stamina.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Someone told me just now.¡±

    Pavi stared at Doran with suspicion in response to his words.

    ¡°¡­From who?¡±

    ¡°Yeon Jung-nim¡¯s friend!¡±

    ¡°Ah, the person you met hunting orcs?¡±

    ¡°Yep, he hunted 10,000 trolls just now and gained the title.¡±

    Pavi frowned frowned as he listened to Doran.

    ¡°10,000?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Isn¡¯t it unbelievable? I¡¯m going to hunt trolls whenever I¡¯m free from now on. If it¡¯s 100 stamina¡­¡±

    Doran chuckled brightly after trailing off.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Doran once again became serious and asked Pavi.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Deste guild?¡±

    ¡°About Yeon Jung-nim?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I think it turned out well since he hasn¡¯t contacted us ¡­¡±

    Yeon Jung had promised them that he would contact them if he needed help. Doran too didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Deste guild, but since he hadn¡¯t contacted them, it seemed like it was resolved without significant losses.

    ¡°It ended with that Kefan leaving.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What about that bastard Commander? It all started with that guy PKing.¡±

    ¡°Commander is the right-hand man of the Neb faction. Would Neb let go of him so easily? He drew the line at Kefan.¡±

    The cause of the situation was a user called Commander. But Commander was the right-hand man of one of the five factions in Deste, the Neb faction. Instead of Commander, Kefan was the one who took the me.

    ¡°What about Kefan? That guy¡¯s personality is so rotten. Did he really leave quietly?¡±

    Doran asked. Kefan was famous for his irritable personality and Doran knew that it wasn¡¯t just rumours. Did Kefan, who could be called the symbol of contentiousness, really leave without a fight?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Something must¡¯ve happened behind the scenes.¡±

    Pavi replied to Doran¡¯s question. Although he wasn¡¯t certain, there was a high chance that something had happened behind the scenes.

    ¡°Anyway, apparently there¡¯s going to be a new guild in Hedlin.¡±

    ¡°The coastal city?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Have a good day, sir!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯lle again.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bid farewell to Karl and left the Tower of Earth. Then he opened his quest window as he headed towards the library.

    [Special Quest ¨C Troll¡¯s Regeneration]

    Hunt trolls and drain their blood!

    [Trolls : 4000 / 4000 ]

    [Troll¡¯s Blood : 500 / 500 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Troll Blood]

    After selling the drops Soo Hyuk had bought thest 80 troll¡¯s blood. As a result, he had fulfilled all the conditions toplete the quest.

    ¡®What kind of skill will it be?¡¯

    The quest reward was skill ¨C Troll Blood.

    ¡®Is it a healing skill?¡¯

    He was looking forward to the new skill. Soo Hyuk press ¡®COMPLETE¡¯ with an excited expression.

    [Special Quest ¨C Troll¡¯s Regeneration has beenpleted.]

    [Skill ¨C Troll Blood has been obtained.]

    The usual system message appeared as Soo Hyuk quickly opened his skill window. Then he checked the ¡®Troll Blood¡¯ skill.

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    Soo Hyuk suddenly stopped his steps when he checked the new skill. His face was full of disbelief as he stared at his skill window.

    ¡®Did I see wrong?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk rubbed his eyes and double-checked the skill again.

    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡¯

    [Troll Blood]

    Special Effects:

    1. Health recovery rate 200%

    2. Increases total amount of health by 100%

    ¡®100% extra health¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was in disbelief because of the second effect of the skill. Increase by 100%? Instead of increasing his health by hundreds, his health had doubled.

    ¡®It¡¯s also a passive.¡¯

    What made it truly fraudulent was the fact that it was a passive skill. In Pangea, there were lots of buffs that increased your total health for a fixed duration. But most of them were actives, not passives.

    His skill ¡®Troll Blood¡¯ was a passive though, and one that doubled his health at that.

    ¡®What is this cheat skill¡­¡¯

    It even increased his recovery rate by 200%!

    Soo Hyuk felt simr to when he had first checked his Archmage passive. A scam. Soo Hyuk closed his fraudulent skill description and opened his character window. He had to check if it was real or not.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 102 Experience: 62%

    Health: 56200 Mana: 40800

    Satiation: 58%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 2040 (+10)

    ¡°Crazy.¡±

    After checking his new stats, Soo Hyuk automatically eximed with admiration. The difference before and after ¡®Troll Blood¡¯ was huge.

    ¡®It went over 50,000?¡¯

    His original twenty-thousand health had risen to over fifty thousand.

    ¡®I have more health than mana now¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s mana was extremely high due to his unbelievable wisdom, but his healthpool had surpassed the amount of mana he had.

    ¡®With this much¡­¡¯

    He thought as he stared at his enormous health.

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be able to open the door?¡¯

    The Door of Wind that he had put off forter. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible now with his health?

    ¡®No. This problem can¡¯t be solved with just more health.¡¯

    But after remembering his fight with the Wind Golem, Soo Hyuk realised that more health wouldn¡¯t be enough to beat its speed. Rather than health, he needed more defence and evasion.

    After settling his thought, Soo Hyuk closed his character window and continued heading to the library again.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Okay. Now we are back to a schedule. There will be weekly release of 5 chapters. The days arent confirmed for now. ~ Asada

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 55: An Unexpected Change

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    After arriving at the library Soo Hyuk gave his token to the librarian and strided through the entrance. Inside the library, he headed towards a bookshelf while thinking,

    ¡®Will there be more?¡¯

    Will there be another coloured book this time?

    ¡®Yellow would be best.¡¯

    The shocking passive ¡®Troll Blood¡¯. Soo Hyuk looked forward to more yellow books because of that fraudulent skill.

    Soo Hyuk started slowly search through the books after reaching the bookshelves. But it seemed he hadn¡¯t fulfilled anymore conditions since there were only white books around him.

    ¡®There¡¯s none. Well, it¡¯s true that I only hunted trolls.¡¯

    He had even managed to get the title ¡®Enemy of all Trolls¡¯!¡®How long will it take?¡¯

    He thought as he pulled out books from a new bookshelf. How much longer would it take for him to read all the books in Matab Library?

    ¡®There¡¯re still a lot of books left¡­¡¯

    The library was huge.

    ¡®But there¡¯s a lot of copies of the same book.¡¯

    He was thinking about the books that were in Oren Library. There were copies of the same book in Oren, around 4. However, in Matab, there were around 5 to 10 copies of the same book.

    As a result, the bright while lights in the library was rapidly dwindling. At this, it wouldn¡¯t take very long to conquer the entire library.

    After choosing 6 books from the bookshelf, Soo Hyuk returned to his reading desk. Then he opened his book. He was full of concentration as he started reading.

    * * *

    ¡°Hah, I¡¯m going crazy.¡±,

    Yang Joo Hyuk thought as he stared at the monitor.

    ¡®Level 500 already is too fast.¡¯

    The yer who climbed at an amazing speed from day 1, Hunting King. His current status had recently reached level 500. For some reason, Hunting King hadn¡¯t put his name on the rankings. But what if he suddenly did?

    ¡®It would be a big issue. The number 1 is going to change after all.¡¯

    The current no. 1 ranker was level 398. Number 2 was 393. There was a difference of 5 levels, but Hunting King was level 500, with an enormous 102 level difference.

    ¡®Even if he was a tester, this speed is too fast.¡¯

    A 102 level difference. His levelling speed was unmatched among other users.

    Being a tester, Hunting King had a lot of initial knowledge about Pangea. And using that knowledge, he monopolised all the best hunting areas.

    ¡®What are the other testers even doing.¡¯

    Of course, there were also other testers. They were also showing an extremely fast growth, but it felt severelyckingpared to Hunting King.

    ¡°Team leader.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk turned to the person calling him. It was Jang Yool.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­Tomorrow?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk cocked his head in confusion. Was there something important tomorrow?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He then quickly realised what Jang Yool was talking about.

    ¡°Has that much time passed already?¡±

    Time really flew when he was busy.

    ¡°Tell me when hepletes it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk turned back around after Jang Yool replied. Then he called Jang Yool once more as he faced hisputer.

    ¡°Yool-ah¡±(TL: Casual way of calling first names.)

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the library.¡±

    * * *

    Ti-li-ling!

    The rm rang inside the exercise room.

    Hearing the rm re, Soo Hyuk climbed down from his treadmill. His expression was full of energy as he stopped the rm.

    ¡®It finally came.¡¯

    The reason for his joy.

    ¡®The final day of the quest.¡¯

    His month-long endeavour was finallying to an end.

    Full of energy, Soo Hyuk ran down to the first floor and raced to his room after quickly taking a shower. Then after briefly checking his phone, he connected to Pangea.

    The darkness inside the capsule changed to the scene of the Matab library. Soo Hyuk exited the library and headed to the Tower of Poison while opening his quest window.

    [30-Day Endeavour]

    You, whocks poison resistance! Pavian will boost your immunity. Take Pavian¡¯s poison once a day!

    [Take Pavian¡¯s special poison: 29 / 30 ]

    [Quest Reward: Title ¨C Poison Maestro]

    He would gain the title ¡®Poison Maestro¡¯ after finishing the quest. He was eager to discover the title¡¯s effects.

    ¡®It would be good, right?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know what the effects would be, but it couldn¡¯t be bad. It had taken an entire month, and more than anything, Pavian himself had given this quest. There was no way that it could be bad.

    ¡®Titles are good but¡­¡¯

    Pavian had also promised him something else. It was magic. Pavian told Soo Hyuk that he would teach him poison magic.

    ¡®Please let it be another quest.¡¯

    Of course, just because Pavian said he would teach him didn¡¯t mean he would be able to learn it. This was because Pavian could teach him through skill books.

    Because of the special characteristics of Archmage¡¯s Descendant, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t learn skills from skill books. While praying that it wouldn¡¯t be a skill book, Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    A few minutes after, Soo Hyuk arrived at the Tower of Poison and naturally climbed up to the 4th floor. Like usual, the women at the entrance escorted him to Pavian¡¯s room.

    Tap! Tap!

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim is here.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    At Pavian¡¯s words, the women opened the door and stood to the side. Soo Hyuk entered the room.

    ¡°You came.¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as soon as he entered.

    ¡°Is that thest poison?¡±

    As he sat down, he could see a vial on the table mixed full of unfamiliar liquids.

    ¡°Hmm, this is thest one.¡±

    Pavian held out the vial as he replied. Soo Hyuk took the vial from Pavian and drained all its contents in one gulp.

    ¡®Oh? It¡¯s quite sweet?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk realised as the poison passed down his throat. All the poison so far hadn¡¯t tasted very good. But was it because this one was special? Its sweetness stood out from rest of the poison he had taken so far.

    ¡®But why isn¡¯t there a message yet?¡¯

    He wondered as he waited. System message alerting him of various status conditions usually popped up straight away. But this time, the system messages didn¡¯t appear after a few seconds.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

    Pavian asked at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Pavian erupted into a bright smile at his words.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Why did Pavian suddenly smile?

    ¡°To think that poison was sweet, your resistance has risen quite a bit. It¡¯s a sess!¡±

    Pavian shouted when Soo Hyuk was feeling doubtful.

    [Quest ¡¯30 Day-Endeavour¡¯ has beenpleted.

    [Title: Poison Maestro has been obtained.]

    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk realised as he stared at the sudden messages.

    ¡®You have to resist thest poison to seed.¡¯

    This seemed likely as this was originally a quest aimed to raise his poison resistance. If he was still poisoned on thest day, then could it really be called a sess?

    ¡®Is he going to teach me poison magic now?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked away from the system message and asked Pavian.

    ¡°Umm¡­what method will you use to teach me magic?¡±

    This was particrly important. He had to know if he was going to get a skill book or a skill quest.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Pavian rose from his seat at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. Then he walked over to the bookshelf on the left.

    ¡®I have to read those as well¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but crave for the books on the bookshelf. It was full of silver shine.

    ¡®Wait a minute.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression hardened as a thought crossed his mind.

    ¡®Why a book¡­¡¯

    Pavian had pulled out a book from the bookshelf.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a skill book.¡¯

    Skill books didn¡¯t have the colourful shine unlike normal books. That meant, the book Pavian had pulled out wasn¡¯t a skill book.

    ¡®Then a skill quest? But it¡¯s white.¡¯

    The book that Pavian pulled out was white, not yellow.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    While Soo Hyuk¡¯s mind was in a mess from the unexpected situation, Pavian held out four shining white books to him. Soo Hyuk stared at the books then at Pavian, expecting an exnation.

    ¡°When using magic, your own path is very important. That¡¯s why I believe that it¡¯s unhealthy for others to teach you. For me anyway.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sense of crisis was rising as Pavian continued,

    ¡°Look at the book and move your mana.¡±

    His sense of crisis was still growing gradually.

    ¡°With your talent, you should seed in one or two tries.¡±

    Seemingly not sensing Soo Hyuk¡¯s difort, Pavian continued his instructions.

    ¡°You also have no risk of poisoning yourself now. Haha!¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    ¡®What¡­¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t a skill book or a skill quest.

    ¡®Move my mana ording to the book?¡¯

    How would a user like Soo Hyuk move their mana?

    ¡®Sigh¡­¡¯

    This couldn¡¯t be it. It was a chance to learn magic from the Poison Spire Lord himself. He wasn¡¯t going to let this once-in-a-lifetime chance go to waste.

    ¡®I have to get a quest.¡¯

    He had to push Pavian for a skill quest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But he has surprised once again when he heard Pavian¡¯s following words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the materials needed to use poison, so you cane get them whenever you like. You can eithere to me or Kale.

    ¡°¡­Materials?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, to cast poison magic, you need many things. If you ever need anything, tell me anytime. I¡¯ve gotten everything there is to get.¡±

    Soo Hyuk gulped in response to Pavian¡¯s words.

    ¡®All the materials used for poison magic?¡¯

    His mind, which was set on a skill quest, changed when he considered the weight behind those words.

    ¡®All the materials? Then¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t need to spend any gold into casting poison magic. It was a rewardparable to a skill quest as he would probably save thousands of gold in the future. He would be stupid if he didn¡¯t take advantage of this.

    ¡®If I challenge the Door of Poison¡­¡¯

    If he was given a skill quest, then it would ovep with the skills he gained from opening the Door of Poison. But the situation had changed now.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to learn magic from Pavian, but all the materials were prepared for him. Plus, they would try to acquire any materials that he could need.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this also mean that I canplete most of the skill quests at once?¡¯

    The skill quests for poison magic likely needed poison materials like the quests for fire magic. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn poison magic from Pavian, but he would be able toplete most of the poison skill quests at once.

    ¡°If you¡¯re confused about something, then feel free to ask me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was sucked out of his thoughts when Pavian spoke. Then matching Pavian¡¯s smiling face, he replied,

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNU by adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 56: Door of Poison

    Yang Joo Hyuk and Jang Yool were chatting while watching the monitor.

    ¡°Wow, he finally finished the quest.¡±

    ¡°Time truly passes quickly. It¡¯s already been a month.¡±

    The subject of the conversation was Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°But what will he do now?¡±

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s learnt that he can¡¯t learn magic from Pavian. Won¡¯t he try to open the Door of Poison now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely possible.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded. Jang Yool¡¯s words had credibility as Soo Hyuk now couldn¡¯t learn from Pavian so he could end up choosing the Door of Poison.Of course, nothing was certain. There were 8 choices and at the end of the day, the choice of all up the Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°If he chooses the Door of Poison¡­¡±

    As Jang Yool trailed off, Yang Joo Hyuk finished the sentence for him.

    ¡°It would be a piece of cake considering his new title.¡±

    He might even feel that the Door of Poison was too easy. With the Poison Maestro title, the difficulty of the Door of Poison would drop to the point where it would feel like the Door of Wind was a scam.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Jang Yool suddenly eximed.

    ¡°He went to the subspace.¡±

    * * *

    After the quest waspleted, Soo Hyuk engaged in some small talk with Pavian before putting the books in the inventory and leaving.

    ¡®All right. I¡¯ll challenge the Door of Poison.¡¯

    Previously, he was thinking about the Door of Wind, but that had now changed. He had to open the Door of Poison.

    ¡®But is it possible?¡¯

    There was still one thing nagging at his mind.

    ¡®Although the boss would take more damage,¡¯

    Fire was strong against poison. He would be able to deal a lot more damage to the poison golem than the wind golem.

    ¡®The problem is the amount of damage that I take.¡¯

    In the second awakening of the wind golem, he had taken more than 20,000 damage in one hit. Even if his health had doubled, would he be able to handle the poison golem?

    ¡®Let¡¯s try first.¡¯

    If he was being honest, he didn¡¯t really need to unlock another door straight away. He had nned to level up more and acquire better gear.

    But since the situation had changed like this, shouldn¡¯t he at least try once? Wrapping up his thoughts, Soo Hyuk opened his character window.

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 102 Experience: 62%

    Health: 56200 Mana: 41200 Satiation: 54%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 2060 (+10)

    ¡®There¡¯s no stat change.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at his character status first before he challenged the Door of Poison. Is stats hadn¡¯t changed at all. Next, Soo Hyuk clicked on his list of titles. Then he checked the information for ¡®Poison Maestro¡¯.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk burst into a bright smile while feeling admiration.

    -Poison Maestro (1. You will not be poisoned by your own poison. 2. You will not be poisoned by ordinary poison.)

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this really good?¡¯

    It was almost a jackpot. The main reason why poison magic was unpopr was because the users had a chance to poison themselves when casting poison magic. But the new titlepletely removed that disadvantage. Plus, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by ordinary poison.

    ¡®Now it has to be poison no matter what.¡¯

    After pledging to choosing poison again, Soo Hyuk closed all his windows and warped to the subspace.

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    The space around him was distorted with the message then he arrived safely at the subspace. As soon as the space around was stabilised, Soo Hyuk headed towards the Door of Poison.

    After stopping in front of the door, Soo Hyuk reached out and touched the door with his hand. Then a system message appeared.

    [Would you like to open the Door of Poison?]

    Soo Hyuk pressed YES and more windows popped up.

    [Opening the Door of Poison.]

    [Number of attempts: 1]

    [Summoning the Poison Toad.]

    [Survive for 30 minutes or defeat the Poison Toad.]

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk noticed unlike the Door of Wind, the boss for the Door of Poison was a toad, not a golem.

    ¡®Poison Toad? Is it different for every door?¡¯

    It seemed like the clear conditions for every door was different.

    ¡®Survive for 30 minutes.¡¯

    Instead of defeating the toad, he could choose to survive for 30 minutes. What did this mean? It meant that the Poison Toad would be harder. He would have to be more cautious.

    Soo Hyuk turned around to see the toad being summoned. There was the same magic circle in the middle of the chamber, and the toad was gradually forming from its head.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a magic missile at the toad.

    [The Poison Toad is being summoned.]

    [Attacking is impossible until it ispleted summoned.]

    ¡®This is the same.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t attack the toad while it was being summoned like the wind golem, so he waited for the summoning to finish.

    -The test is starting.

    The toad croaked after it waspleted formed. It sounded noticeably different from the Wind Golem.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast magic missile once again. It was to see if it would dispel like the wind golem or use another method.

    Bang!

    But the poison toad didn¡¯t do anything. The magic missile managed tond a solid hit on the toad. At that moment.

    Shuaa!

    The moment the magic missile exploded on its skin, it started to emit green gas from its pores. The gas travelled at a tremendous speed and filled up the entire chamber in no time.

    ¡®Poison?¡¯

    The gas was released from its body. This was probably the reason why there was another way to clear the trial. The poison gas filled up the entire chamber, so Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t dodge in any direction. Then something magical happened.

    [You have resisted.]

    [You have resisted.]

    [You have resisted.]

    [You have resisted.]

    Endless messages appeared.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was momentarily confused by the endless messages before realising.

    ¡®¡­Ah!¡¯

    ¡®The Poison Maestro!¡¯

    This was the effect of the second function of the ¡®Poison Maestro¡¯ title.

    ¡®Then is this ordinary poison?¡¯

    The green gas around him appeared to beposed ofmon poison.

    ¡®Is this it?¡¯

    The first way to clear this trial was to survive for 30 minutes. This looked ridiculously easy as he kept resisting all the poison. That meant, all he had to do was stand there and he would win.

    ¡®No, there¡¯s got to be something else.¡¯

    There was no way that it would be this easy. Soo Hyuk could make out the toad¡¯s shape as he looked through the fog.

    ¡®Should I attack? Or not?¡¯

    The toad had started releasing poisonous gas when it was hit by the magic missile. What if the gas got stronger every time he attacked it?

    ¡®It could also get stronger over time.¡¯

    Waiting was also dangerous. What if the poison got stronger as more time passed? Then was a possibility that his title¡¯s ability wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the poison anymore.

    ¡®The poison is getting stronger even now.¡¯

    The green colour was getting darker. He would be poisoned at this rate.

    ¡®Right, there are more chances anyway.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t forget the fact that his aim today was to test the waters. Soo Hyuk made his decision as he considered this fact.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Firestorm. The casting bar appeared and due to him taking no damage so far, he was able to safely cast the spell.

    Huaa!

    The ming tornado appeared around the poison toad.

    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s disappearing?¡¯

    The green fog started getting lighter when the firestorm appeared.

    ¡®The fire is burning away the poison.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the still motionless toad. The firestorm was burning the poison as it left the poison toad¡¯s body. As a result, the surroundings were gradually getting clearer every second.

    ¡°Fireball, Inferno, Firebolt, me Dance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continuously fired spells at the toad.

    ¡®Does it also have phases?¡¯

    The wind golem had the 1stand the 2ndawakenings. Would the poison toad have something simr? At that moment.

    -Congrattions for passing.

    He heard the toad¡¯s croaky voice.

    ¡®Pass?¡¯

    AS he was confused from the sudden situation,

    [You have defeated the Poison Toad.]

    [You have fulfilled the conditions.]

    [The Door of Poison is opened.]

    [Skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ has been strengthened.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Poison st¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Poison Fog¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Poison Sphere¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skil quest ¡®Poison Field¡¯ has been generated.]

    [¡­]

    ¡®¡­The end?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s this easy?¡¯

    It too was easy. Like a walk in the park. Soo Hyuk felt ufortable even as he looked through the messages.

    ¡®The difficulties are too far apart.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned heavily. He could feel his anger rising even though he had already decided to unlock poison. Even if fire was strong against poison, wasn¡¯t this too much? Afer checking the messages, Soo Hyuk opened his quest window. He wanted see the conditions for the quests.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s gloomy frown reverted back to a bright smile as he read thepletion requirements. The conditions were what he expected.

    ¡®Now should I go to get the materials?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and opened his skill window. The ¡®Archmage¡¯ passive was strengthened like when he unlocked the fire element. He was excited to see the new improvements.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s smile stiffened when he read the information.

    ¡°These crazy¡­¡±

    Curses automatically came out of his mouth.

    ¡°This dog fraud¡­¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 57: Sudden Windfall

    ¡°This dog fraud¡­¡±

    [Archmage]

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effects:

    1. 100% extra magic damage

    2. Magic casting time is reduced by 15 seconds.

    3. There is a set chance to poison the target when attacking with magic.

    Soo Hyuk thought as he read the information on ¡®Archmage¡¯.

    ¡®Casting time reduced by 15 seconds?¡¯Previously, it was reduced by 10 seconds, but now, an extra 5 seconds had been reduced. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the problem.

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t the fire option there?¡¯

    The fire option had disappeared when Archmage was strengthened a second time.

    ¡®Maybe¡­¡¯

    Originally, the option reduced the casting time of all fire magic.

    ¡®It reduces casting time for all magic?¡¯

    However, the crazy thing was that it now reduced the casting time of all magic by 15 seconds. All magic.

    ¡®Does a special buff ur when I unlock more magic?¡¯

    The added third option didn¡¯t even enter his eyes. He was fixated on the fraudulent second option.

    He was locked in thought as he read the information over and over again. He then closed the skill window while sighing and looked over at the remaining 8 doors.

    ¡®What element should I unlock at level 200?¡¯

    He was able to unlock an element every 100 levels. What would he need the most then?

    ¡®Let¡¯s reach that stage first.¡¯

    He was currently level 100. It was going to take a long time to reach level 200, much longer than reaching level 100. Soo Hyuk decided to confront it when ites and entered the tunnel to head to the warp circle.

    ¡®I should ask for the materials now rather thanter.¡¯

    He had originally nned to head to the library, as that was his usual schedule after hunting. But due to the sudden circumstances, he decided to tweak his schedule for today. Soo Hyuk finally stepped on the warp circle and teleported back to the Tower of Poison.

    ¡°Thenstly, 100 Grade 3 mana stones!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Pavian couldn¡¯t say anything. He just stared nkly at Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk awkwardly stared back.

    ¡°¡­Should Ie tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah?¡±

    Pavian awoke from Soo Hyuk¡¯s question and nodded absentmindedly.

    ¡°Ah, uh, sure! We¡¯ll prepare them by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Phew, then I¡¯lle again tomorrow!¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat and said goodbye to pavian. As he was standing up, Pavian suddenly asked,

    ¡°Can you really use poison magic?¡±

    ¡°Yep! See you tomorrow!¡±

    They had be close enough that they could address each other casually long ago. Soo Hyuk said goodbye again and exited the room. Pavian was still staring nkly at the door when he suddenly came to himself and looked closely at the list of materials.

    ¡®He needs this much materials?¡¯

    Pavian started shaking as he looked over the list of materials repeatedly. He then startedughing while yelling loudly,

    ¡°Haha! As expected of the immeasurable talent!¡±

    Only a few hours had passed since he had passed on the books to Soo Hyuk, but it looked it he instantly grasped most of the content. He was overflowing with a ridiculous amount of talent.

    ¡®But he won¡¯t be able to use poison magic perfectly.¡¯

    No matter how high his talent was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use poison magic perfectly in such a short amount of time. After all, grasping was different from perfecting. But the important part was that he had been able to grasp poison magic in just a few hours.

    <em>Rustle</em>

    Pavian also stood up not long after. Then while holding the list of materials, he headed to Kale¡¯s room.

    <em>Tap. Tap.</em>

    ¡°Kale!¡±

    Pavian shouted while knocking on Kale¡¯s door.

    <em>Kiieek</em>

    After a few seconds, Kale opened the door and came out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the mat-¡°

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Pavian stuffed the list into Kale¡¯s hands before he could finish speaking. Kale stared confusedly at Pavian before looking at the paper in his hands.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Can you prepare them by tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°¡­Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Is it possible?¡±

    In response to Pavian¡¯s words, Kale read over the list of materials again. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and replied to Pavian.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible if I start now. But where are you using them¡­¡±

    ¡°The Tower of Poison¡¯s new hope needs them.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, sir.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk gave the librarian his token while smiling widely. He then entered the library and thought while walking.

    ¡®Hedlin of Raman Kingdom, is it?¡¯

    His family trip was only 3 days away. Unlike usual, his parents had decided to go to somewhere in Pangea instead of reality.

    The destination was Raman Kingdom¡¯s coastal city of Hedlin. It was a famous tourist city in Pangea as well as reality.

    ¡®How much will be the warp cost?¡¯

    Matab was situated in the middle of the continent, while Raman Kingdom was located in the south, upying the coast. There was considerable distance between Matab and Raman Kingdom.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to warp at least 4 times. Fortunately, I can use Archmage¡¯s subspace on the way back.¡¯

    Although he had to warp at least 4 times, that was just for reaching Hedlin. As long as he didn¡¯t visit the subspace on Hedlin, he be able to teleport to the subspace then to Matab. As he was deep in thought.

    His steps suddenly halted.

    ¡®¡­What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression was full of confusion and surprise as he stared at a spot.

    ¡®Purple?¡¯

    The cause of his confusion and shock was a book on a bookshelf. It was glowing purple.

    ¡®Special sses shouldn¡¯t be able to change to other sses?¡¯

    This was the reason for his confusion in seeing a purple book. Changing sses should be normally impossible for a special ss.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not a ss change?¡¯

    Because of his previous experience, he thought that purple books signified ss changed. But thinking about it now, this didn¡¯t seem to be the case. To see exactly what was going on, Soo Hyuk approached the purple book.

    ¡®But, there wasn¡¯t really anything I did.¡¯

    He had already read this book. Since the colour had changed, it meant Soo Hyuk had fulfilled some sort of condition. But he hadn¡¯t done anything special since thest time he came here. Soo Hyuk approached the purple book with suspicion now on his face and checked the title.

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk instantly understood the situation when he read the title. It was called ¡®Poison Magic¡¯. But that wasn¡¯t it, as there was a tiny word on the corner on the bottom right of the book.

    ¡®Lapis.¡¯

    The word ¡®Lapis¡¯ was written on the cover. He had failed to notice itst time since it was so faded.

    ¡®Archmage Lapis? Is it that Lapis?¡¯

    How could he fail to recognise the name? Lapis was the original Archmage that founded Matab and Soo Hyuk¡¯s ss was Archmage¡¯s descenaent. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t recognise it.

    ¡®Was opening the Door of Poison the condition?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk believed this was the most likely scenario.

    ¡®Wait¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly had a thought and looked around at the books around him. It was to check for books about other elements.

    ¡®Not here.¡¯

    Since there was a book about poison magic, there was bound to be a book about fire magic. He had opened the door of Fire first. If it existed, then he simply hadn¡¯t found it yet.

    ¡®Is it even in the Matab Library?¡¯,

    He couldn¡¯t help but think. But there was a section that he hadn¡¯t looked at yet. It was the bookshelves on the opposite end of the library.

    ¡®Let¡¯s check.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tightly held the purple ¡®Poison Magic¡¯ in his hands and started walking. He passed shelf after shelf until he stopped at a purple shine.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    The purple book was in one of the farthest bookshelves. Soo Hyuk quickly walked up to the book and pulled it out from the bookshelf.

    ¡®As expected!¡¯

    The title of the book was ¡®Fire Magic¡¯. The word ¡®Lapis¡¯ was faintly written on the cover as well. Soo Hyuk held both ¡®Poison Magic¡¯ and ¡®Fire Magic¡¯ and returned to his usual reading spot.

    ¡®What sort of quests will they give?¡¯

    He felt excited at the new discoveries and wondered what quests he would get. Soo Hyuk first opened ¡®Fire Magic¡¯ and started reading the book.

    .

    .

    .

    Primordial me is¡­

    .

    .

    .

    Soo Hyuk cocked his head as he read the book.

    ¡®Primordial me? Was there such a skill?¡¯

    The reason for his confusion was because of a spell that appeared in the book. ¡®Fire Magic¡¯ exined about the properties of fire and the various kinds of spells. But Soo Hyuk had never heard of ¡®Primordial me¡¯ before.

    ¡®Do I have a quest about it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t stand his curiosity and tore his eyes from the words on the book to the words on the skill window. He had gathered all the fire skill quests to a separate section. As numerous skill quests appeared, he patiently read through them all.

    ¡®No, I don¡¯t.¡¯

    He had even double-checked, but he still couldn¡¯t find the quest.

    ¡®The Door didn¡¯t give me all the skills?¡¯

    When he had gotten advanced spells like Hellfire, he had assumed that he had received quests for all the spells. But it seemed this wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡®Maybe the book will give me the quests?¡¯

    There was the possibility that this book would supply him with the missing skill quests. With this thought in mind, he started to read again. A whileter, Soo Hyuk finished reading and closed the book.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    The purple shine disappeared, and a message appeared.

    [Wisdom has risen greatly.]

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was flustered at its unexpected contents.

    ¡®Wisdom has risen greatly?¡¯

    He had expected it to give a skill quest for Primordial me or something simr, but this didn¡¯t turn out to be the case. Soo Hyuk then hurriedly opened his character window, expecting the worst. But the reality was¡­

    ¡®A troll¡­¡¯

    It was at this moment that Soo Hyuk¡¯s brain stopped functioning.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 102 Experience: 62%

    Health: 56200 Mana: 51200

    Satiation: 54%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Staina: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 2560 (+10)

    ¡®¡­500?¡¯

    After a long time, Soo Hyuk was able toe back to himself.

    ¡®It rose by 500?¡¯

    His 2060 wisdom rose to 2560. The book had given him 500 wisdom. Then with a stiff expression, he turned to the book next to him, ¡®Poison Magic¡¯.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    ¡®This as well?¡¯

    Feeling apprehension as well as anticipation, Soo Hyuk dived straight away into ¡®Poison Magic.¡¯

    ¡®This has missing spells as well.¡¯

    There were numerous spells which weren¡¯t in his quests in ¡®Poison Magic¡¯, like Primordial me.

    ¡®I¡¯m certain that Archmage Lapis knew how to cast them.¡¯

    Lapis had known how to cast these spells. Then how would Soo Hyuk be able to acquire them? Soo Hyuk shook his head to clear his thoughts and eventually finished the book.

    [Wisdom has risen greatly.]

    The same message as ¡®Fire Magic¡¯ appeared as the book lost its purple shine. Soo Hyuk, who hadn¡¯t closed his character window from before, moved his eyes and looked at his new stats.

    ¡®500.¡¯

    500 wisdom had risen as expected. While staring at his wisdom, which had instantly risen from 2000 to 3000, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®There are eight more books like this.¡¯

    He had read two books: ¡®Fire Magic¡¯ and ¡®Poison Magic¡¯. There were still eight more such books left, and they would most likely raise his wisdom by 500 as well.

    ¡®My wisdom can rise by 4000 through these books alone.¡¯

    Of course, he still had to open the corresponding doors.

    ¡®Level 900¡­¡¯

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy in any way.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    With a sigh, Soo Hyuk rose up from his seat while closing his character window.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just read more books.¡±

    He then started heading towards the bookshelves.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Please ignore the previous notes about Lapid.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 58: New Skills

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    The white glow faded away as Soo Hyuk closed the book. His wisdom didn¡¯t rise this time. Soo Hyuk put aside the now dull book and checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s 2 pm. They should be ready by now.¡¯

    He was thinking about the materials Pavian had promised, as a day had already passed since he had requested for the materials.

    ¡®Then should I get going?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat and came out of the library after returning the books. He then headed towards the Tower of Poison while checking his skill quests.

    [Skill Quest ¨C Poison st]

    Meet the following conditions!

    [Gold : 15900 / 30 ][Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Poison st]

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C Poison Fog]

    Meet the following conditions!

    [Gold : 15900 / 100 ]

    [Paralysis Extract : 0 / 10 ]

    [Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Poison Fog]

    All the skill quests from the Door of Poison were separated into a separate category like the fire skill quests. As he stared at the skill quests, he determined.

    ¡®The ones I can¡¯tplete right now are¡­¡¯

    Not all quests needed various materials and gold toplete. Instead, they required specific achievements like hunting a particr monster.

    ¡®These three.¡¯

    [Skill Quest ¨C Poison Dragon]

    Meet the following conditions!

    [ck Dragon : 0 / 1 ]

    [ck Dragon¡¯s Heart : 0 / 1 ]

    [Poison Essence : 0 / 10 ]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Poison Dragon

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C Encroach]

    Meet the following conditions!

    [Zombie : 0 / 5000 ]

    [Duhan : 0 / 200 ]

    [Lich : 0 / 200 ]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Encroach

    .

    .

    .

    [Skill Quest ¨C Miasma Release]

    Meet the following conditions!

    [Hydra : 0 / 1 ]

    [Hydra¡¯s Saliva nd : 0 / 1 ]

    [Gold : 15900 / 10000 ]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Miasma st

    Soo Hyuk shook his head after he checked the three quests. The conditions were almost impossible!

    ¡®How much do I have to level up toplete them?¡¯

    The conditions for the skill ¡®Encroach¡¯, required him to hunt numerous zombies, duhan and liches. Although it would take a long time, it was barely doable, since he was someone who had hunted 10,000 trolls. But the story was different if it was the ck Dragon or the Hydra. It was almost impossible to raid ck dragons and hydras alone, even if his level was over 200 or perhaps even more.

    Soo Hyuk moved all the quests that he couldplete now into the first section on his skill window. It was to clean it so that he could navigate more easily. And so, Soo Hyuk left the three hardest skill quests in the third section and eventually arrived at the Tower of Poison.

    <em>Tap. Tap.</em>

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim is here.¡±

    As usual, the women guarding the fourth floor announced his arrival and waited for Pavian¡¯s reply. However, Pavian¡¯s reply was different from what they expected.

    ¡°Oh? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go out.¡±

    After a few seconds, the door was opened and Pavian strode out of his room.

    ¡°Now, shall we go?¡±

    Pavian said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t understand his words. Go where exactly? Then, Pavian, who had read his thoughts, continued.

    ¡°We can¡¯t test magic in my room, especially with all the materials.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to Pavian¡¯s words. Then Pavian took the lead and started walking while Soo Hyuk hurriedly followed after him. And so, Soo Hyuk and Pavian kept climbing down stairs until Pavian stopped at the 3rdunderground floor.

    ¡®Hmm? Where is it?¡¯

    The 3rdunderground floor was shaped simrly to a massive hall, and it waspletely empty. Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t find the materials anywhere despite looking around everywhere around the hall.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    At that moment.

    ¡®¡¯This has everything you need.¡±

    Pavian said while holding out a pouch.

    ¡°In here?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk received the pouch from Pavian.

    [You have obtained Pavian¡¯s Pouch.]

    A message then appeared and Soo Hyuk immediately checked the item information.

    [Pavian¡¯s Pouch]

    You will receive various items when the pouch is used.

    ¡®It¡¯s a consumable.¡¯

    He had thought that it would be a special item, but it was just a consumable. However, it wasn¡¯t anything major, so he immediately decided to use it. As a result, numerous system messages started appearing in his vision.

    [You have obtained 200 Grade 5 Mana Stones.]

    [You have obtained 350 Grade 4 Mana Stones.]

    [¡­]

    Soo Hyuk stared nkly at the suuden messages, before recovering and opened his quest window. All the skill quests in the first section had their ¡®COMPLETE¡¯ buttons glowing. Staring at them with satisfaction, Soo Hyuk startedpleting the skills quests.

    [You havepleted Skill Quest ¨C Acid Spray.]

    [You have learned Skill ¨C Acid Spray.]

    [You havepleted Skill Quest ¨C Poison Fog.]

    [You have obtained Skill ¨C Poison Fog.]

    [¡­]

    ¡°Now, try casting a poison spell.¡±

    Pavian said while Soo Hyukpleting the quests.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded in response to his words and hurriedlypleted his quest. He then spoke to Pavian,

    ¡°Um, how should I show you the magic¡­¡±

    The underground hall waspletely empty, so Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have something he could fire his spells at. How could he randomly cast poison magic in this empty space?

    ¡°Ah, wait a moment.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, Pavian pulled out another pouch from his robe. He then pulled something out of the pouch and set it in dront of him.

    ¡®¡­Iron Scarecrows?¡¯

    He had wondered what Pavian had taken out. It was an Iron Scarecorw. A scarecrow with ridiculously high physical defence as well as magic resistance.

    ¡®Oh well, I needed to destroy some anyway.¡¯

    One of the conditions for the stat quest ¡®Vigorous Body¡¯, was destroying Iron Scarecrows.

    ¡®But how many is he taking out?¡¯

    Pavian didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. He was still setting up Iron Scarecrows at a set distance from each other. Then after 20 scarecrows were installed, Pavian came back to Soo Hyuk and said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about them breaking. They¡¯re my specially-made Iron Scarecrows. Since their magic resistance is higher than the normal ones in the market, you can go all out with the magic.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Pavian¡¯s reminder, and focused on the scarecrows, while Pavian moved out of the way.

    ¡°Poison Fog.¡±

    As soon as Pavian was out of range, Soo Hyuk cast Poison Fog. It¡¯s original casting time was 15 seconds, but it was cast instantly because of the Archmage passive.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    The poison fog was cast around a scarecrow and then rapidly expanded towards the other scarecrows. At that moment, Pavian¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡®¡­What?¡¯

    Pavian stared incredulously at the expanding poison fog.

    ¡®How did he cast it so fast?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had instantly cast the Poison Fog spell, while seasoned magicians could only do it in around 2-3 seconds. Pavian was greatly surprised at this situation.

    ¡®It¡¯s m-melting?¡¯

    The scarecrow at the very centre had started melting from the poison. His specially-requested Iron Scarecrows were being destroyed by a beginner magician! It had greatly increased magic resistance, so how was it melting?

    At that moment.

    ¡°Poison Sphere.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast his second spell, ¡®Poison Sphere¡¯. His target was the scarecrow on the far left, which was unaffected by the fog. A green sphere the size of a small ser ball instantly appeared in his hand and flew towards the scarecrow.

    Bang!

    The Poison Sphere crashed into the scarecrow and scattered poison in the explosion. Pavian could then see it. His Iron Scarecrow which had half of its body dissolved.

    ¡°¡­Stop.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was about to cast another spell but stopped at Pavian¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Make sure to visit once every three months! Don¡¯t forget!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Soo Hyuk left Pavian with a goodbye and climbed up the stairs to the 1stfloor.

    Pavian stared at Soo Hyuk starting to climb the stairs then looked back at his scarecrows. They were in perfect condition before but now, they were unrecognisable.

    ¡®I was nning to give him advise¡­¡¯

    Unfortunately, Soo Hyuk hadpletely demolished the scarecrows with his magic.

    ¡®It was perfect, no it was even beyond that.¡¯

    Unlike his expectations, Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic turned out to be wless, not wed.

    ¡®It was strong. Especially his casting speed.¡¯

    Instant casting. In that scene, Soo Hyuk had looked like an experienced magician, rather than an inexperienced one.

    ¡®Is it an ability of the immeasurable talent?¡¯

    That was a usible theory, although he had no evidence.

    ¡®Well, I was worried for nothing in the end.¡¯

    He had been worried about Soo Hyuk¡¯s affinity with poison magic. Even if he was the immeasurable talent, there was no guarantee that he would be talented in every field. But now, it seemed as though he had been worried for nothing.

    ¡®Hee¡­¡¯

    Pavian smiled widely. He then faintly waved his hand and the destroyed scarecrows were returned to his pouch. After retrieving the scarecrows, Pavian climbed up the stairs to head back to his room.

    * * *

    Outside the Tower of Poison, Soo Hyuk started walking back to the library.

    ¡®Which library should I go to next?¡¯

    It was worrisome.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have read all the books in the library by next month.¡¯

    His family trip was just 2 days away. Judging from his speed and the books left, he would be able to finish the books in Matab Library in a month. The problem was, where would he go next?

    ¡®Also, why are their conditions so difficult?¡¯

    The conditions for Matab were easy to fulfil. You just had to be a magician to enter. But the other libraries were different, as they all had difficult conditions. Be a noble, be an official etc. They were quite diverse.

    ¡®Let¡¯s worry about it when the timees.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided as he sighed. It wasn¡¯t urgent so he had no need to worry about it now. Soo Hyuk shook his head to clear his thoughts and continued walking with a more rxed expression.

    * * *

    ¡°This is all I can do for you. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Haha, no problem. This is enough for me. If you do any more, the others will startining and make a mess.¡±

    Kefan replied to Commander as they walked down the beach. They had just met with Hedlin¡¯s mayor and Raman Kingdom¡¯s marquis, Cavell.

    ¡°What about the n? Do you even have one? As you might¡¯ve seen, Cavell won¡¯t easily give us the representative guild position.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Commander replied to Kefan¡¯s question.

    ¡°Tourist City Hedlin!¡±

    Hedlin was regarded as a tourist city for its beautiful beaches. People even considered Hedlin as a vacation spot even though it was in a virtual reality. It was that beautiful. Every street in Hedlin was bustling with users and NPCs, busily going about their lives.

    ¡°What would happen if the merry atmosphere was ruined by an unfortunate incident?¡±

    If an unfortunate incident such as murders happened, from Hedlin¡¯s perspective, it would be a very big hit. It would damage their reputation as one of the best tourist sites.

    ¡°They would search for people who can restore the public¡¯s sense of safety. Hehe.¡±

    Kefan burst into a wide smile as he concluded.

    ¡°¡­As expected.¡±

    After listening to Kefan¡¯s conjecture, Commander smiled faintly and replied.

    ¡°You have great foresight. You¡¯re a very promising person.¡±

    ¡°Is that apliment?¡±

    ¡°I wonder.¡±

    Commander smiled and cocked his head at Kefan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Anyway, try your best. Contact me if a problem suddenly pops up. I will try my best to help you then.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way. See you next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll report soon!¡±

    Commander walked away from Kefan after saying goodbye. Meanwhile, Kefan opened his friend window after Commander left.

    ¡°Who should I use¡­¡±

    His friend tab was filled with various users. Kefan scrolled down, trying decide who to choose for this job.

    ¡°Hmm, how about this guy?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    T try to keep 1ch/weekday, but real life happens so there may be times when I have only released 2 or 3 by Friday and the rest all on Sunday or something like that, because some unexpected stuff pop up sometimes. Basically, what I am trying to say is that dates for the chapter aren¡¯t fixed but I will keep my schedule of 5 ch/week. ~MagicFishCat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 59: Hedlin

    Stopping his scroll button at around the middle of the list, Kefan looked at a user profile and muttered.

    ¡°Loken¡¯s group has enough ability and they¡¯re also fitting for this task.¡±

    The name in his sight was called Loken. Always travelling together in a group, Loken and his men were people who took on dirty jobs and enjoyed causing chaos.

    For the uing task, ability wasn¡¯t the only thing that was important. Trust was also crucial. Maybe not if it was a normal task, but the one thing that mustn¡¯t happen was the details leaking out.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re in the Demon Guild, they¡¯re trustworthy.¡±

    The Demon Guild. It was a guild that performed all sorts of murky tasks and was full of people like Loken¡¯s group. Because of the nature of their guild, it would be impossible for them to survive if they couldn¡¯t maintain confidentiality. For this reason, Kefan didn¡¯t need to worry about leaks.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After deciding on Loken, Kefan sent a message to Loken.

    -Kefan: Loken-nim?¡°So how is it?¡±

    Kefan asked.

    ¡°If we ept your request.¡±

    Loken smiled in the middle of his sentence.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be able to set foot into Hedlin anymore.¡±

    What would happen if they epted the job? They wouldn¡¯t be able to appear in Hedlin again. No, it would be to the point where they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Raman Kingdom easily.

    ¡°And Hedlin is a city with many quests.¡±

    Hedlin was famous for being a beautiful tourist destination. Was it cause and effect? Because of the high number of users and NPCs visiting, there were always a high amount of jobs and quests in cirction. epting Kefan¡¯s request meant giving up on those quests.

    ¡°Haha, is it because of that?¡±

    Kefan took out out a small pouch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this much.¡±

    Inside the pouch was gold.

    ¡°I think 20 thousand gold is enough.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Loken pondered while staring at the pouch filled with 20 thousand gold. After a few seconds, Loken spoke to Kefan.

    ¡°Can I consult the others about it? This isn¡¯t something I can decide on my own.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be waiting for your answer.¡±

    Loken stood up from his seat after Kefan¡¯s words and went through the door to his back.

    ¡°So what happened?¡±

    ¡°Why was Kefan looking for you?¡±

    Two men were waiting for Loken outside. They were Mandara and Haiden. In response to their questions, Loken sat down on the chairs next to them and answered.

    ¡°You know how Kefan made a new guild in Hedlin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was called Solitude or something.¡±

    ¡°Yep, Solitude. But they¡¯re aiming for the representative guild spot.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mandara and Haiden couldn¡¯t help but react to Loken¡¯s remark.

    ¡°The representative spot? For Hedlin?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Who are they kidding, a new guild taking the representative spot? And it¡¯s Hedlin instead of some beginner town? Don¡¯t tell me the request was to help them get the spot?¡±

    Loken chuckled at Mandara¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hey, do you think that¡¯s possible? No, it¡¯s not that.¡±

    They were capable but not enough to get Kefan the representative seat.

    ¡°Our task is PKing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mandara and Haiden immediately became suspicious of Loken. PK? What did that have to do with the new guild?

    ¡°Tomorrow at 10 am, near the warp gate, kill indiscriminately regardless of their identity. Then the Solitude guild will hunt us down. When they do, one person will die and the rest will escape. Of course, that person will be me.¡±

    ¡°Wait, time out.¡±

    Mandara and Haiden hurriedly interrupted Loken.

    ¡°PK indiscriminately? Near the warp gate? We¡¯ll be turned into fugitives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s bound to be ourst task in Raman Kingdom. But thepensation is 20k gold.¡±

    20 thousand gold as a reward? Mandara and Haiden were greatly surprised again. They stared at each other then turned to Loken as he continued.

    ¡°So how about it? Will you do it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Mandara and Haiden both fell into deep thought at Loken¡¯s words. After a while, Mandara spoke first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s about time to level up a bit more, right? And since the reward is 20 thousand gold¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine as well. We¡¯re getting less quests here than before anyway. I¡¯ll also do it for 20 thousand.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re both agreeing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Loken then stood up and entered Kefan¡¯s room again.

    ¡°Did you consider the request?¡±

    Kefan asked Loken as he came in.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll ept your task.¡±

    Loken answered Kefan¡¯s question. Kefan smiled brightly in response and pulled out the pouch.

    ¡°Tomorrow 10 am, near the warp gate. We will arrive approximately 10 minutes after. Until then¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll PK while trying not to die. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡±

    ¡°Of course, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Kefan stood up and exited the house. He then started heading towards the guild base.

    ¡®It¡¯s finally begun.¡¯

    Tomorrow, he would acquire the representative seat for Hedlin.

    * * *

    ¡°When are we going?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, should we go in 10 minutes?¡±

    Ji Song and Ji Su were discussing their schedule.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave for Hedlin now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was listening to their conversation, stood up. Ji Song and Ji Su¡¯s avatars were currently in Hedlin, but Soo Hyuk¡¯s was in Matab. This meant that he had to set off early.

    ¡°So where are we going to meet?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as he opened the door to his room.

    ¡°Near the warp gate, there¡¯s a restaurant called Wanderer¡¯s Wind. We¡¯ll be sitting on the seats outside.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll meet you soon!¡±

    ¡°See youter!¡±

    Soo Hyuk entered his room after Ji Song¡¯s answer. He then immediately connected to Pangea. Inside Pangea, Soo Hyuk exited the library and headed towards the warp gates.

    ¡®First stop is Urdan.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk analysed his route as he headed towards the warp gates.

    ¡®Then switch gates and go to Arman.¡¯

    To get to Hedlin, he needed to use a warp gate in Raman. However, it wasn¡¯t possible to go to Raman Kingdom from Matab in one jump.

    ¡®Then I can go to Hedlin. So, 3 jumps in total.¡±

    To get to the Raman Kingdom, he had to pass the Pade Kingdom in the middle. Then from Pade Kingdom¡¯s city Urdan, he would move to Raman Kingdom¡¯s Arman, from which he would warp to Hedlin.

    After confirming his route, Soo Hyuk arrived at the warp gate a few minutester. An endless stream of people wasing and going from Matab¡¯s warp gates. Lots of people were lining up for Soo Hyuk¡¯s warp gate as well.

    ¡®Six to ten¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡®It looks like I¡¯ll be a bitte.¡¯

    He thought while gazing at the winding line. There was only 6 minutes until the meeting time.

    ¡®I should¡¯ve went yesterday.¡¯

    He had thought about going to Hedlin early, but he gave in to the temptation of books in the end. If he had known that things would end up like this, he would¡¯ve left early anyway, Soo Hyuk sighed regretfully, and hurried got in line before it got anyrger.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    After a few minutes, it was finally Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn. In front of him was an NPC called Cade.

    ¡°I want to go to Urdan.¡±

    ¡°The Pade Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be 50 gold.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out 50 gold in the form of a pouch and gave it to Cade, who took it and then said.

    ¡°Then please stand on the magic circle.¡±

    Soo Hyuk climbed on the magic circle at Cade¡¯s instructions. A momentter, the circle lit up and a message appeared as the space around him started distorting.

    [10 seconds until warp.]

    10 seconds was the time it took to warp from Matab to Urdan. After 10 seconds, the space around him was repairedpletely. Around him was the scene of Pade Kingdom¡¯s city, Urdan.

    ¡®Wow, the atmosphere¡¯s so different.¡¯

    It waspletely different from Matab. Of course, there was no time to be absorbed in the atmosphere, so Soo Hyuk immediately warped to Arman.

    [5 seconds until warp.]

    Was it because of the shorter distance? For the warp from Urdan to Arman, it only took 5 seconds. After arriving at Arman, Soo Hyuk immediately headed to the next warp gate. Thankfully, the line here was shorter than before.

    ¡®2 minuteste.¡¯

    It was 10:02.

    ¡®They should have just connected, right?¡¯

    His parents had said that they would meet at 10am. That meant that they would currently be waiting for him right now.

    ¡®I have to hurry.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sped slightly as he headed towards the warp gate.

    ¡°Hey, apparently Hedlin¡¯s in a mess right now.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    At that moment.

    ¡°Demon Guild¡¯s Loken. You know him, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. His group¡¯s infamous. I watch videos about them all the time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s got into them, but they¡¯re PKing all over the ce there. Near the warp gate.¡±

    A conversation between two users entered his ears.

    ¡°Eng? Really?¡±

    ¡°Yep, they¡¯re targeting the beginners. It¡¯s really chaotic over there.¡±

    ¡°Wow, since they¡¯re the Demon guild, won¡¯t even high-level users have trouble? The local authorities won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Probably. Knights will have to be sent out. It¡¯ll take at least 30 minutes to settle the situation.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had stopped to listen to their conversation, quickened his pace once again. No, he soon started running. Then when he arrived at the warp gate, he opened his inventory while shouting at the NPC.

    ¡°To Hedlin please!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be 70¡­¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Soo Hyuk stuffed the pouch in the NPC¡¯s hands.

    [5 seconds until warp.]

    As he stared at the twisting space, he prayed.

    ¡®Please¡­¡¯

    After 5 seconds, the surrounding space was repaired and Soo Hyuk bolted out of the magic circle.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°No idea. Is it an event?¡±

    ¡°No, what kind of event has PKing in it?¡±

    ¡°Where are the guards?¡±

    Soo Hyuk could see a sea of heads from the tform. From their reactions, it looked like the PKs hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk felt uneasy at the thought of Wanderer¡¯s Wind, the meeting ce for his family vacation. What if the PKs were happening near there?

    With a panicked frown, Soo Hyuk followed the direction of the people¡¯s screams.

    ¡°What? Who are you! Ack!¡±

    ¡°S-save me!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    His panic only grewrger andrger as he listened to the unending screams. He then soon arrived at the crime scene.

    ¡°¡­Hah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed with relief as he looked around. The PKs weren¡¯t happening around the meeting ce, Wanderer¡¯s Wind. After confirming that his parents were nowhere to be found, Soo Hyuk looked around. He had to find Wanderer¡¯s Wind quickly.

    ¡®¡­Hmm?¡¯

    Then not long after, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but panic again. He had finally found Wanderer¡¯s Wind, but there were numerous corpses in front of it.

    ¡®¡­Ah, i-it can¡¯t be.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk slowly approached Wanderer¡¯s Wind and started checking the bodies one by one.

    ¡°Hey, hey, look at that bastard. He¡¯s looting the bodies.¡±

    ¡°Wah, he should have some sense. How could he in this situation?¡±

    The users around Soo Hyuk started talking and pointing at him. It was a misunderstanding, but he had no intention of resolving the misunderstanding. He was just hurriedly checking the bodies.

    <em>Flinch.</em>

    Soo Hyuk suddenly halted his steps. His eyes slowly turned cold as his chest heaved. Then his aurapletely transformed.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    Two bodies that were in front of him disappeared into light particles. Then Soo Hyuk, who was staring at the light particles slowly disappearing, quietly turned around as people desperately ran past him.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    In his line of sight were three men mercilessly killing people around them.

    ¡®Those dogs.¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 60: Those Close to Him

    They had touched those they shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    Soo Hyuk immediately fired a Firebolt at a man holding a bow. He had thought about using poison magic, but it¡¯s area of effect was too big. Innocent people could get involved if he did.

    <em>Shuaa!</em>

    The Firebolt flew towards the archer. The archer tried to dodge but¡­

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Firebolt was so fast that the archer couldn¡¯t dodge in time. As the archer copsed, system messages appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    [You have attacked user Mandara.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user Mandara.][You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with Mandara¡¯s party members.]

    [User Mandara has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    But Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t pay any attention to the messages.

    ¡®He¡¯s not dead?¡¯

    Mandara had been sted off his feet, but Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t see the distinctive ck aura that appeared when one was dead.

    ¡®Well, they were able to cause this much chaos in this city.¡¯

    They had been PKing with reckless abandon in the city of Hedlin. It would be weird they didn¡¯t have the ability to survive a ¡®mere¡¯ Firebolt from Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®But why isn¡¯t he moving?¡¯

    The archer called ¡®Mandara¡¯ wasn¡¯t moving despite being alive.

    ¡°Poison st.¡± [TL: I don¡¯t know what happened with Acid Spray. It looks like the author changed it.]

    As Soo Hyuk was feeling suspicious of Mandara¡¯s inaction, he fired Poison st. Then the other two men reacted as the Poison st flew towards them again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t time yet.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t with the Solitude guild. It looks like he¡¯s attacking us for another reason.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t recognise us.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he getting up already?¡±

    They had been chatting rxedly as they stared at Mandara who had been hit by the Firebolt. They hadn¡¯t been cautious as the spells fired at them were low-level, but when the Poison st hit Mandara, they were flustered as Mandara¡¯s body was faintly covered in the ck light of death.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Loken and Haiden froze up as they confirmed that Mandara had been killed.

    ¡°¡­He died in two hits?¡±

    ¡°he doesn¡¯t seem to be a simple yer.¡±

    Their bloodthirsty atmosphere had beenpletely reced by anxiety as they felt apprehension towards the unknown user who fired low-level spells with powerparable to advanced spells.

    Then the unknown user cast another spell.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    There were spells that users could avoid if they were skilled enough and those that couldn¡¯t be avoided no matter what. The ones that could be dodged were spells like magic missile and fireball. While a famous spell that belonged in thetter category was the spell that Soo Hyuk had just cast, Inferno. How could they evade a spell that had no form?

    [You have attacked user ¡®Haiden¡¯.]

    [User Haiden has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Then the target of Inferno, Haiden, let out a panicked scream.

    ¡°Fuck! My health¡­¡±

    But, before Haiden could finish, he was cut off by a iprehensible sight. A rising ck light.

    After instantly killing Mandara and Haiden, he turned towards thest remaining man.

    ¡°Huh? W-what? W¡­¡±

    The man was panicking at the sudden loss of hisrades. Soo Hyuk fired a magic missile at the pathetic sight.

    Bang!

    Was it because magic missile was slower than his previous spells? Or did he feel fear at the loss of hisrades? Whatever the reason, the man managed to dodge the iing magic missile by throwing himself to the ground.

    ¡°Excuse me. Our guil¡­¡±

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Loken couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Soo Hyuk had fired ignored him and fired a fireball at him.

    ¡°Ah! Shit!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t even trying to negotiate with him?! While swearing, he swung his spear at the fireball, trying to snuff it out.

    Bang!

    [You have attacked user ¡®Loken¡¯.]

    [User Loken has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy will not rise.]

    His fireball crashed into Loken¡¯s spear at that moment. Loken then stopped moving. He wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly felt uneasy. It was because Loken had almost looked embarrassed at that moment. Suppressing his confusion, Soo Hyuk cast another spell.

    ¡°Poison Sphere.¡±

    The poison sphere flew towards the unmoving Loken and exploded into green mist. He still wasn¡¯t dead, but when hit by poison sphere, the target would get poisoned. Although he didn¡¯t know what type of effect it caused, the ck light appeared around Loken not long after.

    ¡°Kek, Loken was bullied to death!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, who is that person?¡±

    ¡°He looks like a ranker.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if Loken¡¯s group was beaten that easily, then¡­¡±

    The surrounding users started gossiping, but Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have any interest in them. He immediately logged out.

    As he disconnected from Pangea, he thought in his head. His first family trip. Ruined by a couple of thugs. It turned out to be the worst experience ever.

    ¡®Those dogs.¡¯

    [You have been attacked by user ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯.]

    [You have been poisoned by Crimson Snake Kapouri.]

    [You are paralysed for 1 minute.]

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Mandara was flustered. It was because he suddenly was paralysed.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk? Is he from the Solitude guild?¡¯

    Although he couldn¡¯t move his body, he could still check the messages. Had th Solitude guild arrived early?

    ¡®But why did they paralyse me¡­¡¯

    Loken had decided to be the person who was to die. But was there a reason to paralyse him? And not 1 or 2 seconds, but for a whole minute?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s another person?¡¯

    Mandara wanted to check the situation. However, he couldn¡¯t, since he was paralysed.

    [You died.]

    Then another message appeared in his sight.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    Mandara was confused by the sudden message, but he was logged out of Pangea immediately after.

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    Mandara no, Kim Woo Hyuk, muttered as he climbed out of his capsule. He was genuinely confused.

    ¡°A slip-up? Or is it really another party?¡±

    To check whether it was Solitude¡¯s mistake or another party, Kim Woo Hyuk sat in front of hisputer.

    ¡°Argh, did I step on dogshit today? Fuck.¡±

    Whether it was an ident or not, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he died. Banging on his desk, Kim Woo Hyuk swore wildly to cool his anger. On theputer, he messaged on his chat group, which showed Haiden and Loken connected to Pangea.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): Tell me what happened next after you log out.

    After leaving the message, Kim Woo Hyuk started browsing the Pangea homepage. Then not long after, he got a notification from his chat group. Kim Woo Hyuk checked the chat room immediately.

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): Fuck! I died! AAAAAAAAA!

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): What? You too? What happened?

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): I don¡¯t know. Fuck!

    Kim Woo Hyuk was left flustered at Cha Ju Yun¡¯s unexpected message.

    ¡®Then it¡¯s not Solitude¡­ They could idently kill the wrong person. But killing two instead of one? If so, then I¡¯m certain. It was the work of a third party, not Solitude.¡¯

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): Then that bastard doesn¡¯t belong to Solitude.

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): The Solitude guild? No, he¡¯s not in a guild. I didn¡¯t see a guild mark.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): What? Then a solo yer?

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): Yep. It looked like it.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): But I¡¯ve never seen his name before. What about you?

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a famous ranker. It¡¯s my first time as well.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): Then is he an unofficial ranker?

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): Seems like it?

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): No, but then he should at least know of our guild, right? Is our guild less known then I thought?

    Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): If he did it while knowing who we are, then isn¡¯t he more scary?

    At that moment.

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Fuck. I died as well.

    Yang Myong Soo had entered the chat.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): What, you died as well?

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Yeah. I couldn¡¯t even talk to him.

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): What do we say to Kefan? It¡¯s got to be chaotic over there.

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Ah, fuck.

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): Will you report to the guild?

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Even if I don¡¯t, Kefan will.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): I¡¯m going crazy. ??

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Ah, they¡¯re calling me right now. Wait a bit.

    After Yang Myong Soo left, the chat room was momentarily silent. Kim Woo Hyuk closed the chat room and started browsing the home page. Then after a few minutes, the chat icon shed, and Kim Woo Hyuk immediately went back to the chat room again.

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Ah, I¡¯m going crazy as well.

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): Why?

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): Did they demand the money back?

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): No, they said to try again after our penalties are over. Then they said to track down and kill the bastard that killed us with the guild.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): Wow, the guild¡¯s on fire today as well.

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): But seeing as how he destroyed us, he¡¯s a ranker grade.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): Even if he¡¯s a ranker, he¡¯s alone. We can take him down with numbers.

    -Cha Ju Yun (Haiden): That¡¯s right. But how do we even find him? He¡¯s not on a guild as well.

    -Kim Woo Hyuk (Mandara): What, we can just release the kids.

    -Yang Myong Soo (Loken): Isn¡¯t that the Demon guild¡¯s speciality? Doing something even if we know it¡¯s crazy.

    * * *

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve arrived earlier.¡±

    Soo Hyuk apologised.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, why are you sorry in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, those guys were the bad guys!¡±

    Ji Song and Ji Soo retorted to Soo Hyuk while shaking their heads. Then after talking about various subjects for a while, Soo Hyuk went back to his room.

    ¡®Those bastards.¡¯

    No matter how much he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill them once.

    ¡®Why do they perform those kinds of rotten acts?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t understand at all. Why do they do those kinds of things? And why target beginners?

    ¡®For fun?¡¯

    Was it for fun? Killing those weaker than them was fun? Soo Hyuk picked up his phone and called his friend.

    ¡®He¡¯s not on Pangea at this time.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jung. Then after a few seconds, Yeon Jung answered the call.

    ¡°Yeon Jung-ah, I¡¯m curious about something.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cut straight to the chase.

    ¡°Do you know about the Demon guild?¡±

    -The Demon guild? I know one of them.

    ¡°Their mark has a monster with three horns on its head.

    -Ah! I know about them. Why do you ask?

    ¡°What kind of guild is it?¡±

    -Hmm? What do you mean?

    ¡°Well, actually¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jung about what had just happened in Hedlin.

    -What? Those crazy dog bastards.

    Yeon Jung shouted in fury after hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s story.

    -We left them alone because they were too dirty, but they went too far this time. Soo Hyuk-ah, you have to quickly join my guild.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was confused by Yeon Jung¡¯s sudden suggestion. He was nning to in the first ce, but he didn¡¯t why the conversation had suddenly gone in this direction.

    -You said you killed them, right?

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Dead. They were instantly killed by his hands.

    -The funny thing about the Demon guild, is that if someone touches even one of their members, he will be hunted down mercilessly. Even if they¡¯re the ones in the wrong. You¡¯ll likely meet the same fate.

    ¡°What? Revenge, not an apology? What kind of guild is that.¡±

    Instead of apologising, they would hunt him down. Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t see how that was logical at all.

    -Anyway, my guild has a bit of a reputation. If you join my guild, they won¡¯t be able to touch you easily.

    From this, Soo Hyuk was able to find out why Yeon Jung wanted him to join his guild.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth as he thought about something.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just let them go like this.¡¯

    Even if it was a game, he had felt indescribable pain when he stared at his parents¡¯ corpses. It was horrible. While recalling his feeling in that moment, Soo Hyuk said to Yeon Jung.

    ¡°Yeon Jung-ah. Sorry. I won¡¯t be able to join right now.¡±

    -What? Why?

    ¡°Your guild could be harmed because of me.¡±

    -¡­What are you going to do?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an exact n yet.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he replied to Yeon Jung.

    ¡°By the way, do you know where the Demon guild¡¯s base is located?¡±

    It was a cold smile filled with pain and anger.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Aiden was actually Haiden.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 61: The Demon Guild

    -Thanks for telling me.

    ¡°Hey, I was joking! You¡¯re overreacting! Facing against an entire guild alone? Even if you use guerri tactics, it¡¯ll be impossible!¡±

    -You said that the guys I killed were on the strong side, right? Then I can kill the others easily as well.

    ¡°No, they have too many people.¡±

    -I have magic. And I¡¯m not going to charge recklessly at their base. I have a n in mind.

    ¡°You just said you didn¡¯t have a n!¡±

    -I just thought of it.

    Yeon Jung couldn¡¯t say anything to that.

    -Then I¡¯m going.His phone went silent.

    ¡°That crazy person¡­¡±

    Yeon Jung muttered as he slowly put away his phone.

    ¡°Even if the Demon guild¡¯s filled with dogs, they can¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±

    They weren¡¯t particrly strong, but still couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk sounds like he¡¯s really angry this time.¡±

    Since he hadn¡¯t been present on the scene, he had no way of knowing the exact story. However, Yeon Jung had noticed from his tone, atmosphere and the current situation, that Soo Hyuk was enraged.

    ¡°If he¡¯s angry like then¡­¡±

    Over the years that they¡¯d known each other, Yeon Jung had only seen Soo Hyuk get angry a few times. But the few times he did still sent shivers down his spine.

    ¡°Should I worry about the Demon guild instead?¡±

    * * *

    The Demon guild¡¯s guild house.

    ¡°The username was Soo Hyuk, and he wore a robe from the Tower of Poison¡­¡±

    Haggis lifted his head while frowning heavily.

    ¡°Then those three got done in by a magician?¡±

    He asked the master of the Demon guild, Baal, who was sitting opposite of him.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Baal answered Haggis¡¯ question and went back to his book.

    ¡°Okay, but shouldn¡¯t they be able to beat a magician if they teamed up together? What did Mandara do? He¡¯s supposed to be the wizard killer.¡±

    Haggis continued, ignoring the fact that Baal was still reading a book in front of him.

    ¡°He died first after being caught by surprise.¡±

    Baal answered while turning a page in his book.

    ¡°That magician isn¡¯t normal, since Mandara died in two hits.¡±

    ¡°Two hits? Mandara?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Haggis eximed silently in surprise at Baal¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ask Rhino about it.¡±

    Haggis suggested. Rhino was a magician who used poison. Of course, he wasn¡¯t a normal magician, as he was the vice head of the Tower of Poison in Hadrac.

    ¡°Since we fed him a lot of gifts, he¡¯ll cooperate nicely.¡±

    The Demon guild had a unique rtionship with Rhino, built upon numerous bribes.

    ¡°About who he is, and where he is¡±

    Magaician Soo Hyuk, who wears the Poison Tower¡¯s robe. That was equivalent to him belonging to the Tower of Poison. Rhino was sure to provide them with information.

    ¡°Okay! Then should we send them to Hedlin?¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    * * *

    After ending his call with Yeon Jung, Soo Hyuk reviewed what he had just heard.

    ¡°Hadrac¡­¡±

    The city founded by the Mercenary King Hadrac. The Demon guild¡¯s base was in Hadrac. Soo Hyuk set down his phone and went to hisputer. It was to research more into the Demon guild. Soo Hyuk went into the official Pangea website and searched ¡®Demon guild.¡¯ It turned out to be fairly a well-known guild like Yeon Jung said.

    ¡®¡­It¡¯s a group of crazy people.¡¯

    He thought as he read through the posts about the Demon guild. The Demon guild was weirder than how Yeon Jung had described them.

    ¡°You can only join when you¡¯re not wanted?¡±

    The information that caught his eye was the conditions for joining. You could only join when your infamy score was low enough that you weren¡¯t wanted by authorities.

    ¡°They also have a lot of enemies.¡±

    Being a criminal guild, they obviously had a lot of enemies. And it wasn¡¯t just one or two. They had enemies all over thend.

    ¡°Then how are they surviving?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand how the Demon guild was still intact. After more research, he found out the reason. There were many reasons why, but there were two notable ones.

    First, the guild members didn¡¯t operate in an area where an arrest order had been given. Second, those who killed the guild members were hunted and killed at least 5 times. They were the main reason why people didn¡¯t go after the Demon guild.

    ¡°This is why he called them dirty.¡±

    He realised why Yeon Jung had called them ¡®dirty bastards¡¯. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention when Yeon Jung mentioned them, but he realised the nature of these ¡®hunts¡¯ from the users who hunted by them.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat, then started walking to his capsule.

    ¡®How would they try to find me?¡¯

    The Demon guild would try to hunt him down from now on. But all they knew about him was his name and appearance. The problem was that there could be multiple users of the same name, and people could change their appearance by swapping around their gear.

    ¡®Will they just go around killing people conspicuously?¡¯

    They could perform another tragic act like Hedlin¡¯s incident.

    ¡®Anyway,¡¯

    What method the Demon guild used didn¡¯t matter. The only important part was that they would try to hunt him down.

    ¡®Those bastards. When apologising isn¡¯t enough, they go around hunting more people instead?¡¯

    If he didn¡¯t have enough strength in this situation, he would have experienced a heart-tearing pain. But Soo Hyuk had strength. Didn¡¯t he easily kill the three men in Hedlin?

    Soo Hyuk looked around his surroundings once he connected to Pangea in his capsule. The corpses had disappeared, and the people around him were going about their day like nothing had happened. The atmosphere was too different from 1 hour ago.

    Soo Hyuk observed the heads of people going past him. He was checking their guild marks.

    ¡®They¡¯re not here.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t see any Demon guild marks in the end.

    ¡®Well, only an hour has passed.¡¯

    Only an hour had passed since he had killed Loken, Haiden and Mandara. It would be unusual if the Demon guild reacted so quickly. After confirming that there were no Demon guild members around him, Soo Hyuk teleported to his subspace.

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    When he arrived at the familiar chamber, Soo Hyuk walked through the tunnel on the right and headed for the magic circle. Then using the magic circle, he teleported again to Matab.

    ¡®I came back.¡¯

    Arriving at the Matab Library, Soo Hyuk handed in his token and headed towards the bookshelves. He should¡¯ve been enjoying his time with his family by now, but things had gone astray.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    He boiled with anger every time he thought of it. While frowning heavily, Soo Hyuk pulled the books out of the shelves and returned to the reading desk.

    ¡®I will show them¡­¡¯

    He thought as he opened the book.

    ¡®What a real demon looks like.¡¯

    * * *

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Rhino asked.

    ¡°Yes. Do you who he is?¡±

    Haggis answered with his own question. Perhaps Rhino knew who he was?

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, can you tell me why you¡¯re looking for him?¡±

    Rhino asked again. A magician of the Tower of Poison, Soo Hyuk. He was curious why Haggis was looking for him.

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡±

    Haggis paused briefly at Rhino¡¯s question.

    ¡®Is it okay to tell him?¡¯

    The Demon guild¡¯s rtionship with Rhino was strong. But they didn¡¯t know who Soo Hyuk was, and Rhino also didn¡¯t know who he was.

    ¡®What if he turns out to be Rhino¡¯s friend¡¯s friend?¡¯

    He could turn out to be important to Rhino through said friend. If that turned out to be the case, the Demon guild could have a difficult situation on their hands.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not likely, considering Rhino¡¯s personality.¡¯

    As he was considering whether to tell Rhino or not, he was reminded of Rhino¡¯s temperament. He would value money above a friend¡¯s friend.

    ¡®Plus, we have a reasonable justification.¡¯

    Rhino was sure to help them upon hearing their justification.

    ¡°Our guild members were attacked by him. Three of them.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Rhino was surprised by Haggis¡¯ sudden answer.

    ¡°Then¡­is it for revenge?¡±

    He asked Haggis carefully.

    ¡°We want an apology, but we will have our revenge if he refuses.¡±

    Honestly, they didn¡¯t want an apology. They were still nning on killing him even if he did give one, but he didn¡¯t need to say that to Rhino.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Rhino fell silent at Haggis¡¯ answer, while Haggis stared expectantly at Rhino. After a few seconds, Rhino opened his mouth.

    ¡°Alright. I will help you this once. But it¡¯s going to take some time¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Haggis smiled at Rhino¡¯s answer. Then he opened his inventory and took out a pouch filled with different kinds of rare jewels.

    ¡°This is from our leader, Baal.¡±

    Haggis said as he handed the pouch over to Rhino. Rhino was silent during the whole process, but he couldn¡¯t hide his eyes shining with greed. Intoxicated with greed, Rhino grabbed the pouch from Haggis and checked its contents. A few momentster, Rhino looked up from the pouch with a huge grin on his face.

    ¡°Come tomorrow. I¡¯ll find out by then.¡±

    The wait was shortened.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±

    Haggis stood up from his seat with a grin of his own.

    * * *

    ¡°What do we do if those freaks are still there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what should we do¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was listening to their worries, stood and said confidently,

    ¡°Please wait for a bit. I¡¯ll check first.¡±

    If those three bastards were still in Hedlin, another PK incident might happen. To prevent this, Soo Hyuk stood up, went to his capsule and connected to Pangea first.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Archmage¡¯s Subspace as soon as he appeared in the library.

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    The moment Soo Hyuk appeared in the subspace, he turned right and walked through the tunnel to the magic circle. After taking a warp gate to Hedlin, he became able to teleport to Hedlin with the magic circle in the Archmage¡¯s Subspace. He stood on the magic circle and warped to Hedlin.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Screams filled his ears the moment he arrived at Hedlin. Soo Hyuk frowned as the sudden noise assaulted his ears.

    ¡®These bastards.¡¯

    He had tried to check just in case, but it was really happening again. Soo Hyuk shoved past the panicked people and found them again. Loken, Haiden and Mandara.

    ¡®Doing this again as soon as the penalty¡¯s over?¡¯

    Upon death, there was a 24-hour ess penalty. But they were causing chaos the moment their penalty was over?

    ¡®They must be genuinely crazy.¡¯

    ¡°W-why! You freaks!¡±

    ¡°What kind of¡­ack!¡±

    The ongoing ughter.

    ¡®Should I kill them?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was conflicted as he stared the ck light of death erupting one after another.

    ¡®Their guildmates will appear if I do though.¡¯

    He had the ability to end this atrocity right now, but there was still one thing nagging at his mind. It was the Demon guild.

    ¡®Damn it. If only I wasn¡¯t on a holiday with my family.¡¯

    If he had nomitments on his schedule, he would¡¯ve ughtered them likembs. But today was his renned family trip. If he killed them now, the Demon guild members woulde, and they would have to dy their holiday again.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    His reason was faltering in front of dying users and NPCs around him.

    ¡°But why are only those three moving? Why aren¡¯t the rest of the Demon guild moving?¡±

    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re searching for somebody?¡±

    At that moment.

    ¡°¡­Mmm?¡±

    The conflicted Soo Hyuk caught onto a conversation between the users around him.

    ¡°Ain¡¯t they looking for the user from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that Soo Hyuk user?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around after listening to the conversation between the spectating users. He saw eight people with the three-horned demon mark on their heads.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 62: Conspiracy

    ¡®They should be waiting for me to take action.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk determined as he stared at the Demon guild users. He hadn¡¯t thought of the possibility that they would be lying down in ambush. What if he had recklessly charged in?

    ¡®I would be in trouble.¡¯

    The Demon guild members would appear, and he would be ganged up upon 1:11.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk first put his poison tower robe into his inventory, but that was it. He had no idea what to do next. Loken, Haiden and Mandara were still ughtering left and right. He couldn¡¯t kill them as he had his family trip today, and he felt extremely ufortable just doing nothing.

    ¡®Haa¡­okay.¡¯

    A few momentster, Soo Hyuk finally decided.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t take action in this situation, then I¡¯m just as bad as them.¡¯It wasn¡¯t a normal fight between different parties. It was a one-sided ughter against innocent people. If he didn¡¯t act out when he had the power, he would be the same kind of scum as the Demon guild.

    ¡®They will understand.¡¯

    If he died and couldn¡¯t go to the trip, his parents would understand. Wrapping up his thoughts, Soo Hyuk stepped forward.

    At that moment.

    ¡°These bastards! What kind of ce do you think this is!¡±

    A hot-blooded voice entered his hearing just as he was about to cast a spell. Soo Hyuk paused and turned to look at the source of the shout.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    Numerous users were racing down the streets. He was able to determine that they were users from the shining marks on their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Solitude guild!¡±

    ¡°The Solitude guild!¡±

    Soo Hyuk found out the identity of the unknown users from the shouts of the people around him.

    ¡°Murdering in broad daylight? Just what do you think Hedlin is?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re messing with!¡±

    The users from the Solitude guild started attacking Loken¡¯s group immediately. At the sudden unexpected situation, Soo Hyuk backed up and observed the scene.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are?!¡±

    In response to their attack, Loken, Haiden and Mandara started cursing at them furiously. Then a few momentster, Loken¡¯s body was covered in ck light. He was dead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think there¡¯s something off?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This entire thing looks really awkward.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you just can¡¯t see well?¡±

    Users around him conversed while watching the battle between Solitude and Loken¡¯s group. Soo Hyuk, who was observing and listening to the conversations, thought the same.

    ¡®So I¡¯m not the only one was thinks that.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was feeling suspicious as well.

    ¡®Why does it look fishy?¡¯

    Everything from the entrance of the Solitude guild to the battle was fishy and awkward.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    After observing the battle more, Soo Hyuk was able to figure out the problem.

    ¡®Why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡¯

    They were within striking range, yet they didn¡¯t attack. Solitude was merely chasing Haiden and Mandara¡¯s tail. Observing the obsurd scene, Soo Hyuk felt like he was watching a tap slowly dripping water.

    ¡°Hey, where did the Demon guild guys go?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Yeah? They were right there a second ago.¡±

    ¡°Did they run away?¡±

    ¡°Well, the Solitude guild¡¯s leader was originally from Deste after all.¡±

    When Soo Hyuk heard the conversations of users around him, he hurriedly looked around for the Demon guild members.

    ¡®Where did they go?¡¯

    The eight users from the Demon guild had disappeared without a trace while Solitude and Loken¡¯s group were fighting. Where could they have gone?

    ¡®At this rate¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk nced at the two men running away, Haiden and Mandara.

    ¡®There won¡¯t be a big problem even if I die.¡¯

    The situation had changed a lot when Solitude had appeared. Soo Hyuk cast Inferno. The target was the escaping Haiden. It was because Haiden knew what his face looked like.

    [You have attacked user ¡®Haiden¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user Haiden.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user Haiden¡¯s party members.]

    [User Haiden has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    The messages appeared as Haiden was hit by Inferno. Then after a few seconds, Haiden¡¯s body was faintly covered in ck light.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, that fucking bastard!¡±

    Mandara also stopped escaping when Haiden copsed. Then he shouted while looking around desperately.

    ¡°Where is he! Where is he!¡±

    After receiving no answer, he looked at the Solitude guild members.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He then tilted his head in confusion.

    ¡®Why are they panicking?¡¯

    The Solitude guild was panicking. Mandara should be the one panicking, not Solitude, so he was genuinely confused as to why they were panicking.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡¯

    The panicking Solitude members¡­

    ¡®Are they actually tormenting me?¡¯

    They should be trying to capture him, but looking at them now, weren¡¯t they trying to bully and torment him?

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Mandara, who couldn¡¯t find Soo Hyuk in the end, started running again while swearing. Then Solitude started chasing after him again. Watching thisical scene, Soo Hyuk wondered,

    ¡®Perhaps this entire incident was nned by Solitude?¡¯

    The Demon guild was full of rotten weirdos, but they didn¡¯t only do random massacres. This incident was definitely nned by someone else. Although he wasn¡¯t certain, the Solitude guild was a likely candidate.

    ¡®Why though?¡¯

    If Soo Hyuk was correct and Solitude was the culprit behind the massacres, then what? What was their aim? Why go about this kind of method?

    ¡®To gain poprity?¡¯

    Cause a massacre and stop the said massacre? They poprity would certainly rise. Was it so simple?

    ¡®No, they¡¯re fairly famous, so they don¡¯t need to do this.¡¯

    The Solitude guild was founded by a former Deste member. All the users already knew about Deste. Their poprity was enough. It was to the point where their poprity would fall if people discovered that they failed to stop it straight away.

    ¡°I swear there¡¯s something off about this¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there is something odd.¡±

    ¡°Hey, is that important? What¡¯s important is that they¡¯re beating the Demon guild scum! I wish Solitude would chase the Demon guild forever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also correct. I also don¡¯t want to see the Demon bastards ever again.¡±

    ¡°But at this rate, won¡¯t they get the representative spot for Hedlin? There¡¯s recently a rumour about that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as they chase out the Demon guild!¡±

    ¡°Do they get the position just because you¡¯re fine with it? The mayor is the one that decides.¡±

    ¡®¡­Representative guild?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought when he heard the conversation again.

    ¡®Maybe they¡¯re actually aiming for the representative spot?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t be sure yet. Someone other than the Demon guild could be the true culprit and there was a high probability as well. Soo Hyuk decided to investigate further.

    ¡®If they really did hire the Demon guild¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stared at the small silhouette of Mandara and Solitude with cold eyes. After staring at them, he logged out.

    * * *

    ¡®It¡¯s been a while.¡¯

    After looking at the magnificent sight of the Tower of Poison, Rhino walked through the entrance of the grand tower. Then he climbed the stairs to the 3rdfloor and stopped at the stairs leading to the fourth.

    ¡®Hmm, do I have to?¡¯

    The fourth floor had the lord and the vice lord¡¯s rooms. [TL: NOT Spire Lords.]

    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t go for official business.¡¯

    Rhino considered greeting the head, but soon shook his head. He hadn¡¯t left for pleasant business. It was best to keep it in the dark. After all, the Spire Lord could nag him for more details.

    Rhino turned his head and started climbing again. Then he stopped at a door. He stared at the doorte hanging on the door.

    -Rupert

    ¡®To think he¡¯s still using this room.¡¯

    5 years. He had thought that Rupert would change rooms but after 5 years, he was still living in the same room.

    Tap. Tap.

    Before the person inside could answer, Rhino barged into the room.

    ¡°Who is¡­ah!¡±

    The number 1 magician of the Tower of Poison and the owner of this room, Rupert, saw Rhino and made a surprised expression.

    ¡°Look who it is! It¡¯s Rhino!¡±

    The surprised Rupert came up to Rhino with a hand outstretched for a handshake. Rhino shook his hand with a smile and stared at the Rank 1 Poison Magician of Hadrac.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You hadn¡¯t returned once since going to the country.¡±

    Rupert was the one who spoke first. Rhino hadn¡¯t returned since going to the countryside of Hadrac as a branch head. What made him return so suddenly?

    ¡°I¡¯m also curious of one thing as well after seeing your face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not overjoyed at seeing my face?¡± [TL: A korean pun where the ¡®as well¡¯ part is spelt the same as overjoyed.]

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Rhino started talking about his stories with Rupert.

    ¡°But what made you so curious that you travelled all the way over here?¡±

    Rupert asked suddenly. Rhino hadn¡¯t returned even once after leaving for the country. What had made him so curious that he suddenly returned here just to satisfy his curiosity?

    ¡°Mmm, well the thing is¡­¡±

    Rhino trailed off as he tried to answer Rupert¡¯s question.

    ¡®I can tell him the truth, right? He¡¯ll find out anyway.¡¯

    Rupert would find out even if he didn¡¯t tell him. Managing information about their magicians was one of his jobs after all.

    ¡°I want to have information on a magician that belongs to the Tower of Poison.¡±

    Rhino told the truth in the end.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Rupert couldn¡¯t help but cock his head at the unexpected answer.

    ¡°You returned here just to find out about one magician?¡±

    Rupert hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility of Rhinoing back just to find out about one magician. He had expected apletely different answer.

    ¡°Yes, a person I know was attacked by a magician belonging to the Tower of Poison.¡±

    Rhino continued while smiling at Rupert¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    Rupert eximed while frowning at Rhino¡¯s words.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Rupert asked Rhino while maintaining his frown.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it myself. I just heard from a friend. But that person was wearing our tower¡¯s robes. It could be someone else, but if it was then I wanted to know what exactly happened.¡±

    Of course, his aim wasn¡¯t to find out what had happened. It was to pass the information on the magician to someone else. But he couldn¡¯t tell Rupert this. If Rupert found out his true aim, then this trip was as good as failed. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint his old friend.

    ¡°Who was it? Why did he do that? I don¡¯t know either. Tell me the name. I¡¯ll find him immediately.¡±

    Was it because Rhino had returned after a long time? Rupert decided to wholeheartedly help Rhino. In response to Rupert¡¯s words, Rhino replied while grinning.

    ¡°His name was Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Rupert was full of excitement as he asked, but the moment Rhino replied, his excitementpleted vanished from him.

    ¡°W-who did you say?¡±

    He asked again while stuttering.

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    Meanwhile, Rhino couldn¡¯t understand Rupert¡¯s reaction. Why did his expression change so quickly? Rhino answered once more as his suspicion started to rise.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 63: First Move

    ¡°Did you say Soo Hyuk? Are you sure?¡±

    Rupert asked again hastily.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    From Rupert¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that he knew this Soo Hyuk. There seemed to be more to the story than Rhino had known, but Rupert¡¯s reaction made it seem like they weren¡¯t too friendly or close. And so, Rhino replied,

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±

    After receiving Rhino¡¯s answer, Rupert nodded absentmindedly and closed his mouth.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk-nim attacked someone?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk attacked someone? Rupert couldn¡¯t believe it. Rhino¡¯s words had been shocking in itself.¡°Is he someone you know?¡±

    Rhino asked.

    ¡°I know him.¡±

    Rupert answered as he snapped out of his thoughts.

    ¡°How could I not know him¡­¡±

    Magicians below the Rank 2 didn¡¯t know Soo Hyuk that well. But most of the Rank 1 magicians knew very well about him. Wasn¡¯t he the immeasurable talent?

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know the circumstances behind this¡­¡¯

    Rupert stared at Rhino with a regretful look.

    ¡®And even if he was the one in the wrong.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know what happened, or who¡¯s fault it was, but even if it turned out to be Soo Hyuk¡¯s fault,

    ¡®I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡¯

    That¡¯s right. Rupert couldn¡¯t do anything. Even if they were far away from each other, wasn¡¯t he the peak existence that lead the Tower of Poison?

    ¡°Is he someone close to you? Then can you introduce him to me?¡±

    Rhino was continuing while Rupert was feeling conflicted.

    ¡®I have to tell him.¡¯

    Rupert thought as he stared pitifully at Rhino. Although he couldn¡¯t help him get revenge, he could help him avoid a potential mishap. If he didn¡¯t, this matter could blow out of hand.

    ¡°First, I have to tell you exactly who Soo Hyuk-nim is.¡±

    ¡°Nim? Why are you attaching honorifics to him?¡±

    Rhino asked in response to Rupert¡¯s words. Rupert was a Rank 1 magician. Who was Soo Hyuk, that a Rank 1 magician had to use honourifics?

    ¡®Just who is he?¡¯

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim is¡­¡±

    Rupert paused briefly, then continued after letting out a small sigh.

    ¡°The next Spire Lord.¡±

    There was a brief silence, then when Rhino finally processed Rupert¡¯s words, his pupils erged to twice their size. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t let out a single sound from his mouth.

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡±

    Rhino finally asked. He was still stuttering from the impact of those words.

    ¡°I said he¡¯s the next Spire Lord.¡±

    Rupert answered again.

    Rhino¡¯s expression twisted at his answer. What kind of¡­ The situation had gotten out of control.

    ¡®The next Spire Lord?¡¯

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just someone with the same name? Aren¡¯t there other Soo Hyuks?¡¯

    Rhino asked fearfully.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Rupert immediately rejected Rhino¡¯s assumption with a shake of his head.

    ¡°In the Tower of Poison, there¡¯s only one magician with the name ¡®Soo Hyuk.¡¯¡±

    Rhino couldn¡¯t say anything to that.

    ¡°¡­Hoo.¡±

    Rhino, who had returned to Hadrac¡¯s outskirts, sighed deeply.

    ¡®What do I do now?¡¯

    He was troubled greatly.

    ¡®The next Spire Lord¡­¡¯

    Rhino wasn¡¯t a low rank magician of course, but the existence of a Spire Lord was much higher than the likes of him.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just ask more about him.¡¯

    How could information about the next Spire Lord be easily revealed?

    ¡®Do I have to tell them?¡¯

    Today, he was nning to visit the Demon guild¡¯s vice master, Haggis. Should he tell Haggis about what he had found out?

    ¡®No matter how greedy I am¡­¡¯

    Greed. Rhino knew full well how greedy he was. But he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to pass on confidential information about the next Spire Lord.

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to die.¡¯

    He could die as a consequence. No, he would die.

    ¡®But then there¡¯s the Demon guild¡­¡¯

    Rhino also knew the nature of the Demon guild. They wouldn¡¯t stop even if they got an apology from Soo Hyuk himself.

    ¡®Then wouldn¡¯t it be better to tell them?¡¯

    Rhino pondered. If he didn¡¯t tell them what they were dealing with, then it could be a bigger problem. Then wouldn¡¯t it be better to tell them in this situation?

    ¡®They wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him anyway.¡¯

    The next head of the Tower of Poison. A mere Demon guild wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them.

    ¡®No, it could be possible.¡¯

    Rhino changed his thought soon after. Looking at their past actions, they would still attack someone even if that someone was the next Spire Lord.

    ¡®Should I just pretend not to know?¡¯

    What if he yed dumb?

    ¡®They won¡¯t find out anyway.¡¯

    All Demon guild knew about Soo Hyuk was his name and that he belonged to the Tower of Poison. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find and kill the next Spire Lord with just that amount of information.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Rhino decided to y dumb and stopped brooding over this issue.

    Tap. Tap.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Vice lord, the vice master of the Demon guild hase.¡±

    Haggis had arrived.

    * * *

    ¡°Is a guild mark the thing on top their heads?¡±

    ¡°And they look the same as the bastards that killed us?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was thinking while listening to his parent¡¯s conversations.

    ¡®Why has the Demon guild bastards increased so suddenly?¡±

    Just before they logged out, the Demon guild members had appeared again. And there were more than ever.

    ¡®I thought they wouldn¡¯t appear today.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had thought that he wouldn¡¯t see the Demon guild again for a while after the Solitude incident. But contrary to his expectations, the Demon guild members were running around everywhere.

    ¡®Thankfully, they don¡¯t know what my face looks like.¡¯

    There were only two people in the Demon guild that knew his face. Loken and Haiden. However, Loken had died to the Solitude guild and Haiden had died to him.

    As an added measure, he had stopped wearing his poison tower robe. As a result, the Demon guild members couldn¡¯t recognise Soo Hyuk¡¯s identity.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Ah! What was that!¡±

    An unknown user charged into a Demon guild member running past him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was an ident¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an ident. It was clearly a charge. How could he call it an ident? Yet the user insisted it was an ident anyway.

    Soo Hyuk was speechless as he watched the scene.

    ¡®Where do you even find these kinds of weirdos?¡¯

    The user¡¯s charge would¡¯ve been sensed as an attack and the enemy message would¡¯ve been sent to both.

    Consequently, they would find out each other¡¯s names. If a stranger suspiciously approached then suddenly charged at you, you would probably remember their names.

    ¡®This can¡¯t go on.¡¯

    He had originally thought that today would be an enjoyable day, but changed his thought. As this rate, there was a likely chance that he would get exposed.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t usually care about this, but he wasn¡¯t alone. If he was exposed, then his parents would be in danger as well.

    ¡®I have to divert their attention.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth and called his parents.

    ¡°Mum, dad.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Ji Song and Ji Soo looked at Soo Hyuk when he called them.

    ¡°Please go on first.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Is there something urgent?¡±

    His parents asked in worry. Previously, Hedlin had been once again enveloped in chaos as the Demon guild and Solitude appeared one after another. They had been worried as Soo Hyuk had logged in just before that incident.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to buy some food.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell them the truth. But he wasn¡¯t going to lie either. He was really thinking of buying some tasty food on the way back.

    ¡°Hmm? Food?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. The shop¡¯s a bit far from here. I¡¯lle back soon!¡±

    Soo Hyuk refuted while shaking his head. They couldn¡¯t go with him.

    ¡°How will you find us?¡±

    ¡°Dear! You can use the chat function.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you a messageter.¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go ahead first.¡±

    And so, Ji Song and Ji Soo headed to the beach after Soo Hyuk persuaded them. Soo Hyuk sent them off with a smile then turned around.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to buy a mask.¡¯

    First, he searched for a clothing shop. He was nning to buy a mask. Although there were already people that knew his face, there was no need for more people to know.

    <em>Ring ring!</em>

    Soo Hyuk was able to find a clothing shoop a few minutes after.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    The shopkeeper weed him with an enthusiastic voice as he entered the shop.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted the shopkeeper and looked around the shop. There were various types of clothes, and most importantly, masks disyed all around the shop.

    ¡°What might you be looking for?¡±

    The shopkeeper approached him and asked.

    ¡°I want to look at some masks that are popr.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t like the so called test trends¡¯, but in this situation, it was best to buy popr items. This was because people couldn¡¯t easily track him.

    ¡°Ah! So you¡¯re looking for the trending masks right now! Could you pleasee this way?¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, the shopkeeper led him to a stand where masks were disyed, and picked up a mask.

    ¡°This is the recently popr red fox mask. We currently only have 3 more in stock. You were extremely lucky.¡±

    ¡°How much is this?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked straight away.

    ¡°5 gold! It¡¯s on the cheap side as well.¡±

    ¡°Then give me one.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as he pulled out 5 gold from his inventory. Then after checking the gold, the shopkeeper handed him the red fox mask.

    ¡°Have a nice day.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee again!¡±

    Soo Hyuk came out of the shop after buying his mask. Then he started searching for other clothing shops.

    ¡®Let¡¯s buy a few more.¡¯

    He was nning to buy more masks to confuse the Demon guild by switching them frequently.

    The reason he didn¡¯t buy all of them from one shop was because of possible unknown trackers. Although unlikely, it never hurt to be safe.

    And so, after buying different kinds of masks, Soo hyuk headed to the warp gates. After arriving at the warp gates, he got in line while equipping his fox mask. When it was his turn, he warped to Hadrac.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard about the war between Laind Kingdom and Kesud Kingdom?

    ¡°Of course. They¡¯re apparently recruiting lots of people for the war.¡±

    ¡°Did you see the announcement that the guild master put up?¡±

    ¡°Gilma put up a notice?¡±

    ¡°Yep, a quest apparently came in from the Laind Kingdom. They¡¯re epting any members that want to participate.¡±

    Near Hadrac¡¯s warp gates, numerous users were bustling around. He could also see some Demon guild members.

    ¡®I can¡¯t kill them here.¡¯

    He could attract unwanted attention if he killed them in this crowded ce. Innocents could also get caught in the crossfire.

    Soo Hyuk started walking away from the warp gates. His destination was the Demon guild¡¯s headquarters. He had gotten the information from Yeon Jung and he could pinpoint the exact location with the help of the inte. And so, Soo Hyuk was soon able to arrive in front of the Demon guild¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡®It¡¯s bigger than I thought? And they¡¯re also ranked amongst the top.¡±

    The Demon guild¡¯s base was massive. The rumour that the Demon guild was capable ofpeting over the top spot in Hadrac didn¡¯t seem to be false. After taking in the sights, Soo Hyuk stared at the Demon guild membersing and going from their guild house and softly muttered,

    ¡°Poison Fog.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1/5 chapters for the week.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 64: Attack on the Demon Guild

    A green fog suddenly appeared at the Demon guild¡¯s entrance, and with it came countless messages.

    [You have attacked user ¡®Rakol¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user Rakol.]

    [User Rakol has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    [You have attacked user ¡®White¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user White.]

    [User White has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.][..]

    Soo Hyuk was staring into the silent fog, preparing for any Demon guild members that might charge out. From their silhouettes, he could tell that some were trying to escape disorderly, while some weren¡¯t moving at all.

    ¡®Is it paralysis?¡¯

    The users that weren¡¯t moving inside the fog must¡¯ve fallen into a paralysis state.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk? Isn¡¯t this bastard the one we were searching for? The one with a kill order?¡±

    ¡°This fucker doesn¡¯t know any fear! Where does he think this is!?¡±

    ¡°What, he¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°Is he that Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°I think so? Didn¡¯t they say he wasn¡¯t in a guild? This bastard¡¯s not in one either.¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked inside the fog just in case, but they were all Demon guild members.

    The users that could still move were haphazardly trying to escape while cursing loudly. It was a pandemonium in there. Meanwhile, there were a few people that the fog couldn¡¯t cover or those that managed to escape the fog.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first aimed me Dance at the Demon guild members that the poison fog couldn¡¯t affect.

    <em>Shuak!</em>

    The small wisp of fire flew from his hands and wreaked havoc amongst the Demon guild members. After that, he continuously cast magic after magic at the escaping guild members.

    ¡°Firebolt, Poison Sphere, Poison st, Poison Chains, Firestorm.¡±

    [You have attacked user ¡®Raiden¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user Raiden.]

    [User Raiden has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    [You have attacked user ¡®Kyakya¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user Kyakya.]

    [User Kyakya has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    Numerous messages appeared every time he cast a spell. As Soo Hyuk nced at the messages, he thought,

    ¡®Fortunately, they¡¯re all criminals.¡¯

    All the Demon guild members had a high infamy score without exception, which meant that his own infamy score wouldn¡¯t rise even if he killed them. If some of them had a low infamy score? He himself could be branded as a criminal after this. As he leisurely fired one spell after another, the Demon guild members were falling around him like flies.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Hey! Look at that fucker!¡±

    ¡°This crazy bastard!

    Soo Hyuk heard faint cries from behind his back. The other Demon guild members were returning after getting a message.

    ¡°Magic Missile, Inferno.¡±

    He first cast his avable magic at the returning Demon guild members. As they copsed without any resistance, he thought,

    ¡®I think this is enough for them to divert their attention for a while.¡¯

    He had killed Demon guild members right in their turf. If nothing unexpected happened, the members in Hedlin would be called back to investigate around Hadrac.

    ¡®I¡¯ll see you again after my holiday.¡¯

    After swearing in his mind, Soo Hyuk then ran to a corner. Making sure he was out of sight, he then teleported to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Soo Hyuk took his mask off when he arrived at the subspace. Then he started walking towards the tunnel to head back to Hedlin.

    ¡®They were a lot weaker than I expected.¡¯

    He had expected that they wouldn¡¯t be very difficult. The three men that he had killed first: Loken, Mandara and Haiden, were treated as being on the strong side of the Demon guild. But it turned out to be not only not difficult, but very easy.

    ¡®Maybe I should¡¯ve cleaned them outpletely?¡¯

    While reflecting, he arrived at Hedlin.

    ¡°Please wait!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be using it first!¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had arrived at Hedlin, saw the Demon guild members rushing to the warp gates. They were trying to cut the line so that they could use the warp gates faster. It was likely because of the turmoil in Hadrac.

    ¡®It worked out as I expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sighed in relief while looking around. He would¡¯ve been in a tough spot if they hadn¡¯t reacted to his actions, but it had turned out well.

    ¡®I can finally rx with my parents in peace.¡¯

    He had sessfully diverted their attention from Hedlin, so his n was a resounding sess. After ncing at the panicking Demon guild, he headed for a bakery. He had promised his parents after all.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around the bakery after receiving the baker¡¯s greeting. The stock ranged from the basic hard bread to the crazy high-end bread that cost over 30 gold.

    ¡®Should I buy some of everything?¡¯

    His situation was different from when he first started Pangea. Breads costing 30 gold were in his range of ¡®eptable¡¯. So, he bought 3 of each kind except the hard bread. Walking out of the bakery, he sent a message to his dad, Ji Song.

    -Soo Hyuk: Dad, where are you?

    -Ji Song: Oh, is this how you do it?

    -Ji Song: Ah, I did it!

    -Ji Song: Come to the third gate! I¡¯ll be waiting there!

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯ll be right there.

    Soo Hyuk smiled after sending the message. He could enjoy his holiday now.

    * * *

    Baal asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Rhino said he didn¡¯t know?¡±

    He was suspicious. Rhino should¡¯ve been able to dig up information about some poison magician, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t? Haggis replied to Baal¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t know. He said there isn¡¯t a poison magician like that.¡±

    Rhino definitely said that he didn¡¯t know. That there was no such poison magician. Then, Baal remarked at Haggis¡¯ answer.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s weird. They clearly said that it was a poison tower robe.

    He was also a user, not an NPC. And for users to be able to wear the Tower of Poison¡¯s robe, they had to pass their test first. There was no other way to get a poison tower robe. One couldn¡¯t exchange, drop or buy it as well.

    ¡°Did Loken make a mistake somehow?¡±

    There was a possibility that this Soo Hyuk was wearing something simr to the poison tower¡¯s robe.

    ¡°But Haiden couldn¡¯t have mistaken it as well¡­¡±

    Baal considered the possibility that Loken could¡¯ve mistaken it, but immediately rejected the thought. Two people couldn¡¯t make the same mistake. There was a possibility, but it would be pitifully low.

    ¡°But the thing is¡­¡±

    Haggis opened his mouth while Baal was muttering to himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Rhino¡¯s telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm¡±

    Baal cocked his head at Haggis¡¯ words.

    ¡°What do mean, he¡¯s not telling the truth? How could you tell?¡±

    ¡°His eyes.¡±

    During the conversation, Haggis had always had an ufortable feeling.

    ¡°How should I put it, it was like he was pretending not to know.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Baal eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not 100% sure.¡±

    Haggis quickly continued at Baal¡¯s reaction. He wasn¡¯t certain, it was merely a gut feeling.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Baal murmured.

    ¡°If it¡¯s as you said¡­¡±

    Baal trailed off but then quickly continued.

    ¡°Then he must be at a tricky location, or he¡¯s someone out of our league¡­¡±

    At that moment, Baal suddenly froze with a confused frown.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Haggis made a suspicious expression at Baal¡¯s sudden change. Why had he stopped talking? Did something big happen?

    ¡°Haa¡­ Unbelievable.¡±

    Baal muttered quietly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Asked Haggis.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Baal then trailed off again. Then he looked at the message again.

    -Rako: Soo Hyuk suddenly appeared at the guild house! He¡¯s attacking the guild members.

    ¡®This crazy bastard.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t put it any other way. Baal turned his eyes away from the message to Haggis, who was waiting for his answer.

    ¡°This Soo Hyuk is apparently just outside the door?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Haggis frowned at the unexpected answer.

    ¡°Is he insane?¡±

    Did he even know where this was?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Haggis sighed as he stood up from his seat. He hadn¡¯t nned to be actively involved with the hunt, but it couldn¡¯t be helped now since Soo Hyuk was at the front door. After exiting the room, he kept walking to the gates of the guild house. When he came out of the building, Haggis could see a thick green gas covering the gates.

    ¡®¡­Poison fog?¡¯

    Haggis thought as he stared at the green gas. The reason other members couldn¡¯t get in was likely because of the poison fog.

    ¡°Is that a poison fog?¡±

    He asked a nearby guild member.

    ¡°It is.¡±

    The guild member replied while nodding.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone who can use wind or fire magic?¡±

    Haggis then asked the guild members in his surroundings. They could blow away the poison gas with wind or fire magic, but no one answered his call. Haggis stared at the silent guild members gripping various weapons like swords and spears and sighed deeply.

    ¡®Do I have to break through with force?¡¯

    It seemed like the only way they could get past the poison fog was to break through forcibly. After steeling himself, Haggis plunged himself into the thick green fog.

    [You have been poison by the Blood Troll¡¯s Poison.]

    [You will bleed for 1 minute.]

    [You have been poisoned by Snake Venom.]

    [You will be frozen for 1 minute.]

    [All movement speed will be reduced by 10%]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user ¡®Soo Hyuk¡¯.]

    Numerous messages appeared when he entered the poison fog. Then when he looked at the status ailments, Haggis quickly checked his health while running.

    ¡°This fucking scam.¡±

    Haggis hurriedly opened his inventory and took out a health potion after he looked at his current health. His health was depleting at an outrageous rate. Then after taking the potion and sessfully breaking through the fog, Haggis couldn¡¯t help but curse again.

    ¡°Fuck! What the heck is this!¡±

    A massive fire tornado wasing towards him. Haggis hesitated for a moment, then jumped into the green gas again. Then while taking a health potion again, he ran towards the guild house.

    ¡°Eh, vice guild master?¡±

    The guild members who were waiting outside the fog made a surprised expression when Haggis appeared again in a ragged state. They were confused about why Haggis hade back so quickly, but Haggis wasn¡¯t in a situation to exin.

    Haggis quickly took a purifying potion to get rid of his bleeding and frozen state, then sent Baal, who was still in the room, a message.

    -Haggis: Outside¡¯s aplete mess.

    -Baal: What do you mean?

    -Haggis: There¡¯s poison fog, fire tornados and shit at the gates!

    -Baal: What? Firestorm?

    -Haggis: Yes! First call back the guys in Hedlin. No one here can resolve the situation!

    -Baal: Alright.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    The poison fog disappeared when he ended his talk with Baal. It looked like the effect duration had run out. When Haggis looked outside, he couldn¡¯t see the Firestorm either, but he frowned when he looked at what was there.

    ¡®Shit.¡¯

    There were numerous corpses everywhere. And the mark of the Demon guild was still glowing faintly on the corpses.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    2/5 chapters

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 65: â€œCrazy Bastard!â€

    ¡°Did you like our holiday?¡±

    Ji Soo smiled at Ji Song¡¯s question.

    ¡°Of course I did! We didn¡¯t have to prepare anything, so we could just enjoy the holiday!¡±

    ¡°Same! I also liked that we didn¡¯t have to book anything.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked at his excited parents.

    ¡®It was considerably morefortable than the previous holidays.¡¯

    Pangea was convenient as you didn¡¯t have to prepare for a trip or book a hotel. One of the reasons Pangea was bing so popr was because of this.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for those Demon guild bastards.¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t all fun and games. His parents had been killed once by the Demon guild. If it weren¡¯t for them, this holiday would¡¯ve been perfect.¡®What kind of people would chase people down instead of apologising after that?¡¯

    His anger grew every time he thought of them. Suppressing his anger in front of his parents, Soo Hyuk concentrated on eating his apple.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finished his apple a few minutester and stood up after speaking to his parents. He then went to his room and checked the time.

    ¡®3 hours. Hmm, what should I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at his capsule. He still had 3 hours left until his normal log out time, so he was contemting whether he should connect to Pangea now.

    ¡®Mmm¡­okay.¡¯

    He came to a decision after a few seconds. He reached out to his capsule.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    When Soo Hyuk connected to Pangea, he could see the sea with the brilliant night sky hanging over the waves.

    ¡°Wow, to think I would be able to see a sight like this¡­¡±

    ¡°I know right?¡±

    There were still a lot of people left on the beach. They were all sitting or lying on the sand with their partners and their families, looking at the stars. Of course, his aim today wasn¡¯t to see the ocean at night.

    ncing at the calm waves onest time, Soo Hyuk then turned around and started trudging towards the warp gates. As he was heading towards the warp gates, he opened his inventory and took out a mask.

    ¡®I¡¯ll use this mask this time.¡¯

    The mask depicted a fierce bear, with ring eyes and sword-like fangs. He had previously bought different kind of masks to keep the Demon guild from recognising him. He was going to use a bear mask instead of a fox mask, as the Demon guild was going to be vignt against a fox mask.

    Soo Hyuk smoothly donned the bear mask and soon arrived at the warp gates. Was it to look at the famous night sky of Hedlin? Whatever the reason, there were lots of users arriving from other ces and less people using the warp gates to travel to other ces.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Solitude guild!¡±

    The conversation of other users made its way to Soo Hyuk, who was lining up to use the warp gates.

    ¡°Ah! Weren¡¯t they appointed as the representative guild?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be because they stopped the Demon guild¡¯s massacrest time.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, they apparently threw around a lot of gold as well.¡±

    As he listened to the conversations of users around him, he thought,

    ¡®So, they became the representative guild of Hedlin.¡¯

    It was an interesting piece of news, but it had no rtion to Soo Hyuk as of now. Then, he heard another interesting piece of news straight after.

    ¡°Then have you heard of the other rumor?¡±

    ¡°What rumor?¡±

    ¡°That the Solitude guild was the one who hired the Demon guild in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s going to far. Do you actually think that the Solitude guild is that crazy?¡±

    ¡°Well, your word also make sense¡­¡±

    ¡®If Solitude was the one that hired the Demon guild¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was troubled by the possibility. He wasn¡¯t feeling guilty about his revenge on the Demon guild, as they still were the ones that carried out the deed, but because of the Solitude guild¡¯s strength. That strength would get in his way of revenge.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    It went without saying that he would also get revenge on the true conspirers however, harassing the Solitude guild was on a different dimension than harassing the Demon guild. The Solitude guild was founded by a former member of the number 1 guild, Deste. This kind of background made it so that all sorts of users were attracted by Solitude. As a result, the size of Solitude outgrew the Demon guild until it was iparable to the Demon guild.

    ¡®My infamy score will rise like a rocket.¡¯

    Another problem was that members of Solitude didn¡¯t have a high infamy score. In the situation where he killed them, his infamy would rise without end.

    ¡®But the worst problem is that Solitude was appointed as the representative guild of Hedlin.¡¯

    This meant that Hedlin would be supporting the Solitude guild as Solitude was now the face of Hedlin, at least in terms of guilds. Consequently, him going against Solitude was equivalent to going against Hedlin itself.

    ¡®But it¡¯s not confirmed yet.¡¯

    These were all mere possibilities currently. This rumour could always turn out to be false, and Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t a person that would act recklessly without evidence.

    ¡°Where are you heading to?¡±

    Soon, it was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn. After replying, he stood on the magic circle and was teleported to Hadrac.

    ¡°Did you hear about the Demon guild?¡±

    ¡°The thing that happened yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that.¡±

    ¡°Apparently ¡®all hell broke loose¡¯ at their front gates, at least ording to my friend. Keke, those dogs. Didn¡¯t I say that something would happen to them eventually?¡±

    The conversations of users around him reached his ears as he made his way to the Demon guild¡¯s guild house. Unlike Hedlin, the users here were all talking about the Demon guild and the incident yesterday. It seemed he attracted the attention of other users as well as the Demon guild.

    ¡®Well, I expected it.¡¯

    The Demon guild was one of the top guilds in Hadrac, and that meant anything that happened in the open would be instantly known to users who stayed in Hadrac.

    ¡°This bastard! Don¡¯t wear the fox mask!¡±

    ¡°This crazy person! Why do you care!¡±

    While heading to the Demon guild¡¯s base, Soo Hyuk found two users fighting over a mask. The users around him had already noticed themotion and they were surrounding the scene.

    ¡®Demon guild?¡¯

    One of the users fighting belonged to the Demon guild, while the other was trying to wear the fox mask that he wore yesterday. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t care about this sort of brawl, but the Demon guild¡¯s reaction to the mask made him halt his steps.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know we announced not to wear this mask?¡±

    ¡°And why should I listen your guild¡¯s ramblings?¡±

    ¡°This bastard can¡¯t listen to reason.¡±

    ¡°Eihh? Since when was your guild reasonable?!¡±

    After a fierce argument, the Demon guild member and the unknown user started fighting each other with the intent to kill. The fight didn¡¯tst long, as one copsed under the other¡¯s wild flurry of strikes.

    ¡°This son of a bitch dared to yell at me while being all bark and no bite?¡±

    The Demon guild member spat at the corpse of the unknown user and looked around at the whispering users. At his murderous re, the rabble of users quieted down and slowly retreated. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk gave him an indifference nce and went on his way. Of course, he wasn¡¯t just walking away.

    ¡°Inferno.¡±

    [You have attacked user ¡®Daredevil¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user ¡®Daredevil¡¯.]

    [User ¡®Daredevil¡¯ has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    He had stealthily cast Inferno at Daredevil before walking away.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Daredevil eximed with surprise. Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t the only one the messages appeared for, as Daredevil had also seen the messages. Daredevil¡¯s health was low from his previous fight so as a result, he had fallen with ck light shining around in under 3 seconds.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What? ck light?¡±

    ¡°How did he die?¡±

    The retreating users murmured with surprise when they noticed the state of Daredevil. As for Soo Hyuk, he was pushing past the gathering users as he quickened his pace towards the Demon guild¡¯s base.

    ¡®I can¡¯t let him tell the Demon guild first¡­¡¯

    He thought, as he quickened his pace. Daredevil had been logged out of Pangea however, contacting the Demon guild was still possible even when he was offline. That meant that Daredevil could notify the Demon guild before Soo Hyuk could arrive first, and that was precisely what Soo Hyuk was also trying to prevent.

    ¡°Poison fog.¡±

    Soo Hyuk soon reached the Demon guild¡¯s guild house and cast poison fog immediately. And the result¡­

    [You have attacked user¡­]

    [You have attacked¡­]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯¡­]

    [You have¡­]

    [User ¡®Kaz¡¯ has a high¡­]

    [User¡­]

    [Your infamy will¡­]

    [¡­]

    Soo Hyuk briefly nced at the message out of the corner of his eye, then payed them no more attention.

    ¡°Poison Sphere, Poison Chain, Firebolt.¡±

    The densely clustered spells flew out of the poison fog and assaulted the guild house, killing multiple users in the process.

    ¡®Let¡¯s keep going for 1 month.¡¯

    He thought as Demon guild members copsed again and again inside the dense green fog.

    ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m just messing around for around 10 minutes at most. I can¡¯t be lenient with these kinds of bastards.¡¯

    He had considered to forgive and forget, but every time he saw or even heard the words ¡®Demon guild¡¯ it was as though his parents¡¯ dead bodies were right in front of him again. And every time that happened, anger like nothing he had felt before would rise from inside him. So just by investing 10 minutes of his time, he believed that he was helping other people avoid what he had gone through.

    ¡®That much should keep them in control.¡¯

    The Demon guild¡¯s hirer. Soo Hyuk often wondered who was behind the massacre that day, but it was just easier to point his anger and pain at a tangible enemy, unlike a mystery enemy that he didn¡¯t know the identity of. He had interrogated Demon guild members in the past, but all he got out of them was the fact that their mouths were tight.

    ¡®This much should do it¡­¡¯

    After killing a few more users, Soo Hyuk ran around a corner again and teleported to his subspace again.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    The distorted space was repaired, and the familiar sight of the chamber filled his eyes again. Ignoring the doors to his front, he instead turned to his right and walked through the tunnel.

    The reason Soo Hyuk logged in wasn¡¯t to just get revenge. Soo Hyuk stood on the warp circle as it lit up, and soon he was at the Matab Library again.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    After exchanging greeting with the librarian NPC, he handed in his token and headed to the bookshelves.

    * * *

    Bang!

    ¡°This crazy f*cker! Dog bastard! Motherf*cker!¡±

    Haggis cursed crazily as he threw his desk around the room. Baal, who was sitting opposite of him, was wearing a heavy expression. It wasn¡¯t because of Haggis¡¯ harsh swear words.

    ¡®XXX.¡¯

    It was because he was also swearing under his breath.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk that bastard! F*ck! AAAAHH!¡±

    Meanwhile, Haggis was expressing his emotions through his entire body. He stomped around the room, smashing vase and throwing chairs. Obviously avoiding Baal.

    ¡°It¡¯s the tenth day already!¡±

    Haggis shouted with frustration. The entire guild thought that he was insane after he hade to attack the first time. But after the tenth attack, they were genuinely convinced that¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his head! He¡¯s crazy, I tell you! CRAZY!¡±

    And he wasn¡¯t a normal crazy person. He was like the culmination of crazy. The apex. Wait, no. Crazy wasn¡¯t enough to describe him, not by a mile. The current Soo Hyuk was so crazy that they couldn¡¯t urately describe him with thenguage known to man.

    Soo Hyuk was using hit and run against them every day, but the problem was that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He always came at a random time, so they were always caught unaware, and he was also strong enough to get away without a scratch.

    ¡°Are we just going to let him do as he likes?¡±

    Haggis asked Baal.

    ¡°And because of that crazy bastards, users are wearing more masks now! They¡¯re f*cking ignoring us!¡±

    Fox mask, then a bear mask, then a sheep mask, and so on. Soo Hyuk was switching masks every time he appeared. And as a result, the guilds with grudges against the Demon guild had started to wear masks as well.

    But as if that wasn¡¯t enough, because of the continuous surprise attacks, members were starting to leave, and the guild¡¯s jobs were also decreasing.

    ¡°I want to catch him as well.¡±

    Baal opened his mouth. Of course Baal wanted to catch him. From his position as the guild master, Soo Hyuk was akin to his worst enemy.

    ¡°But how?¡±

    How could they stop him? Haggis fell silent at Baal¡¯s question.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any information on that XXX.¡±

    Baal raised his voice, which was filled with frustration. They didn¡¯t have any usible information on him; he had no guild, no fame, no known connections etc. All they knew were his name and finding someone in Pangea just through their name was almost impossible.

    However, there were still two people who knew his appearance: Loken and Haiden. The problem was their memory. The two of them remembered Soo Hyuk¡¯s face incorrectly, and as a result, they were almost driven mad trying to draw a montage while listening to their arguments.

    ¡°I want to hire top rankers, but we have no information on him! We¡¯re going to have to give them something to work with!¡±

    Baal had reluctantlye to the conclusion that the Demon guild couldn¡¯t stop Soo Hyuk on their own. His solution: hire top rankers to hunt Soo Hyuk in his ce. However, because they had no leads on him, even the top rankers wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt him.

    At that moment.

    ¡°¡­This f*cking XXX! RAARGH!¡±

    Baal screamed as he jumped up from his seat and bolted out of the room. Haggis, who was left alone, stared dumbfoundedly at Baal¡¯s sudden outburst, then hurriedly chased after him. When Haggis finally caught up to Baal outside the guild house and followed Baal¡¯s gaze, he could see a mass of green rising up from the front gates.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    3/5 chapters

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 66: His Plans

    ¡®This bastard is here again¡­!¡¯

    Haggis had faintly suspected when Baal suddenly screamed and ran out, but his suspicions turned out to be true.

    ¡°What are you sh*ts doing! Hurry up and move!¡±

    Baal shouted at the guild members around him. At his shout, the uneasy guild members entered the guild house one by one and waited for the poison fog to wear out.

    ¡®<em>Sigh,</em>this is all we can do¡­¡¯

    Haggismented as he waited inside the building, watching the magic circle slowly trying to counteract the poison. When the magic circle had finally gotten rid of the poison fog, the sullen guild members came out one by one.

    Was it because Haggis and Baal were with them? When the Demon guild members caught sight of Soo Hyuk¡¯s back running away, they yelled with bloodshot eyes and started chasing after him.

    ¡°This bastard? Where do you think you¡¯re going!!!¡±

    Haggis shouted the loudest as they chased Soo Hyuk down the street. But Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t respond to their provocations and disappeared behind a corner. When Soo Hyuk disappeared from their eyes, Baal and the Demon guild increased their speed even more until they also arrived at the corner.And when they did¡­

    ¡°RAAARGH!¡±

    ¡°This XXX!!!¡±

    ¡°Again, and again!¡±

    ¡°Heuk¡­heuk¡­this is bullying¡­¡±

    Baal¡¯s entire group broke down cursing and screaming with agony as they red at a deste spot on the road.

    * * *

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Soo Hyuk had just teleported to his subspace and was walking to the warp circle.

    ¡®They¡¯re adapting quickly.¡¯

    It was 8 days since he started attacking the Demon guild¡¯s guild house, and 10 days since he had first encountered them.

    ¡®They¡¯ve even installed a magic circle.¡¯

    His poison fog had disappeared much quicker thanst time, the cause was the newly installed magic circle.

    ¡®Hmm, I¡¯ll have to change it up a bit. First, the magic circle¡¯s diameter isn¡¯t that big¡­¡¯

    The magic circle that had appeared today didn¡¯t have arge diameter, so he could work around that. And so, when Soo Hyuk was nning his next attack¡­

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Soo Hyuk-ah.¡±

    A message came from Yeon Jung. At his sudden message, Soo Hyuk stopped what he was doing and replied to his message.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stepped on the warp circle and warped to Matab as he sent the message.

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Oh? You replied immediately? Where are you right now?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I¡¯m heading to the library. Why?¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Yes, I thought so.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°So, when are you going to join our guild?¡±

    Soo Hyuk figured out the reason for Yeon Jung¡¯s message as he read Yeon Jung¡¯s message.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Please wait a bit more.¡±

    He replied. Soo Hyuk still had business with the Demon guild. He couldn¡¯t expose Yeon Jung¡¯s guild right now.

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Is it because of the Demon guild?¡±

    Yeon Jung obviously knew about what he had been doing over the past couple of days. It was one of the hot issues on the Pangea forums, so there was no way the well-informed Yeon Jung wouldn¡¯t know.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Yes.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°How much longer are you going to keep this up?¡±

    Yeon Jung asked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. He was curious. The Demon guild was being beaten, no, punished by Soo Hyuk. So much so, that Yeon Jung couldn¡¯t ovee his curiosity and ended up asking Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Well, I originally wanted to go for a month¡­¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°A month?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m considering changing it.¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I think it¡¯s going to end in under a month.¡±

    His pain was slowly disappearing every time he woke up.

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Then tell me when it ends.¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Alright.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Oh, how much more books do you have to go through?¡±

    He was talking about the books in Matab Library.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be done in a week.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°You really are crazy. Crazy fast. How did you even¡­¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Anyway, what are you going to do after that? Will you go to another library?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I probably will.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Do you have any idea where you¡¯ll go?¡±

    Soo Hyuk fell into thought at Yeon Jung¡¯s question.

    ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯

    Where should he go?

    ¡®Hadrac looked okay when I checked it out¡­¡¯

    Was it because he had visited Hadrac frequently over thest few days? Whatever the reason, Soo Hyuk had gotten curious about the library at Hadrac. Hadrac¡¯s library wasn¡¯t as big as the Matab Library, but it wasn¡¯t small either.

    ¡®The entry conditions seem okay as well.¡¯

    The size of the library was important, to Soo Hyuk, the entry conditions for libraries were more important. After all, what use were the libraries, if he could only admire the architecture and not the books? The conditions for Hadrac¡¯s library was a little more difficult than Matab¡¯s library. No, to be more precise, rather than more difficult, it required him to put in more effort than the Matab Library.

    Hadrac was a city-state and a mercenary state at the same time. To ess Hadrac¡¯s library, he only needed to fulfil either one of two conditions.

    ¡®To be an A-rank mercenary.¡¯

    The first condition was to be an A-rank mercenary. Like Matab¡¯s Central Spire, Hadrac also had its Mercenary¡¯s Agency.

    In the Mercenary¡¯s Agency, you could rise up the ranks throughpleting the questsmissioned there. In other words, if hepleted quests fast enough, then he would be able to enter the Hadrac Library.

    ¡®It would¡¯ve been perfect if Yeon Jung¡¯s guild was based in Hadrac.¡¯

    The second condition was to be in a S-rank guild. In that situation, one could freely use the library without being an A-rank mercenary. But the second condition had a catch. Soo Hyuk had already nned to join ¡®Reader¡¯, but the second condition only applied to guilds based in Hadrac. This meant that the second condition was as good as non-existent for Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I¡¯m considering Hadrac.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°What? Hadrac?¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°What about the Demon guild? Won¡¯t they bother you?¡±

    The current atmosphere in Hadrac was akin to a war zone. It was because of Soo Hyuk and the Demon guild. Although not big in terms of the entire continent, the Demon guild was a colossal giant in Hadrac, and from the Demon guild¡¯s perspective, they couldn¡¯t let Soo Hyuk go peacefully.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I¡¯m not going to move there right now.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t yet conquered the Matab Library, plus Hadrac was still one of many candidates. If he found a better library, he would move there instead.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°And if I do, I¡¯ll just have to make sure they learn their lesson before I move.¡±

    He had no need to maintain this current situation with the Demon guild. He would let the situation settle down a bit, before dealing a finishing move towards them.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Then I¡¯m going to read now.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Sure. Make sure to contact me if something happens!¡±

    Soo Hyuk no longer replied to Yeon Jung¡¯s messages, as he walked towards the bookshelf to pull out a book.

    * * *

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk breathed out deeply while stretching his stiff back.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally done.¡±

    He had finished all of the day¡¯s work atst. A satisfied smile emerged from his face as he continued to stretch his neck next.

    ¡®Now that I think about it¡­¡¯

    While bending back from stretching his back, Yang Joo Hyuk turned his neck to stare at Jang Yool¡¯s back. Jang Yool was still typing on his keyboard with his eyes glued to the monitor.

    ¡°Yool-ah.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk called out to him.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Jang Yool replied while still staring at the monitor.

    ¡°Tell me the situation of the special grade users.¡±

    Because he had concentrated on his work the entire day, he hadn¡¯t yet checked out the situation on the various special grade users.

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Are there any users that did anything big?¡±

    ¡°Well yes.¡±

    The special grade users were all users who could heavily influence the situation of the game. Correspondingly, they usually attracted a lot of attention from the public. But none of the recent news drew Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s only the Hunting King and Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Jang Yool said as he replied to Yang Joo Hyuk. The special grade users weren¡¯t all in one grade either. They were separated into separate grades within the special grade itself.

    Yang Joo Hyuk was staring at the names on the top of the list. Hunting King and Soo Hyuk. However, unlike most special grade users, these two preferred ying quietly. Hunting King usually only hunted various monsters or progressed on quests, while Soo Hyuk usually only read books at the Matab Library. But if they were to suddenly erupt one day, the entire continent could experience a big change.

    ¡°Please wait.¡±

    Jang Yool started typing on his keyboard, then opened his mouth after a few seconds.

    ¡°The Hunting King is currently hunting.¡±

    The Hunting King¡¯s name was mentioned first.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    After all, the Hunting King was hunting most of the time.

    ¡°What about the quest?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°He has almostpleted the condition, and he¡¯s probably going to turn into a Celestial soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded knowingly in response to Jang Yool¡¯s words.

    ¡°What about Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s reading.¡±

    ¡°Does he still look for the Demon guild nowadays?¡±

    The first time Soo Hyuk had attacked the Demon guild, Yang Joo Hyuk had been extremely surprised, as this was the first time he had acted like that.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s very angry.¡±

    ¡°Well, seeing as two people close to him died right in front of him.¡±

    He could understand the situation. Soo Hyuk had gone on a trip with two people, then they had suddenly died to the Demon guild.

    ¡°Looking at it now, it seems like they were his parents.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Over 10 days and he¡¯s still going at it after all.¡±

    It was already the tenth day since Soo Hyuk started to tussle with the Demon guild. From this, they could assume that those two people weren¡¯t simple friends.

    ¡°Ah! Right!¡±

    As they were mulling over Soo Hyuk¡¯s revenge, Jang Yool suddenly eximed.

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s going to conquer the Matab Library soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­Already?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was surprised again by Jang Yool¡¯s words.

    ¡®Wow, time passes fast.¡¯

    It seemed like yesterday when he had just conquered the Oren Library, but it was the Matab Library soon? He then opened his mouth and wondered,

    ¡°Will he look for another library again?¡±

    ¡°Well looking at his actions¡­¡±

    Jang Yool¡¯s words trailed off until he was silent. His past actions seemed to suggest that he would indeed go to another library and conquer it as well.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was silent as he thought the same as Jang Yool. Then he opened his mouth again as a thought popped up.

    ¡°Tell me when he moves to another library.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Jang Yool¡¯s reply, Yang Joo Hyuk stood up from his seat and went over to the next room. As he opened the door to the resting room, he thought,

    ¡®I wonder what Teacher would think.¡¯

    He had already told his teacher about the Archmage¡¯s Descendant and his situation; however, the teacher had told him to stop worrying. He still couldn¡¯t understand why his teacher, who had put his everything into Pangea, would react like that.

    ¡®If I could only ess all the information¡­¡¯

    There were things even Yang Joo Hyuk couldn¡¯t check. If he just had that information, he could deduce the various users¡¯ thought processes. It was truly a pity.

    ¡®Ehew, I¡¯ll be able to someday.¡¯

    There was a reason for everything. He believed that it was the same for this as well. Ridding himself of his whimsical thoughts, Yang Joo Hyuky down on his bed in the resting room, and a few secondster, soft snores could be heard in the room.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Sorry for the dt in yesterdays release lol. Here is todays chapter. ~Asada

    4/5 chapter

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 67: Talk

    [Your wisdom has increased by 1.]

    Soo Hyuk stood up as he checked the system message. He then returned the books that he had read and as he walked to the warp gates, he thought.

    ¡®Should I talk with them now?¡¯

    His anger at the Demon guild had mostly subsided after yesterday¡¯s raid.

    ¡®They should be really tired mentally.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suspected they were almost driven crazy by now.

    ¡®They better tell me who¡¯s behind this.¡¯

    He was nning to interrogate them about the true perpetrator of the Hedlin massacre during his talk.

    ¡®But what if they still don¡¯t tell me?¡¯Of course, there was still the possibility that they would keep choosing to be stubborn. In that situation, he would continue raiding the Demon guild¡¯s guild house until they folded.

    Arriving at the warp gates, Soo Hyuk put on his original red fox mask and warped to Hadrac.

    ¡°Wow, the Demon guild guys are still around.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re apparently on the verge of falling to A-rank and they don¡¯t want to show their faces.¡±

    The conversations of users around him entered his ears as he headed to the Demon guild¡¯s base. He looked around at his surroundings at their gossip and sure enough, there were only one or two Demon guild members out on the streets.

    Slightly surprised at the news of the Demon guild¡¯s fall, Soo Hyuk finally arrived at the Demon guild¡¯s guild house. However, he couldn¡¯t even see a soul around the guild house, unlike out in the streets.

    ¡®Is it because of me?¡¯

    While wondering if it was because of his recent attacks, Soo Hyuk stood firmly outside the guild house as he waited for Demon guild members to appear.

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    Then a few minutester, one member came out from the inside of the building, and when he saw Soo Hyuk, he couldn¡¯t help but stare suspiciously.

    ¡°Fox mask?¡±

    The Demon guild member frowned as he noticed Soo Hyuk¡¯s fox mask. Then while frowning, he stealthily checked above the mysterious figure¡¯s head to check for a guild mark. When he saw that this person didn¡¯t have a guild mark, he swallowed nervously as he got in a stance. Staring at the Demon guild members reaction, Soo Hyuk smiled in amusement before asking loudly,

    ¡°I want to have a word with your guild master.¡±

    ¡°¡­Soo Hyuk?¡±

    The Demon guild member cautiously opened his mouth in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, the Demon guild member reflexively shifted his feet while being lost for words.

    ¡°Please call the guild master. If that¡¯s not possible the deputy.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°17 days.¡±

    Baal muttered to himself. 17 painful days had passed since Soo Hyuk¡¯s first attack on their headquarters. In that time, numerous guild members had left the guild as they couldn¡¯t find any way to stop his merciless assault. And to rub salt into the wound, their job requests had decreased significantly as well

    ¡®But if we fall into A-rank¡­¡¯

    All of these were insignificant in front of the crisis looming above, falling to A-rank. The NPCs that gave guild quests usually contacted the higher ranked guilds first. What would happen if they fell to A-rank? The Demon guild wouldn¡¯t receive any more guild quests and as a result, more and more users would leave the guild.

    In other words, Soo Hyuk¡¯s consistent guerri attacks were bringing down the entire guild.

    ¡®We have to negotiate with him.¡¯

    Hiring top rankers to hunt Soo Hyuk? He Gave up. There was just too little information, so the only method left was to negotiate with him.

    The problem was how he was going to bring him to a table. Baal hadn¡¯t even exchanged a word with him so far, and they had no way to contact or locate him.

    ¡®Do we really have to make a public announcement?¡¯

    Although it would be effective in getting the word out, countless people wouldugh at them at their show of passiveness.

    ¡®What if he doesn¡¯t ept even then?¡¯

    Baal was gradually falling into the vicious cycle of depression.

    At that moment.

    Tap. Tap.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Baal, who was deeply locked in thought, looked up to the door with a suspicious expression at the knocks. But then, what came next made him jump up with disbelief.

    ¡°Guild master, Soo Hyuk wants to talk to you.¡±

    Shocked to his core, Baal hurriedly went over to the door and opened it. Outside, he saw a familiar face belonging to his guild standing alone.

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Baal half-yelled at the guild member.

    ¡°I saw Soo Hyuk just now. He said that he wanted to talk to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Talk?¡±

    Baal was confused by the sudden turn of events. Talk? He was the one that originally wanted to talk!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The guild member replied, unaware of Baal¡¯s inner turmoil.

    ¡°T-that, where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting outside the building.¡±

    The Demon guild¡¯s guild house.

    Baal¡¯s personal room.

    There were two men sitting opposite each other. They were Demon guild¡¯s master Baal and Demon guild¡¯s ruin Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°My parents died in front of me.¡±

    Baal was struck speechless at Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply.

    ¡®To think it was this kind of reason¡­¡¯

    He had always wondered why this was being done to them, but now he understood. Although it was virtual reality, his parents had died in front of him. And were murdered by the Demon guild no less.

    How could any child with morals stand that? It¡¯s just VR you say? It was precisely because it was VR that Soo Hyuk could freely vent his emotions, unlike reality.

    ¡®F*ck.¡¯

    Of course, just because he understood his motives didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t annoyed anymore. In fact, he was even more annoyed that Soo Hyuk had a perfectly justifiable reason for his actions. But he was forced to suppress his emotions in front of Soo Hyuk, who had absolute dominance over this conversation.

    ¡°I am curious about one thing.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued.

    ¡°Your client.¡±

    Baal was surprised at his request.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t let go the mastermind, if he had the will to torment them over 17 days.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    Baal was troubled.

    ¡®If I tell him¡­¡¯

    There would be negative results whichever decision he made.

    ¡®Kefan won¡¯t let this go.¡¯

    Loken was the one who had received the task, but Baal also knew about the client. It was the Solitude¡¯s master Kefan, who was a former member of Deste. Their strength was so high that it was iparable to the Demon guild. The reason they hired a guild much weaker than them was because the contents of the task were too dirty for them to carry out themselves. If today¡¯s matter was to be known, then Kefan would definitely go after the entire Demon guild.

    ¡®But on the other hand¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was likely to continue his assault if they sided with the Solitude guild, and he would be truly merciless this time. He had already caused an enormous amount of damage to the guild. Personally, Baal felt that it was better to offend Solitude than Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked again while Baal was locked in thought. At his question, Baal steeled himself and put out a condition first.

    ¡°If we tell you the client, then could you please tell me what you¡¯ll do to them?¡±

    At his condition, Soo Hyuk replied,

    ¡°That depends on who it is. If I can¡¯t afford to handle them¡­¡±

    ¡®Like the Solitude guild.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk secretly thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just have to dy it.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to wait patiently until I gain more power.¡¯

    The Solitude guild was strong. They were in a different dimensionpared to the Demon guild, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to them currently. He was nning to dy his revenge until a chance came.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Baal said while nodding in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡®Although he¡¯s strong, he¡¯s not an opponent for Solitude.¡¯

    Furthermore, the Solitude guild didn¡¯t have a high infamy score. Which meant that his infamy score would rise if he killed them, and NPCs would start to interfere with him. Baal then opened his mouth as he concluded his thoughts.

    ¡°If we tell you the client, then your rtionship with our guild¡­¡±

    Although his voice grew fainter and eventually disappeared, Baal still stared intently at Soo Hyuk. There was no need to say more. He had already gotten the message across.

    ¡°Then there won¡¯t be any reason for me to look for you any longer.¡±

    Baal couldn¡¯t help but curse as Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡®Sh*t.

    The Demon guild had suffered an almost irreparable amount of damage. Although he knew that this was the best possible oue, Baal was still indignant at the fact that Soo Hyuk had gotten away scot free. But he had to ept anyway, as Soo Hyuk had approached them himself. He woulde to regret it if he angered Soo Hyuk now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°What? Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Baal replied to Haggis.

    ¡°No, why? Look how much we¡¯ve suffered! And it just ends like this¡­!¡±

    ¡°And if it didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him when hees again!¡±

    ¡°But how? And even if we kill him, won¡¯t he juste back?¡±

    Haggis fell silent at Baal¡¯s remark. It was true that he would be able to relieve some of his anger if they somehow managed to kill Soo Hyuk. But that would be it.

    Dying wasn¡¯t permanent, nor did it erase the character data. Haggis knew very well, that killing Soo Hyuk would just bring him back with hotter anger and more venomous eyes, and that would be the end of the Demon guild.

    ¡°What we have to think about now is the future, about how we prevent this sort of thing from happening again. Not the present.

    Demon guild¡¯s ruin had been calmed. Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t attack them again. What they had to think about now was ¡®how do we prevent another Soo Hyuk?¡¯. If another Soo Hyuk did appear, there were only two ways to deal with them.

    ¡°Hiring a top ranker or bing as strong as a top ranker.¡±

    In the Soo Hyuk incident, there had been no user strong enough to stand against him. In other words, they had to get stronger.

    * * *

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°What? Solitude? The Solitude guild was behind this?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Yep.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Those bastards! There¡¯s still something wrong with their heads!¡±

    ¡°¡­Ohh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was currently heading to the Matab Library, became curious at Yeon Jung¡¯s reaction.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Why? Did they do something previously?¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Do still remember when I told you about the trouble with Deste?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Yeah, I heard it was solved nicely.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Well, that incident was caused by the current Solitude members.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°They were expelled from Deste because of that, but they still haven¡¯t learnt their lesson? Crazy bastards.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡±

    He asked as he changed the subject.

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know yet. At least I can¡¯t go against them now.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Meaning that you will some day?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I have to, it was because them that my parents were killed and this bullshit began in the first ce.¡±

    His parents had been Pked by the Demon Guild, but attacking the Demon guild had only been a means to an end ever since he learned that there was someone else behind the massacre. Now that he had found out about the Solitude Guild, there was no way he would let them off without some, no a lot of suffering.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    5/5 fromst week

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 68: Mercenary Agency

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re about to start. The Reader Guild will help you as much as we can. We¡¯ve always wanted to bash their empty heads in, haha. So, make sure to tell me! It¡¯s also your guild from now on as well!¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°I will.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°So, when are you going to join?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Whenever you want me too. I don¡¯t have anything holding me back now.¡±

    -Yeon Jung: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll contact you when we¡¯re ready!¡±

    -Soo Hyuk: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had just arrived at the library, ended his chat with Yeon Jung, then entered the library after handing in his token. As he was picking books from a bookshelf, he thought,

    ¡®Now there¡¯s only two days¡¯ worth of books left.¡¯

    There weren¡¯t many unread books left in the library. Staring at the remaining books on the bookshelf, he suspected that he would finish them by the day after tomorrow. Soon, he managed to pick out the usual six books, he went back to his reading desk and dived into the world inside them.* * *

    Jang Yool shook slightly as he stared at a monitor intently.

    ¡®Finally.¡¯

    With his voice tinged with excitement, Jang Yool turned his head around at Yang Joo Hyuk and shouted,

    ¡°Team leader!¡±

    ¡°Mnn?¡±

    When Yang Joo Hyuk replied with a grunt, Jang Yool continued,

    ¡°He¡¯s conquered it!¡±

    ¡°Conquered?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was confused by the sudden shout. Conquered? Conquered what exactly? Looking at the confused Yang Joo Hyuk, Jang Yool continued,

    ¡°The Matab Library!¡±

    * * *

    Since his holiday and conflict with the Demon Guild had ended, Soo Hyuk had gone back to his usual routine of reading every day, except that he hadn¡¯t been hunting recently. As he opened the shining white book, he thought,

    ¡®This is thest one.¡¯

    There were no more unread books in the library anymore. The book he had opened now was thest glowing book in the library.

    .

    .

    .

    The day it is freed from its seal, darkness shall engulf the world again.

    .

    .

    .

    Soo Hyuk closed the book as its white glow disappeared and the system message appeared.

    [You have read all the books in the Matab Library.]

    [You have obtained title: Conqueror of Matab Library.]

    [You have conquered 2 libraries.]

    [You have obtained title: One Who Likes Books.]

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Soo Hyuk cocked his head at the unexpected messages.

    ¡®Bookworm?¡¯

    He had expected to get the title ¡®Conqueror of Matab Library¡¯, but the second title caught him off guard.

    ¡®To think I got two titles¡­¡¯

    Excited by the unexpected rewards, Soo Hyuk hastily opened his character window.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 102 Experience: 62%

    Health: 56200 Mana: 63800

    Satiation: 84%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 3190 (+10)

    ¡®Does it increase my wisdom?¡¯

    His wisdom had increased a lot from thest time he checked. To confirm, he opened the title window and checked the effects of the two titles.

    -Conqueror of Matab Library (Wisdom +100)

    The first thing that came into his sight was the ¡®Conqueror of Matab Library.¡¯

    ¡®Increased by 100?¡¯

    The ¡®Conqueror of Matab Library¡¯ title had the same effect as ¡®Conqueror of Oren Library¡¯, which was increasing his wisdom. But maybe it was because of the library¡¯srger size, the amount of wisdom was also in another scale. After admiring his new title, Soo Hyuk moved onto ¡®One Who Likes Books¡¯.

    -One Who Likes Books (When reading books, gain extra stat experience.)

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head as he read the effects.

    ¡®Stat experience? What¡¯s that?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had never heard of stat experience before. What did it mean by stat experience?

    ¡®It is that?¡¯

    He suddenly remembered when his wisdom would rise when he read a book. Of course, it didn¡¯t rise every time, as it depended on thickness of the book, how many books he¡¯d read etc. He suspected that something was behind this inconsistent increase, but it seemed like that something was stat experience.

    ¡®As for how much it gives, I¡¯ll have to find out by reading. I have to quickly decide on a library as well.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t test it in the Matab Library, as he had just conquered it. There weren¡¯t any more books that he could get stat experience from.

    Concluding his thoughts, Soo Hyuk stood up from the desk and started looking over the bookshelves onest time after returning the books. It was to check whether another book had changed colour.

    ¡®There aren¡¯t any.¡¯

    After looking over all the bookshelves and finding no new books, Soo Hyuk directly logged out of Pangea.

    When he got up from the capsule, he went straight to hisputer and opened the Pangea homepage.

    ¡°Where should I go?¡±

    Title: Just what the heck is the boss monster inside the Library of Darkness? [5]

    Title: Is level 150 enough to hunt in the Library of Darkness? [12]

    Title: I¡¯m lvl 140 and I¡¯m trying to go to the Library of Darkness, but where is it? [17]

    When he typed ¡®library¡¯ in the search bar, numerous results appeared. But they weren¡¯t the information that he wanted.

    ¡®So confusing.¡¯

    The posts that appeared were all about a hunting ground named ¡®Library of Darkness¡¯. He had thought at first that it was a library without any conditions, but it was a hunting ground with the name ¡®library¡¯ in it without containing any books. To narrow the search results, Soo Hyuk wrote an extra word after ¡®library¡¯ in the search bar and pressed [SEARCH].

    Title: Kozan Kingdom¡¯s Royal Library ess conditions. [9]

    Title: List of library entry conditions that I know about. [14]

    Title: There¡¯s a library in Oren, but what kind of condition is 50 gold! [23]

    When Soo Hyuk added the word ¡®conditions¡¯, the information that he wanted appeared in the results.

    ¡°Hoh, there¡¯s a lot more now?¡±

    He could see a lot more posts about libraries than when he searched for it previously.

    ¡°List of library entry conditions?¡±

    Plus, there was a particr post that attracted his attention, but he started reading from top to bottom nheless.

    Title: Kozan Kingdom¡¯s Royal Library ess conditions.

    Posted by: ArchaeologyIsMyDream

    I found the need to use the Kozan Kingdom¡¯s Royal Library for a quest. But the condition was weird. I need an item called ¡®Kozan Kingdom¡¯s Recognition¡¯, but how do I obtain it? Just to be sure, there¡¯s no other way to ess the library, right?

    Replies:

    -MasterOfEveryThing: You can only get the Kozan Kingdom¡¯s recognition with conributions. To my knowledge, less than 100 people have managed to contribute enough to get the item. It¡¯s just one of those hard-to-get items.

    -ArchaeologyIsMyDream: Really? I need it to use the Royal Library¡­

    MasterOfEveryThing: The conditions for using the Royal Library are difficult to achieve, and it¡¯s the same for a lot of other ones. The easiest one is probably the Matab Library, because you only need to change your ss.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Soo Hyukined in his head as he read through the replies.

    ¡®Why are the conditions for the libraries so difficult?¡¯

    While sighing out of disappointment, Soo Hyuk went back to the results page and quickly switched to a smile. The next post was one he anticipated.

    Title: List of library entry conditions that I know about.

    Posted by: TheInfiniteLibrarian

    1. Oren Library: 50 gold.

    2. Matab Library: Magician ss

    3. Pade Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Library: Unknown. Suspect that nobility or title is needed as approaching the Imperial Pce is required.

    4. Pade Kingdom¡¯s Great Library: Position above viscount or recognition as a great person.

    5. Pade Kingdom¡¯s City of Ailin¡¯s Library: Over level 500

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed in admiration as he scrolled through the article. It went above and beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Did this person go around only figuring out about the conditions?¡±

    There weren¡¯t just one or two libraries listed in the post. Other than the ones you found out in the beginning, the conditions for libraries were surprisingly hard to discover, so to know this much information, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this person had spent a lot of time searching for this data.

    However, he still frowned when he finished going through the list.

    ¡°Is there only Hadrac?¡±

    There was a lot of false information on these forums, so he couldn¡¯t be sure if this was true. But even if it was, Hadrac was still the quickest way. After going through a few more posts, he decided.

    ¡°There¡¯s only Hadrac.¡±

    In his current state, the library that he could us the fastest was the Hadrac Library. After deciding, Soo Hyuk lightly cooked up some ramen for lunch then connected to Pangea.

    ¡®Let¡¯se again after opening another door.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who had connected to Pangea again, looked around at the library that he had spent months in. It wasn¡¯t a permanent parting. He still had toe after opening the third door to read the book again.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Soo Hyuk warped to his subspace, then warped again from the magic circle to Hadrac. When the distorted space was repaired, the familiar sight of Hadrac¡¯s warp gate site filled his view. He then headed towards the Mercenary Agency while wondering,

    ¡®How long will it take to be an A-rank?¡¯

    The conditions to enter Hadrac¡¯s library was to either be an A-rank mercenary or belong in a S-rank guild based in Hadrac. Since Soo Hyuk was nning to join Reader, which wasn¡¯t based in Hadrac, he could only take the first route.

    ¡®Hua, the differences are too big.¡¯

    Not many users could rise to A-rank yet, but there were still a lot of information about them on the web. The problem was that the amount of time they took to get to A-rank varied vastly. Some people took 4 months while some took a mere month.

    ¡°Who wants go on an orc subjugation mission? It¡¯s D-rank! Above Level 100 only!¡±

    ¡°Where can I buy orc blood? Oh, I don¡¯t care about the varieties. So that ce¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk eventually arrived at the Mercenary Agency, where numerous users were exchanging items, information etc. outside.

    ¡®It¡¯s crowded.¡¯

    There were truly an enormous number of users around and inside the Mercenary Agency. Judging from the number of users that he could see crowded around the building, there was likely a long line awaiting him inside as well. He confirmed his prediction a momentter a he entered the Mercenary Agency and saw the winding lines behind the counters.

    The length of the lines were all around the ce. One line had 10 people, while another had over a hundred users lined up. The reason for this phenomenon were the ranks.

    ¡®The C-rank is massive.¡¯

    The rank where the most people belonged to was C-rank. The number of counters set up for C-ranks were also the highest, five counters. Bypassing the rowdy lines, Soo Hyuk arrived at the F-rank line.

    F-ranks consisted of people who were looking to register or people who had yet toplete many quests. Of course, there were only five people lining up on the F-rank counter. While thinking that his turn shoulde fairly quickly, Soo Hyuk lined up at the back.

    ¡°Next person!¡±

    It was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn not long after.

    ¡°What have youe here for?¡±

    The NPC asked him as Soo Hyuk sat down on the seat opposite him.

    ¡°I want to register as a mercenary.¡±

    ¡°Ah! So you want to register as a mercenary.¡±

    The NPC then handed him a piece of paper and continued,

    ¡°Could you please ce your hand on this crystal ball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t surprised at their method as he had read about it before and put forward his hand as if he had waited for it.

    [You will bleed for 10 seconds.]

    A message appeared as he ced his hand on the ball. Since he knew about this as well, he didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Next, could you ce your hand on this?¡±

    At the NPC¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk put his hand down on the boxed section on the piece of paper to stamp his hand. Next, the NPC took back the paper and after checking the handprint briefly, he said,

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    When Soo Hyuk nodded, the NPC walked to the door on his back and went through it after opening it. Then, the NPC came back after a few minutes, and in his hand, was a square wooden seal. It was the Mercenary Token.

    ¡°Here is your proof of identity.¡±

    The NPC said as he handed the Mercenary Token. The letter F was inscribed on the token.

    ¡°Your current rank is rank F. Would you like an exnation?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Soo Hyuk politely refused when the NPC offered to exin. Since he already researched before, there was no point in wasting his time listening to an exnation. After refusing, Soo Hyuk tilted his head and asked,

    ¡°Can I have a look at the ranked mission catalogue?¡±

    From E-rank onwards, you had toplete a lot of regr missions to attempt a ranked mission, but F-ranks could try straight away.

    ¡°Ranked missions?¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s request, the NPC asked again with a surprised voice. Ranked missions were of a higher difficulty than regr missions and this newbie wanted to attempt them right after registration.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk confirmed while nodding.

    ¡°Then please wait¡­¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s unwavering answer, the end of the NPC¡¯s words trailed off as he started searching his drawers. Then after a few seconds, the NPC pulled out a separate sheet of paper and held it out to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°You can tell me which one you want to attempt.¡±

    The sheet of paper was a list of F-ranked missions. Soo Hyuk received the list from him and started looking through the mission.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    As Soo Hyuk was about to turn to the next page, he froze in surprise.

    -Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients!

    ¡®Kora?¡¯

    A familiar word entered his sight. He had read it somewhere before. As he was searching through his memories for the word ¡®Kora¡¯¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed in realisation and hurriedly opened his quest window.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 69: Ranked Missions

    [Special Quest ¨C Vigorous Body]

    Complete the conditions below! Your body will be strengthened exponentially.

    [Iron Scarecrows Destroyed: 50 / 50 ]

    [Drink Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s special potions: 0 / 2 ]

    [Quest Reward: Stamina Stat Upgrade]

    The reason Soo Hyuk was familiar with the name Kora was because of this quest. The stat quest he got from reading a red book in the Matab Library.

    ¡®Is it this Kora?¡¯

    Was the Kora in the ranked mission the same as the one in his stat quest? To confirm it, Soo Hyuk closed his quest window then looked up at the waiting NPC.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you about.¡±¡°Ah, please ask.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about this person, alchemist Kora?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    The NPC didn¡¯t know an alchemist called Kora, whether it was the Mad Alchemist or another person. At his reply, Soo Hyuk carefully re-read the ranked mission ¡®Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients¡¯ again.

    -Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients.

    Prepare 50 Orc Eyeballs, 2 Ogre Hearts, 20 Rabbit Livers.

    Completion Reward: 50 gold and 5 Kora¡¯s special potions

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with this one.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to the NPC after he saw the rewards. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the potions mentioned here were the same as the ones in his stat quest but there was a high chance that they were one and the same.

    ¡®The ingredients¡­¡¯

    The materials he had to gather were 50 orc eyeballs and 2 ogre hearts, which have an extremely low drop rate. Rabbit livers were also hard to get. In other words, it was a fairly difficult mission.

    ¡®But I have money.¡¯

    The reason Soo Hyuk chose this quest other than the rewards, despite its difficulty, was because he could just buy the materials from ces like Hadrac¡¯s Auction House. There was no need to stubbornly grind for them.

    [You have selected the quest ¡®Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients.]

    ¡°When youplete the missions, please go up to the second floor.¡±

    The NPC added. Basically, the 1stfloor was for receiving missions, while the 2ndfloor was for when they werepleted.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the message, stood up at the NPC¡¯s words, then exited the Mercenary Agency. His destination was the Hadrac Auction House. After walking for a couple of minutes, he arrived in front of the Auction House. Standing in front of the entrance, he opened the quest window to double-check the new quest ¡®Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients.¡¯

    [Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients]

    Alchemist Kora is making a special potions, but he needs the items mentioned below.

    [Orc Eyeballs: 0 / 50 ]

    [Ogre Hearts: 0 / 2 ]

    [Rabbit Livers: 0 / 20 ]

    [Quest Reward: 50 gold, 5 Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s special potions]

    Soo Hyuk froze when he read the quest description.

    ¡®I was right!¡¯

    The Kora in the ranked mission and in the stat quest are the same person. The quest rewards confirm it.

    ¡®If Iplete this, then I can do the stat quest as well.¡¯

    If hepleted this quest then he would receive 50 gold and 5 Kora¡¯s potions and toplete the second condition of the ¡®Vigorous Body¡¯ quest, he needed to drink 2 potions. In other words, this ranked mission was thest step to getting the stamina stat upgrade.

    ¡®How will it change?¡¯

    He felt expectant at the prospect.

    ¡°Buying items! Any quick sales?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying japtems! I¡¯ll take anything! Juste, I¡¯ll give good money!¡± [1]

    ¡°Selling heroic grade protective gear! For warriors! I can¡¯t stress how much they¡¯ll benefit warriors around level 100!¡±

    Around the entrance of the auction house, numerous users were yelling loudly in their spots, hoping to get a bargain. Soo Hyuk passed by them casually and entered the auction house.

    Soo Hyuk looked around the interior after he entered the auction house.

    ¡®Are the auctions that way?¡¯

    He wondered. There were a lot more users on the left side of the building than the right side. The left side seemed to be where live auctions were taking ce.

    Of course, his aim today wasn¡¯t in the live auctions. After briefly ncing at the heated atmosphere on his left, Soo Hyuk turned to his right and started walking.

    ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°Can you open the auction window?¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered.

    <em>Suuak!</em>

    A giant window appeared in front of Soo Hyuk at his words. It was the auction window. Soo Hyuk, fascinated by a new feature, started browsing through the auction window in a curious manner.

    ¡®First¡­¡¯

    The first thing he checked was the ¡®orc eyeballs¡¯. Because they had a good drop rate, there were plenty in stock.

    ¡®1 gold for an eyeball? It¡¯s cheaper than I thought?¡±

    The prices were also cheap at 1 gold per eyeball. If he bought all 50, than it would cost 50 gold, and that was practically pocket change for Soo Hyuk. Without hesitating, Soo Hyuk pressed ¡®buy¡¯.

    [You have acquired 50 orc eyeballs.]

    After the eyeballs, was the ogre hearts. Soo Hyuk typed ¡®ogre heart¡¯ in the search bar, but fell into thought at the prices.

    ¡®150 gold¡­¡¯

    The ogre hearts were iparably more expensive than the orc eyeballs. 150 gold per heart, 300 gold for two. In cash, it was 30,000 won.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s just 30,000 won.¡¯

    It was expensive, but he could handle it.

    [You have acquired 2 ogre hearts.]

    After buying the ogre hearts, Soo Hyuk searched for rabbit livers atst.

    ¡°¡­Ei,¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head when he checked the prices.

    ¡®Why are they so expensive? 3 gold for one?¡¯

    The rabbit livers were more expensive than he expected. He had thought that they would be 1 gold per liver, the same as ogre eyeballs, but it seemed he was wrong.

    ¡®Are the drop rates that bad?¡¯

    They also had less in stock than the eyeballs. Of course, he still had to buy them, even if they were expensive.

    [You have acquired 20 rabbit livers.]

    After buying the livers, Soo Hyuk closed the auction window. He then exited the auction house and headed to the Mercenary Agency while opening his quest window.

    [Alchemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients]

    Alchemist Kora is making special potions, but he needs the items mentioned below toplete them.

    [Orc Eyeballs: 50 / 50 ]

    [Ogre Hearts: 2 / 2 ]

    [Rabbit Livers: 20 / 20 ]

    [Quest Reward: 50 gold, 5 Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s special potions]

    He had gathered all the materials needed toplete the quest. Now he just needed to check in in the Mercenary Agency.

    After a few minutes, Soo Hyuk arrived at the Mercenary Agency. When he climbed to the 2ndfloor, he noticed that it was more peaceful than the bustling 1stfloor. Also, instead of counters separated by ranks, they were all integrated.

    ¡°Could you show me your mercenary token?¡±

    As a result, Soo Hyuk could check in without lining up.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk pulled out his Mercenary Token from his inventory at the NPC¡¯s words. When the NPC received the token, she ced the magic circle-engraved token on a metal surface.

    <em>Shuuak!</em>

    Then as a soft light appeared and disappeared around the token, a message appeared.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Alcemist Kora¡¯s Ingredients¡¯!]

    ¡°So it was a ranked mission. From E-rank onwards, your name will be engraved on your token, so could you tell me your name?¡±

    The NPC said as he was reading the message.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Then please wait¡­¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, the NPC stood up from her stool and entered a room behind her. Then not long after, the NPC came back with two things in her hands. One was an iron Mercenary Token and the other was a little box.

    ¡°Here is your token and the mission rewards.¡±

    The NPC said as she held the token and the box out to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Now I¡¯m like a real mercenary.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the iron Mercenary Token. The F-rank token had been made of wood and had only a single F inscribed on the surface. But the E-rank token had a rugged iron look and his name was engraved with the E as well. Staring at the token, he felt like he was a mercenary like in the books he had read.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    After saying goodbye to the NPC, Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat and looked for the E-rank counters when he came down to the 1stfloor.

    ¡®They¡¯re both long.¡¯

    For E-ranks, there were two counters that they could use, and the length of both lines were roughly the same. Soo Hyuk first lined up on the right line and opened the box that he received as the mission rewards.

    [You have acquired 50 gold.]

    [You have acquired 5 Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s special potions.]

    After he read the messages, Soo Hyuk checked the information for Kora¡¯s special potions.

    [Mad Alchemist Kora¡¯s Special Potions]

    Upon use gain one of the effects below.<ol type="1"><li>Recover 30% health</li><li>Recover 30% mana</li><li>Recover 15% health then +1000 to your total health for 10 minutes</li><li>+10000 total health for 20 minutes</li><li>+10000 total mana for 20 minutes</li></ol>

    ¡®It¡¯s just a potion.¡¯

    Since there was ¡®Mad¡¯ attached to the name, he thought there would be some quirky effects, but it was just a ¡®normal¡¯ potion.

    ¡®If it¡¯s like this, then I don¡¯t need to save them.¡¯

    There was no need to save them forter when the stamina stat upgrade was right at his doorstep. Soo Hyuk quickly drank 2 potions and opened his quest window.

    The [COMPLETE] button had appeared for the ¡®Vigorous Body¡¯ special quest. Once again feeling expectant, Soo Hyuk pressed [COMPLETE].

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Vigorous Body¡¯.]

    [Stat ¡®Stamina¡¯ gains an extra effect.]

    [Every 1 stamina, more health will be gained.]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk cocked his head as he read the messages.

    ¡®More health will be gained?¡¯

    The upgrade was that my stamina stat got an increase in health gained. In his opinion, it was slightly regretful as he was expecting something like a defence buff.

    ¡®Hmm, how much has it risen¡­¡¯

    With a regretful expression, Soo Hyuk opened his character window. Then when he checked his stats, his regretful expression was wiped off and reced by pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Next person!¡±

    The NPC shouted. It was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn now. But he didn¡¯t walk forward. More exactly, he hadn¡¯t heard his shout.

    ¡®This scam¡­¡¯

    He was looking at his health absentmindedly.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 102 Experience: 62%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 63800

    Satiation: 74%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 3190 (+10)

    His health had jumped straight to 100,000.

    ¡®How much has it risen by?¡¯

    Normally, users gained 50 health per stamina point. But from this stat upgrade, the health gain rate had grown enormously. Soo Hyuk calcted. How much had it gone from 50 per point?

    ¡®¡­100.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but gulp as he finished his calctions. His health gain rate had grown to 100 per point. In other words, by 100%.

    Don¡¯t forget that he also had the passive skill ¡®Troll Blood¡¯. Normal users gained 50 health every time their stamina increased, but Soo Hyuk¡¯s increased by 200. A X4 difference. An iparable difference.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    [1] japtem is a Korean gaming ng for misceneous or misc items.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 70: E-Rank

    ¡°Next person?¡±

    The NPC called out to Soo Hyuk again.

    ¡°Excuse me. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    At the NPC¡¯s call, the users that were behind Soo Hyuk all haggled at him with annoyed voices.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Sorry.¡±

    Finally snapping out of his thoughts, Soo Hyuk closed his character tab and walked forward to the NPC.

    ¡°What have youe here for.¡±

    ¡°I want to see the mission catalogue.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered while getting out his new token from his inventory. The NPC quickly verified the token, then pulled out a stack of papers from his drawer and handed them to Soo Hyuk. It was the E-rank mission catalogue.¡°Tell me after choosing.¡±

    At the NPC¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk received the paper from the NPC and started looking through the different missions.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cocked his head as he read through the list.

    ¡®Are they only in F-rank?¡¯

    What Soo Hyuk was looking for was a mission that required gathering items toplete, but he couldn¡¯t spot them anywhere so far on the list.

    ¡®Hmph.¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at thest mission on the list without any progress, he let out a dissatisfied grunt and went back to the first page again.

    ¡®This is probably the next best one.¡¯,

    He thought while staring at the very first on the list. It was an orc hunting mission, and since there were a lot of orcs around Hadrac¡¯s outskirts, it wouldn¡¯t take a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose this mission.¡±

    [You have selected the quest ¡®Orc Vige Investigation¡¯,]

    After he received the mission from the NPC, Soo Hyuk came out of the Mercenary Agency and opened his quest window.

    [Orc Vige Investigation]

    Orcs have been appearing near the city of Hadrac. Go to their vige and stop them!

    [Orcs: 0 / 200 ]

    [Quest Reward: 200 gold]

    ¡®The NPC said that the orcs were everywhere except on the southern side.¡¯

    After remembering what the NPC said before, Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and turned towards the east. There was no particr reason, just that the closest city gates to the agency were the eastern gates.

    ¡°Who wants to go goblin hunting together!¡±

    ¡°Looking for people to hunt tigers together! We have healers and tanks already! Just need a damage dealer! Magicians are wee!¡±

    Soo Hyuk was met with a scenery simr to the Matab city gates as he arrived at the crowded east gate.

    ¡®Gates are gates.¡¯

    He thought as he looked around at the numerous users searching for a party. Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning to join a party himself, so he headed out alone to the hunting areas around Hadrac.

    -Human!

    -It¡¯s a human!

    Soo Hyuk entered the ¡®Goblin ins¡¯ not long after he headed out. Immediately, goblins jumped at him ferociously, swinging their short weapons.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk was unfazed by their sudden attacks as he calmly cast me Dance and burned the goblins down to ashes.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    ¡°Poison Sphere.¡±

    ¡°Poison Chains.¡±

    For the next ten minutes, goblins kept leaping at him from the tall grass, while Soo Hyuk reacted quickly with various spells with Soo Hyuking out victorious each time. And so, he was able to escape the goblin ins and arrive at the Kamain Mountains, the habitat of the orcs.

    ¡°Looking for a party!¡±

    ¡°We need a healer! Is there a healer anywhere? Our party member is dying! We¡¯ll give youpensation!¡±

    Like the city gates, the entrance to the Kamian Mountains also had a lot of users camped around it. They were calling out to each other, trying to get into parties and whatnot.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that a poison magician?¡±

    ¡°Wow, a poison magician.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a poison magician, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°That user, I respect him. How did he make it here with poison magic? I heard it was a crazy hard element.¡±

    As Soo Hyuk was walking through the crowd of users, his ears picked up a conversation between three users, who were talking loudly while pointing at him.

    ¡®Is it just those guys, or are poison magicians generally badly received?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he listened to their conversation. He had already known that poison magicians were the least popr out of all the elements, both as an element and a choice in hunting parties. However, it seemed he had underestimated just how much they were looked down on.

    ¡°Excuse me Mr Magician, do you want to party with us?

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already in a party.¡±

    ¡°Are you perhaps a healing magician? Can we hunt in a party?¡±

    ¡°Do we leave immediately if I do?¡±

    Magicians were few in number in Hadrac, so there were naturally many trying to party with them. In other words, magicians were popr. However, no one could be seen trying to approach Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Even though I wasn¡¯t going to party up¡­¡¯

    If someone hade up to him asked to party up, he would¡¯ve refused them without hesitation. But even so, seeing no one approaching him left him with a bad aftertaste.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    As he was feeling grumpy about his poor poprity, someone walked up to him and blocked his path.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered as he stared at a woman in front of him.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The woman greeted him cheerfully.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk tentatively greeted her back as he tried to hide his confusion.

    ¡°Do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Err¡­¡±

    However, he ended up falling deeper into confusion at the woman¡¯s next question.

    ¡®Do I know her?¡¯

    Remember? Did he know her before? All sorts of questions popped into existence, yet he still couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡®Did she make a mistake? But now that I look at her again, she seems familiar¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t deny that there was a familiar feelinging from the woman. He felt that the memory was just an arm¡¯s reach away, yet he couldn¡¯t quite get his head around it.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t remember!¡±

    The woman then arbitrarily came to a conclusion by herself when she noticed his reaction. Though she wasn¡¯t wrong, he was still frustrated.

    ¡°Oren library? Do you remember now?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah!¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed in realisation when she offered a hint.

    ¡®It was that woman!¡¯

    The woman that he had met at the Oren Library. She had rattled on about how wisdom could be increased in other ways, how reading was inefficient, and so on. Of course, he didn¡¯t look down on, or even have a negative feeling about her because of it.

    ¡°Ah, hello again.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted the woman again after he remembered her.

    ¡°You finally remembered!¡±

    The woman eximed while smiling in response to his greeting.

    ¡°Did you perhapse here to hunt orcs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of a mission.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to hunt together? We have a healer, a tanker and everything!¡±

    The first person to offer to team up. Although it raised his self-esteem slightly, it was a shame that he had to refuse.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to hurry somewhere else after hunting for a while.¡±

    He answered. He was not hunting to level up. He was hunting for a mission. 200 orcs? It would be over in a blink of an eye. Partying on the other hand would slow him down to a crawl.

    ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡±

    The woman made a regretful expression at his answer and said goodbye with a slight bow.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time! Have fun hunting!¡±

    The woman then reverted to her usual cheerful tone and ran back to her waiting party members.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yep. He¡¯s the person I met at the library.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that person who used the library just to read books?¡±

    Her conversations with her party rang out as Soo Hyuk started walking again.

    -Chueek!

    -Human! Chueek!

    ¡°Panther-nim! A heal please!¡±

    ¡°Stream of Life!¡±

    Was it because they were near the outskirts?

    ¡°Hey, where are the orcs?¡±

    ¡°Should we go in more?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s.¡±

    There were more users than the orcs, so hunting near the entrance would take a longer time than in the depths of the mountains.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just use the subspace on my way back.¡¯

    And so, he headed further inside the mountains.

    -Chueek! Humans! Chuueek!

    -Kill him! Gueek!

    ¡°Heal, heal please! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on cooldown! Use a potion first!¡±

    Soo Hyuk could still faintly hear the yells of various users as he kept walking. Then at some point, silence descended as users disappeared from around him.

    -Uuek?

    -Human, chueek.

    As Soo Hyuk approached the orcs, he thought,

    ¡®Now let¡¯s hunt these orcs.¡¯

    He could hunt without fear now that thepetitors were far away from him. He was more afraid of user ambushes than the monsters.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    Beginning with the two orcs in front of him, he began his ughter.

    ¡°Firestorm!¡±

    ¡°Poison Storm!¡±

    ¡°Poison Cloud!¡±

    A new drop appeared every second.

    ¡®The eyeballs¡­¡¯

    The most eye-catching drop was the sheer number of eyeballs in the drop window.

    ¡®This is why it was 1 gold.¡¯

    He had been wondering why the monster drop was so cheap but looking at the continuously rising eyeballs, the reason was obvious.

    Then Soo Hyuk, who was still firing spells at the orcs, checked his quest window to see his progress. After a few more spells, the nearly full count was satisfied and his hunt ended.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    * * *

    Mercenary Agency 2ndfloor.

    ¡®Unbelievable.¡¯

    Rowling, who was one of the receptionists on the 2ndfloor, muttered in shock.

    ¡®How long has it been since he received the mission?¡¯

    Although he asked in his head, he already knew the answer.

    ¡®It hasn¡¯t even been 1 hour yet! He already hunted 200 orcs in that time?¡¯

    He had already verified that this was true through the Mercenary Token. There had never been a case where the token was false, but that meant that this man had indeed hunted 200 orcs. But there was another problem.

    ¡®An E-rank did this?¡¯

    Rowling had a nk look on his face as he struggled to get his head around it.

    ¡°Am I done?¡±

    The man asked.

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡±

    Looking at the man who had a dumb expression on his face, Rowling couldn¡¯t help but get a bit angry.

    ¡°Then could you return my token?¡±

    But the man¡¯s next words woke him up from his daze and he hurriedly returned the token. He then also took out the box containing the rewards.

    ¡°Then goodbye.¡±

    Once the man received his token and rewards, he returned to the 1stfloor with a goodbye. Meanwhile, Rowling stared at the man¡¯s descending back and thought,

    ¡®Soo Hyuk¡­¡¯

    The man¡¯s name was Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to pay attention to him.¡¯

    ¡°Could you please show me your token?¡±

    Rowling resumed his work with Soo hyuk on the back of his mind.

    Then 50 minutester.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rowling was surprised again by a person who had walked up to him.

    ¡®Again? How¡­¡¯

    The man from 50 minutes ago. That Soo Hyuk had returned in lightning speed again.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was holding out his mercenary token.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me hepleted another mission?¡¯

    People only came up to the 2ndfloor for one reason only. Thepletion of a mission. Rowling received Soo Hyuk¡¯s token with a flustered face.

    ¡®Crazy!¡¯

    When Rowling looked at the records on the token, he couldn¡¯t help but scream inside.

    ¡®He hunted 50 ogres?!¡¯

    The records clearly showed that he had received a mission about hunting ogres. Ogres weren¡¯t weak in any way. With their powerful physique, even hunting one was difficult. But this man had just set a record for the fastest time to hunt 50 ogres.

    ¡®Not even 1 hour!¡¯

    Hunting 50 ogres was hard by itself, but doing it in under an hour? This Soo Hyuk was definitely not at the standard of an E-rank. When his soul was about to escape from his mouth,

    ¡°Did you finish?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Y-yes, could you please wait a moment?¡±

    Rowling hurriedly returned his token and reward. When Soo Hyuk received them, he stood up and walked down to the 1stfloor just like before.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell he¡¯s going toe again?¡¯

    Rowling muttered as he stared at the disappearing figure. He had a bad feeling about this. Then 1 hourter, his hunch came true.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was still nonchntly handing him his token. At such a man, Rowling couldn¡¯t do anything but stare with his jaws on the floor.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 71: Missions

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Troll Subjugation¡¯.]

    [You now have the qualification to rank up.]

    [You can now attempt a promotion mission.]

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the notifications. [TL: system messages will be notifications and notification window from now on.]

    ¡®That was faster than I thought.¡¯

    He had only done 3 missions.

    ¡®I expected at least 10.¡¯

    When he had researched into the mercenary system, he found that although it differed with the difficulty, it took users around 10 missions to be able to ascend into D-rank.

    ¡®Is it because I was quick?¡¯He had onlypleted 3 missions. There was too much of a difference, so he tried to think of possibilities.

    ¡°Next person.¡±

    Soon, it was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn so he snapped out of his thoughts and sat down on the chair. Then while handing the mercenary token, he said,

    ¡°I want to see the promotion missions.¡± [TL: Ranked missions will be changed to promotion missions because it makes more sense.]

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s request, the NPC took his token and gave him the promotion mission catalogue. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk received the catalogue from the NPC and immediately started flpping through it.

    -Havik Orc Vige Extermination

    Rewards: 1000 gold

    Time limit: 1 week

    -Twin Headed Ogre Katuru Subjugation

    Rewards: 500 gold, 2000 Hadrac Contribution Points

    Time Limit: None

    -Sage Had¡¯s Request

    Rewards: Had¡¯s Robe

    Like that, Soo Hyuk flicked through all the missions beforeing back to the first page.

    ¡®The vige extermination looks okay.¡¯

    Most of the missions were either defeating boss-grade monsters orpleting requests from various NPCs. The boss hunts were popr amongst the users however, it took time to even find them around the vast wilderness outside Hadrac. In other words, there was a likely chance that they could take a long amount of time toplete.

    Meanwhile, NPC requests weren¡¯t safe either. Since he didn¡¯t know what kind of request they were going to make, it was all up to luck. He wasn¡¯t willing to take that chance.

    ¡®Looking at the title, it could contain a map.¡¯

    The first mission ¡®Orc Vge Extermination¡¯ clearly stated that it was the Havik Villgae that was to be exterminated, and quests like these usually included a map. Making his decision, Soo Hyuk returned the catalogue and said,

    ¡°I want to select the first mission.¡±

    [You have selected the quest ¡®Havik Orc Vige Extermination¡¯.]

    [You have acquired a map of Havik.]

    He thought as he looked at the notifications.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    There was a map included in the quest information. Soo Hyuk then got back his token and stood up from his seat. He then exited the Mercenary Agency and opened his inventory and quest window. He wanted to check the information on his new quest.

    [Orc Vige Extermination]

    Near the Kamian Mountains is a town called Toria. Recently, orcs have been invading Toria and the town has been suffering serious damage. Investigations showed that they were Havik Orcs. Exterminate the Havik Orc Vige and reduce the number of orcs!

    [Havik Orcs: 0 / 500 ]

    [Havik Orc Chief Karashi: 0 / 1 ]

    [Time Left: 7 days]

    [Quest Reward: 1000 gold]

    .

    .

    .

    [Havik Orc Vige Map]

    A map showing the location of Havik in the Kamain Mountains. After checking the quest, he closed the quest window and took out the map from his inventory.

    ¡®Hmm.¡¯

    The map only showed two things: the entrance of the Kamian Mountains and the location of the orc vige. Soo Hyuk carefully looked over the map, then put it back in his inventory as he started heading to the Kamain Mountains.

    ¡®What? That user?¡¯

    Koma Guild¡¯s scouter Roa stared at a young man with confusion.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he here just a moment ago?¡¯

    That user had just been here an hour age.

    ¡®He definitely left after getting a mission.¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t seen wrong. Roa had been observing him with interest because he didn¡¯t belong to a guild, and he had clearly left an hour ago.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me hepleted one in that short amount of time?¡¯

    Roa attentively watched the young man. Not long after, the man stood up from his seat and exited the agency. Roa quickly chased after him.

    ¡®¡­Map?¡¯

    The young man was looking at a map outside the agency.

    ¡®Did he get it from his mission?¡¯

    What kind of map was it? Did it have something to do with a mission?

    ¡®That means it¡¯s not a normal mission¡­¡¯

    Of course, it could bepletely unrted to a mission, but what if it was? Question marks kept appearing on his head.

    ¡®Should I follow him?¡¯

    At that moment, the young man started walking.

    ¡®Yeah, I can rmend him into our guild.¡¯

    The man wasn¡¯t in a guild, as shown by hisck of a guild mark. After pondering briefly, Roa decided to follow the man.

    When he arrived at the Kamain Mountains, Soo Hyuk took out his map again.

    ¡®So I have to go that way.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk walked around the mountains as he followed the map. His destination was the Havik Vige. The further he walked, the less users he could spot around him.

    ¡°Poison Sphere.¡±

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Meanwhile, the number of encounters with orcs were increasing. When he was trekking through the undergrowth,

    Crack!

    The sound of a tree branch breaking came from behind.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly turned his head around and tilted his head.

    ¡®What was that?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t see anything unusual.

    ¡®I definitely heard a sound. Did I just hear wrong?¡¯

    What was that sound? Raising his caution, Soo Hyuk turned around and continued on his way.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Then after a few minutes, he stopped again.

    ¡®Did I arrive already?¡¯

    A crude barricade entered his sight. Had he arrived at the vige? To answer his own question, Soo Hyuk took out the map again. [TL: the map doesn¡¯t track your own location.]

    ¡®It looks like the mountains are smaller than I thought.¡¯

    He had expected his trek to take some time, but he had arrived before he knew it.

    It was then.

    -Chueek!

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    At the orc¡¯s sudden appearance, Soo Hyuk reflexively fired a magic missile at it. As the orc was sted away into oblivion, he checked his quest progress.

    [Orc Vige Extermination]

    Near the Kamian Mountains is a town called Toria. Recently, orcs have been invading Toria and the town has been suffering serious damage. Investigations showed that they were Havik Orcs. Exterminate the Havik Orc Vige and reduce the number of orcs!

    [Havik Orcs: 0 / 500 ]

    [Havik Orc Chief Karashi: 0 / 1 ]

    [Time Left: 7 days]

    [Quest Reward: 1000 gold]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was left flustered at his situation.

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    The orc had died, and even dropped a tendon. But why was the count still 0, not 1?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned as a thought struck him.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the vige?¡¯

    The orcs he had to hunt weren¡¯t any orcs. They were Havic orcs that were only found near their vige. As for this orc, they definitely weren¡¯t Havic orcs.

    ¡®I knew it!¡¯

    The fact that an orc this close to the vige wasn¡¯t a Havic orc meant that the vige in front of him was the wrong vige.

    ¡®I thought it was too fast.¡¯

    He then started walking towards the unknown vige.

    ¡®Well since I¡¯m here,¡¯

    The orcs in the Kamain Mountains were around level 100-130. In other words, it was a very good hunting area for him currently. Deciding to clean up this vige, Soo Hyuk walked past the entrance into the vige and quietly muttered,

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    <em>Chuuuaak!</em>

    -Chueek!

    -Hu¡­Kuaack!

    The orcs that had been running towards Soo Hyuk screamed in pain as the poison gas swept towards them. As they dropped like flies, his drops started rapidly increasing.

    ¡®¡­Sun Orcs?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cocked his head when he looked at the drop window. One of the words that caught his eye was the name ¡®Sun Orc¡¯.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t there Sun Orcs near Matab as well?¡¯

    He remembered hunting them in the Bm Mountains when he was staying at Matab.

    ¡®Well, they¡¯re not rare monsters.¡¯

    Orcs were one of the mostmon monsters, unlike epic monsters like dragons or demons. There was no reason that they couldn¡¯t appear near Hadrac as well.

    ¡®When¡¯s the boss going to appear? Will the name be different as well?¡¯

    He wondered as he stared at the dying orcs while waiting for the chief. Just when he finished the thought,

    -Chueek! Intruder!

    [Warning!]

    [Chief of the Sun Tribe, Koren has appeared!]

    The awaited notifications appeared as the chieftain entered his eyes.

    ¡®The names are a bit different.¡¯

    The Sun Tribe Chief near Matab was called Talon, so the tribe names were the same while the boss names were different. Soo Hyuk turned to face the charging chieftain while Koren howled with rage.

    A few secondster¡­

    [Chief of the Sun Tribe, Koren has been defeated.]

    [Sun Orcs will be confused for 10 minutes.]

    [While confused, Sun Orcs¡¯ attack will increase by 50%.]

    [While confused, Sun Orcs¡¯ defense will decrease by 50%.]

    Soo Hyuk was lost for words as he stared at the notification window.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    He had been prepared to fire a few more spells, but Koren had died pathetically from poison storm and a magic missile. And while he was checking his drops¡­

    ¡®This crazy!¡­¡¯

    Roa was also lost for words as he recalled what had happened.

    ¡®What vige.¡¯

    The ce he had arrived by following the young man was the Kamain Mountains. After a whole lot of walking around and checking his map, the young man had arrived at an orc vige. When he quietly followed him into the vige, he saw it. The orcs instantly disappearing around him.

    [Warning!]

    [Chief of the Sun Tribe, Koren has appeared!]

    [Chief of the Sun Tribe, Koren has been defeated.]

    [Sun Orcs will be confused for 10 minutes.]

    [While confused, Sun Orcs¡¯ attack will increase by 50%.]

    [While confused, Sun Orcs¡¯ defense will decrease by 50%.]

    The boss orc was no different from orc mobs. There hadn¡¯t been any noticeable difference when the boss and a random mob died.

    ¡®Was poison storm always that strong?¡¯

    Roa, who saw the notifications, looked around at the rolling green gas and thought,

    ¡®This is a dog scam.¡¯

    Poison storm wasn¡¯tmonly seen, because to be able to cast it, users had to be of sufficient level and also a poison magician.

    ¡®This speed is unbelievable.¡¯

    The vige quieted down as all the orcs were massacred. Roa looked around at the now deste vige then followed the young man outside the vige.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Outside the vige, Roa saw the young man look at his map again.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t this his destination?¡¯

    He had assumed that the previous vige was this man¡¯s destination, but it seemed he was wrong, as the young man had pulled out his map.

    ¡®Should I keep following him?¡¯

    Roa, who had already wasted a lot of time, pondered. Follow him or not?

    ¡®Yeah, I went this far already.¡¯

    He came to a decision quickly.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t talked to him about a guild yet either.¡¯

    The reason he followed this mysterious man all the way to the mountains wasn¡¯t just because he was intrigued by him. He originally also had another even bigger aim, which was to recruit him into his guild.

    ¡®I¡¯m more curious as to where he¡¯s going now.¡¯

    But that was the story before he saw the poison storm. Now, he was more interested in finding out who this mysterious young man was and where he¡¯s going.

    ¡®If it¡¯s a dungeon¡­¡¯

    Keeping his fingers crossed, Roa hastily followed after the young man¡¯s retreating back.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    4/4 chapters

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 72: Missions (2)

    Soo Hyuk stared at his quest with a satisfied expression.

    [Orc Vige Extermination]

    Near the Kamian Mountains is a town called Toria. Recently, orcs have been invading Toria and the town has been suffering serious damage. Investigations showed that they were Havik Orcs. Exterminate the Havik Orc Vige and reduce the number of orcs!

    [Havik Orcs: 1 / 500 ]

    [Havik Orc Chief Karashi: 0 / 1 ]

    [Time Left: 7 days]

    [Quest Reward: 1000 gold]

    He had finally arrived at his destination. Soo Hyuk stared at the count which had turned from 0 to 1. A short distance away from him, was the Havik vige. It was very clean and orderly, unlike the messy, crowded Sun vige. Of course, the difficulty didn¡¯t matter to him, what mattered was that the entrance was right in front of him.

    Staring at the vige, Soo Hyuk marched right into the vige and muttered,¡°Firestorm.¡±

    He cast Firestorm as soon as he walked past the gates. A massive ming tornado appeared as Soo Hyuk checked his quest. The original 1 was rapidly climbing higher.

    -Chueek!

    -Kuaark!

    While staring at the burning corpses of orcs, he wondered,

    ¡®When is the bossing out?¡¯

    Apart from killing 500 Havik orcs, the quest also required him to defeat the chieftain, Karashi.

    -Kueek! Intruder!

    At that moment.

    There was a loud roar from his back.

    [Warning!]

    [Chieftain of the Havik Tribe, Karashi has appeared.]

    It was the appearance of the boss monster Karashi. The moment he read the notification, Soo Hyuk turned around quickly and faced the entrance, where Karashi was passing right now. Staring at the Havik Chieftain, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    [You have attacked user ¡®Roa¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with user ¡®Roa¡¯.]

    [Your infamy score rises.]

    An unexpected notification appeared when he cast Poison Storm.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    When he read the notifications, a frown emerged on his face.

    ¡®What is this¡­¡¯

    Unlike Firestorm, the effect range of Poison Storm wasn¡¯t very big. His proficiency was a factor, but it was also designed like that. Because of that, he could be sure. Sure the only ¡®person¡¯ inside the Poison Storm was Karashi.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a bug.¡¯

    Receiving a notification meant that he had definitely attacked them.

    ¡®Did they log in at that exact moment?¡¯

    That was the first thing he thought of.

    ¡®No, there weren¡¯t any visual spawn effects inside.¡¯

    When people logged on, there would be a brief sparkle around them, and Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t seen any in his Poison Storm.

    ¡®Rather, why would anyone log out here?¡¯

    There weren¡¯t any safe zones around the vige, which was crawling with monsters. Who in their right mind would want to log in and be surrounded by monsters?

    ¡®Then is he hidden?¡¯

    The second thing he thought of was that Roa was hiding near where Karashi was. Unlike the log-in theory, this was quite usible.

    [Chieftain of the Havik Tribe, Karashi has been defeated.]

    [Havik Orcs will be frightened for 10 minutes.]

    [Havik Orcs¡¯ defense will increase by 200% for 10 minutes.]

    [Havik Orcs will not attack for 10 minutes.]

    And so, while Soo Hyuk was locked in thought, the struggling Karashi was killed by the poisonous gas. Then when the drop window appeared in front of him, he pushed Roa to the back of his mind. There was a new piece of equipment shown in the window.

    -Wind Orc¡¯s Cloak

    ¡®Cloak?¡¯

    The new equipment was a cloak, which were one of the rarest equipment drops. Soo Hyuk collected all the drops in the drop window then checked the cloak¡¯s information.

    [Wind Orc¡¯s Cloak]

    Restrictions: None

    Defense: 100

    Special Effects: 10% chance to increase all speeds by 20% after an attack.

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he read the item information. He had only wanted to finish a mission, yet he had gotten a cloak, and one with excellent options at that. Well, he had killed a boss monster over level 100 alone, so it couldn¡¯t have been bad. Soo Hyuk equipped the cloak and checked his quest.

    ¡¯73 orcs left¡­¡¯

    He hadpleted the second condition by killing Karashi, but not the first. Of course, the count was still steadily climbing, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about that. After ncing at the Firestorm still wreaking havoc, Soo Hyuk turned around and started walking to the lingering Poison Storm.

    ¡®Are they dead?¡¯

    It was to check for Roa¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t easily tell if Roa had died or not, since the system only showed when you attacked someone, and his sight was hindered by the green gas.

    ¡®They would¡¯ve already ran if they survived.¡¯

    There wouldn¡¯t be a corpse inside the storm if they survived.

    ¡®This is Karashi.¡¯

    Karashi¡¯s corpse entered his eyes as Soo Hyuk moved through the poison storm. But that wasn¡¯t the only thing he found. When Soo Hyuk looked around from Karashi¡¯s corpse, there was another body. On the corpse¡¯s head was an unfamiliar face.

    ¡®He¡¯s not in the Demon Guild.¡¯

    He thought as he moved his eyes up to his forehead. On his forehead, was also another unfamiliar guild. As he moved his eyes to inspect other features, he frowned.

    ¡®Why was he here?¡¯

    There was no way of knowing why Roa was here. Everything was just deduction at this point.

    ¡®How annoying.¡¯

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t interested in why Roa was here. There was no point, however that didn¡¯t change the fact that his infamy score had risen. Of course, the amount gained from killing one user wasn¡¯t enough to affect him, unlike NPCs.

    ¡®Now, what did he drop?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as stretched his hand to search the body.

    ¡®Is it going to be japtem again?¡¯

    When he was massacring the Demon Guild, the amount of equipment that had dropped could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. It was because a majority of them were japtems. Therefore, the probability of Roa dropping a japtem was very high. So when he flipped Roa¡¯s body over¡­

    ¡®¡­Scroll?¡¯

    He found a scroll lying on the ground.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s better than a japtem.¡¯

    He had yet to see what kind of scroll it was, but it would definitely be better than some japtem. And so, Soo Hyuk grabbed the scroll and stored it in his inventory.

    [You have acquired Secret Map of Hadrac¡¯s Underground.]

    A notification appeared.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Soo Hyuk learned the name of the scroll, he cocked his head in confusion.

    ¡®A secret underground?¡¯

    The scroll turned out to be a map. And to add to that, the map had the word ¡®secret¡¯ in it and it showed the underground of the area he was staying in, Hadrac. He immediately checked its information.

    [Secret Map of Hadrac¡¯s Underground.]

    A secret map of Hadrac¡¯s Underground. Countless mercenaries lost their lives mapping the underground.

    The information was short, but concise. When he opened the map, there was the words ¡®Hadrac Underground Sewers¡¯ with numerous red dots scattered around the map.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem to be a normal ce¡­¡¯

    The secret map¡¯s rarity was heroic, and the information said that countless mercenaries lost their lives in there. It was bound to be a dangerous ce.

    ¡®Should I go?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be tempted at the prospect, but soon shook his head.

    ¡®No, first,¡¯

    He thought as he nodded.

    ¡®The library.¡¯

    Although he was curious, reading was more important. Soo Hyuk closed the map and opened his quest, which had filled to 500 in the meantime.

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and stared at the now deste vige. All the orcs had been exterminated. He then pressed [COLLECT] in the drop window and muttered,

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    * * *

    Kim Young Chun was silent as he climbed out of his capsule. There were no orcs around him now. Looking around his room, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the name of the person who killed him.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk¡­¡¯

    The notification said that his name was Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®That Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    Kim Young Chun knew about him. More precisely, there was no one in Hadrac that didn¡¯t know of him.

    ¡®The Demon Hunter Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    After he climbed out of his capsule, Kim Young Chun sat down in front of hisputer while shivering. He then went to the official homepage and started searching about Soo Hyuk.

    Title: Crazy, Soo Hyuk is beating up the Demon Guild! [27]

    Title: Soo Hyuk is a fire and poison magician? [3]

    Title: What level is Soo Hyuk? His poison magic is so strong! [5]

    Countless posts appeared at the search.

    ¡®He was definitely a fire and poison magician.¡¯

    Kim Young Chun confirmed as he read through the posts.

    ¡®Crazy. He was the Demon Hunter!¡¯

    He was now positive that the young man had been the Demon Hunter Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Then I¡¯ve gotten an unbelievable piece of information!¡¯

    The Demon Hunter was also famous for his face being unknown, but now Kim Young Chun knew his face. Just this could be counted as an enormous harvest.

    ¡®Should I approach him naturally?¡¯

    He was now thinking of ways to approach him.

    ¡®No, he should also know my ID as well.¡¯

    He shook his head.

    ¡®He would¡¯ve also seen my body.¡¯

    Since his corpse was still visible, he should assume that Soo Hyuk knows his face.

    ¡®First, I have to tell the guild master.¡¯

    Koma Guild¡¯s master Kaian also had immense interest in Soo Hyuk. He wondered what sort of reaction Kaian would show when he told him about this incident.

    ¡®How much should I ask for?¡¯

    He was excited at the gold he would receive as well.

    <em>Seok.</em>

    After browsing through a few more posts, Kim Young Chun got up from his seat, and thought as he stared at the capsule.

    ¡®How should I pass the 24 hours?¡¯

    The Next Day.

    The rm rang as Kim Young Chun hurriedly got ready and logged on to Pangea.

    ¡®First the stats¡­¡¯

    The first thing he did was to check his stats.

    ¡®Phew, it was wisdom.¡¯

    The most useless wisdom had fallen. After checking his stat, Roa then opened his inventor, He had to check which item had dropped next.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He froze up as he looked at his inventory. With a panicked light, he double, triple-checked the inventory, however¡­

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    There was a gaping hole in one slot.

    ¡°No, why this¡­¡±

    The item that had more value than any of his items.

    ¡°F*ck, ahhhhh!¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1/4 chapters for the week

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 73: Kamian and Roa

    ¡°Argh! why!?¡±

    Why did this drop instead of a hundred other items?

    ¡°Hmm? Why are you here?¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Did you die?¡±

    At the familiar voice, Roa suppressed his grief and turned around.

    ¡°Hmm? Why is the guild master here?¡±

    The owner of this voice was the leader of the Koma Guild, Kamian.

    ¡°What, I was just looking around the guild house.¡±¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°But why are you here? Did you really die?¡±

    Kamian asked.

    ¡°Yes, I died.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Roa faltered with a conflicted expression. How should he exin this?

    ¡°Um, I have a good piece of news and a bad piece of news.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Kamian was caught off-guard by his unexpected expression. What was he saying after he just died?

    ¡°So which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    Kamian then fell into thought at Roa¡¯s words.

    ¡®Well, hearing the bad news first is better.¡¯

    With the mindset that the good news would cheer him up afterwards, Kamian opened his mouth.

    ¡°The bad news.¡±

    ¡°I dropped the map.¡±

    ¡°¡­The map?¡±

    Kamian felt his mind go nk. If it was what he was thinking¡­

    ¡°That map!?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Kamian was lost for words. He just continued to stare at Roa. After a few seconds, he came back to himself and said while sighing.

    ¡°Haa¡­It¡¯s okay. We already went in, so we know that the map isn¡¯t that much help.¡±

    However, that didn¡¯t mean it was useless, but they would just have to deal with it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. But how did you die? Was it those Demon bastards again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was PKed. No, more exactly, I was following someone before getting swept up in magic.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean? Follow? Who?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the good news.¡±

    Roa smiled at Kamian¡¯s question and answered,

    ¡°I found Soo Hyuk-nim.¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim? The Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the person you were searching for, the Demon Hunter Soo Hyuk. I even remembered his face.¡±

    At Roa¡¯s answer, Kamian momentarily forgot about the map. Roa had managed to see Soo Hyuk¡¯s face!

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know about the other areas, but in Hadrac Soo Hyuk was the most famous person currently.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim was the one who killed me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There was a promising person at the agency, so I followed him to see his skills. But I was killed by an AOE magic. Then I dropped the map.¡±

    Kamian bit his lip as he thought,

    ¡®It is a good thing that he found Soo Hyuk-nim¡­¡¯

    The Koma Guild had been a constant victim of the Demon Guild, so when Soo Hyuk appeared, they became his instant fans. After the incident, they started to gather information with the aim to form a friendly rtionship with him.

    ¡®But how would he feel¡­¡¯

    The problem was how Soo Hyuk felt about the Koma Guild. He might feel indifferent towards them, but he could also be unfriendly, considering they tailed him. Roa had died to Soo Hyuk, but he had been basically asking for it.

    ¡®Then is this a good thing or not?¡¯

    Kamian wondered if he should call this situation a boon or misfortune. Roa, oblivious to his thoughts, continued to ramble.

    ¡°The map should be in Soo Hyuk-nim¡¯s hands right now.¡±

    A notification should¡¯ve appeared to Soo Hyuk like how it appeared to him. That meant that he would¡¯ve definitely checked his body and gotten the map.

    ¡°And if you wait at the agency, you should be able to meet him.¡±

    ¡°The Mercenary Agency?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s where I first spotted him.¡±

    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kamian mumbled quietly.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kamian was already heading to the exit as he spoke.

    ¡°Apologise for following him and give up the map. No, it¡¯s a good thing that he has the map. You remember his face, right?¡±

    * * *

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Twin Headed Ogre, the Truth of the Rumour.¡¯]

    [You now have the qualification to be promoted.]

    [You can now attempt a promotion mission.]

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he read through the notifications.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally a C-rank.¡¯

    C-rank was only a step away, in the form of a promotion mission.

    ¡®At this speed, I can quickly be an A-rank.¡¯

    Out of the users that posted in the Pangea homepage, the fastest person to achieve A-rank had taken 1 month, but Soo Hyuk felt like he could be faster.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to reach B-rank by today.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t even a C-rank yet; he had just gotten the qualification to attempt the promotion missions. To achieve B-rank, you needed toplete harder mission than for C-rank. Although he wasn¡¯t sure, he suspected he had toplete around 10 missions. No matter how fast he was,pleting 10 mission in 1 day was impossible. The main reason was the travel distance.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was pulled out of his thoughts when the NPC held out a box containing the rewards. Then after receiving his token and reward, he descended to the 1stfloor.

    ¡®But if I continue with this crazy speed, then maybe¡­¡¯

    From F-rank to D-rank in 1 day. If he considered the fact that this normally took 10 days, then he just might be able to do it.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the 1stfloor, his steps stopped as he noticed a user.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that person the user from yesterday?¡¯

    There was a familiar face in the crowds.

    ¡®He looks about the same.¡¯

    The man who had been killed idently. He had memorised his face in case of a potential problem, so he could be sure. That man was Roa.

    At that moment.

    His eyes met with Roa¡¯s. As Soo Hyuk stared at him, he thought. A PK was a PK. Plus, Roa had even left him a heroic grade map.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When he watched Roa for his reaction, to his surprise Roa had politely greeted him while bowing.

    ¡®Was it towards me?¡¯

    Thinking that Roa¡¯s greeting had been towards someone else, Soo Hyuk looked around ,but there weren¡¯t any users around him.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Why was Roa, who he PKed, greeting him so politely? Question marks started appearing around his head.

    ¡®And who¡¯s that?¡¯

    Roa wasn¡¯t alone either. There was another man standing next him with the same guild mark above his head.

    ¡®What are they talking about?¡¯

    After greeting him, Roa had turned to the man and started talking.

    ¡®They look like they¡¯re talking about me¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but he still noticed the brief nces towards him as they talked. From this, he assumed that they were talking about him.

    ¡®Are they nning revenge¡­! Wait, but what was that previous bowing then?¡¯

    When he considered the possibility of revenge, the previous bow caught his mind. Why bow towards him before revenge?

    Step. Step.

    As if their talk had concluded, Roa and the unknown started approaching. As he stared at their nearing figures, he thought,

    ¡®They won¡¯t attack me here.¡¯

    Assaulting someone inside the Mercenary Agency? It didn¡¯t make sense. Plus, even if he had gained a bit of infamy, it was a negligible amount, not enough to warrant an attack.

    ¡®But you never know,¡¯

    Nothing was certain in this world. There were always people like Adilo. As he prepared against a possible attack, Roa and the unknown man had arrived in front of him.

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    The unknown man then politely greeted him first.

    ¡°Ah, hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk returned the greeting politely as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kamian, the Koma Guild¡¯s master.¡±

    His identity was a guild master.

    ¡°Do you have some time?¡±

    Kamian asked in the same polite manner.

    ¡®What¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he listened to Kamian.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the atmosphere I expected?¡¯

    He had been caught off-guard when Kamian had greeted him. Their approach was too soft. No hostility could be felt.

    ¡°Um, do you need anything?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Kamian, his words blurring.

    ¡°First, I want to apologise.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s mind was thrown into confusion at another curveball.

    ¡®Apologise?¡¯

    What? Why? It waspletely out of the blue.

    ¡°Roa, my friend had no ill intentions when he followed you.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk ahed in realisation.

    ¡®So he was following me.¡¯

    He had been wondering why Roa had been so close to him, and now he found out.

    ¡®But did they wait here just to apologise to me?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stared at Kamian as he thought. Coming to the Mercenary Agency just to apologize?

    ¡®No, they didn¡¯t know I was going to be here.¡¯

    How would they know if he was here or not? It didn¡¯t make sense. There was no way a guild master would personally wait for him, who might¡¯ve not shown up all day.

    ¡°Also¡­¡±

    Kamian continued,

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan.¡±

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was sucked out of his thoughts at yet another curveball.

    ¡®Fan?¡¯

    It waspletely unexpected.

    ¡®This person¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stared suspiciously at Kamian. Meanwhile, Kamian was now staring at him with shining eyes, much like an actual fan.

    ¡°How you dealt with the Demon Guild, I fully support you.¡±

    Kamian whispered after he made sure no one was around them.

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, our guild was also bullied by them, so our hearts were like ¡®<em>cheng!</em>¡¯ because of your work. You were brilliant.

    Kamian¡¯s mouth was slowly forming a smile as he talked on.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    Kamian then stared at Soo Hyuk with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Can we be friends?¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Ei, don¡¯t lie.¡±

    Roa retorted. But Kamian shook his head in response.

    ¡°It was real. He was level 110.¡±

    The topic of their conversation.

    ¡°He beat up the Demon Guild, but his level is that low?¡±

    It was Soo Hyuk¡¯s level.

    ¡°Even if he is a double magician, 110 doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡±

    He was the Demon Hunter Soo Hyuk. They could understand if the Demon Guild members were below level 50, but the Demon Guild were level 180~250 on average. Level 110? It was impossible even if he was a double magician.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you have to be over level 110 to learn Poison Storm?¡±

    Roa asked as he realised. Soo Hyuk had used Poison Storm, but Poison Storm was impossible to learn at level 110.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about that as well. Was it really Poison Storm?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I died to it! Is he actually level 110?¡±

    ¡°Yep. 110.¡±

    ¡°Wah¡­¡±

    Roa murmured at Kamian¡¯s answer. He then opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Then won¡¯t Soo Hyuk-nim struggle in the underground?¡±

    Hadrac¡¯s Underground Sewers. The monsters were iparable to the ones above ground. It was to the point where if the entire Koma Guild raided it, they would be all wiped out without fail. Kamian had originally nned to ask for help since So Hyuk had the map now, but his level was 110. He did y with the Demon Guild, but could he do the same with Hadrac¡¯s Sewers?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s possible for Soo Hyuk-nim. Levels are important but not that important.¡±

    Kamian denied Roa with a shake of his head.

    ¡°Plus, we only have 50 days left. Do you think we can seed in that time?¡±

    The reason they needed to raid the underground, was because of a quest. And it wasn¡¯t a normal quest, it was a S-rank guild special quest.

    The quest also had a time limit. There were only 50 days left, and even if they focused on levelling, it would still be impossible.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something to worry about now.¡±

    What they had to worry about was if they could seed with Soo Hyuk¡¯s strength or not. However, that wasn¡¯t the most important matter.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim could also decline to help.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s consent was the most important.

    ¡°That is correct. So when are you going to ask him?¡±

    Roa asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kamian paused to collect his thoughts, then decided,

    ¡°Strike while the iron is hot. Let¡¯s ask now.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 74: Crimson Marble

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He also has the map after all.¡±

    Kaian fell in thought after replying to Roa.

    ¡®How should I say it?¡¯

    How would he exin this situation?

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Steeling himself, Kaian sent a message to Soo Hyuk.

    -Kaian: Soo Hyuk-nim!

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes?Soo Hyuk¡¯s replied a few momentster, and Kaian started to carefully construct his story.

    * * *

    [Romian¡¯s Request.]

    One of the three forces of Hadrac, Copine Corps. As one of itsmanders, Romian had been gued with a worry recently, however, the topic was too sensitive to expose easily. Solve Romian¡¯s worry.

    [Romain¡¯s mission confirmation: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: 2500 gold, Romian¡¯s Rmendation]

    Soo Hyuk looked at the quest as he strolled towards the Copine Corps.

    ¡®I hope the request doesn¡¯t take a long time¡­¡¯

    The quest ¡®Romian¡¯s Request¡¯ was a promotion quest, and it was one of the mystery request types. Originally, he didn¡¯t have any ns to attempt this kind of request quests, but for some reason, these were the only kind of quests in the mission catalogue. So he was left without a choice, Soo Hyuk had ended up picking ¡®Romian¡¯s Request¡¯.

    At that moment.

    -Kaian: Soo Hyuk-nim!

    He received a message from Kaian.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes?

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest window after replying to Kaian. Then not long after, Kaian sent another message.

    Kaian: I have a proposition that I hope you can listen to.

    -Soo Hyuk: A proposition?

    It hadn¡¯t been long since they separated, and they had finished all their business. But then a sudden proposition out of nowhere?

    -Kaian: Yes.

    -Soo Hyuk: You can tell me.

    -Kaian: We received a mission from the agency about the underground sewers. It¡¯s not a solo quest, it¡¯s a guild quest.

    ¡®Underground sewers¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory. He then took out item no.4, the ¡®Secret Map of Hadrac¡¯s Underground¡¯. Shown on the map, was Hadrac¡¯s underground sewers.

    ¡®Is he telling me to give back the map?¡¯

    Perhaps he was asking for the map.

    ¡®No, he just said that I could keep it.¡¯

    During his talk with Kaian, Soo Hyuk decided to return the map. So, he told them that he would return it, but Kaian had refused. In other words, unless they were going back on their words, this suggestion was not about the map.

    -Kaian: But the difficulty is too high, so it¡¯s impossible for us toplete it. We still have some time left, but it¡¯s not enough to get stronger. However, I believe that the quest will be possible with Soo Hyuk-nim¡¯s help, so I ended up contacting you like this.

    Soo Hyuk figured out Kaian¡¯s intentions from this text. He wanted his help in a raid on the underground sewers. However¡­

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m sorry.

    He didn¡¯t ept the proposition.

    -Soo Hyuk: I have something urgent on right now.

    His n was too climb to A-rank without rest. Of course, if someone like Yeon Jung had needed his help, then he would¡¯ve dly helped. But it hadn¡¯t even been a day since he met Kaian, so he wasn¡¯t familiar enough with him yet

    -Kaian: Ah, I see.

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m sorry.

    Kaian: No, it¡¯s nothing! Rather, it¡¯s you who¡¯s been inconvenienced by us, so I should be the one who¡¯s sorry.

    -Kaian: If you want to reconsider the offer, then please contact me!

    -Soo Hyuk: Of course.

    -Kaian: Have fun!

    -Soo Hyuk: You too!

    And as he ended his chat with Kaian, he arrived at the Copine Corps.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk approached and greeted the guard guarding the entrance.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    The guard replied with a booming voice. After exchanging greetings, Soo Hyuk cut straight to the point.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Romian-nim.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the head?¡±

    ¡°Yes, could you please tell him that I was sent from the Mercenary Agency?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. I will, so could you please wait at the reception room?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Soo Hyuk entered the reception room after his conversation. As expected of a temple, many people were waiting around in the reception or waiting for someone. [TL: Like churches in the western society.]

    <em>Creak.</em>

    A few minutester, the previous guard and an unfamiliar person entered the room. They then both approached where Soo Hyuk was sitting.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Romian.¡±

    As expected, the man was Romian.

    ¡°I heard that you came from the Mercenary Agency, is that right?¡±

    At Romian¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and took out his certification sent by the Mercenary Agency.

    ¡°Yes, here.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you are.¡±

    When he received the certification, Romian cautiously looked around him, then faced Soo Hyuk again.

    ¡°First, shall we go to my room? My matter is a bit too sensitive to tell here¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat and followed Romain outside the reception to his room.

    ¡°I have 2 requests.¡±

    Romian spoke the moment he stepped in the room.

    ¡®2 requests?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t believe his ears. 2 requests? The mission had clearly stated that there was only 1 request.

    ¡°My first request is this.¡±

    Romian continued as he held out a scroll of paper.

    ¡°There is a person called Ketan on the first peak of the Kamian Mountains. Send this to him.¡±

    [Romian¡¯s First Request]

    On the first peak of the Kamian Mountains, lives a person. Climb to the peak and give him the scroll!

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    When the quest appeared, Soo Hyuk thought to himself.

    ¡®Ah, how annoying.¡¯

    The main reason Soo Hyuk had chosen ¡®Romian¡¯s Request¡¯ over other missions, was because it said a ¡®worry¡¯, not ¡®worries¡¯ or ¡®requests¡¯.

    ¡®I have to wait 3 days if I cancel.¡¯

    But he had already started the quest, so if he gave up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive missions from the agency for 3 days. In other words, he had to choose.

    ¡®If it looks like the quest would take over 3 days, then I¡¯ll cancel.¡¯

    Of course, he could be able toplete Romian¡¯s requests within 3 days. Deciding to first wait and see, Soo Hyuk replied,

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    [You have epted ¡®Romian¡¯s First Request¡¯.]

    ¡°The second request is,¡±

    Romian continued speaking at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer while a notification appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Inside Ketan¡¯s home should be a red marble. Bring that back. Ketan will store it in a box if you tell him.¡±

    [Romian¡¯s Second Request]

    Inside Ketan¡¯s home is a red marble. Store that marble in a box and bring it to Romian!

    [Quest Reward: Romian¡¯s mission confirmation]

    ¡®It¡¯s basically just one request.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he read the quest information. Fortunately, the requests were as good as one.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stored the scroll in his inventory as he replied to Romian.

    [You have epted ¡®Romian¡¯s Second Request¡¯.]

    [You have acquired ¡®Romian¡¯s Letter¡¯.]

    Then before he stood up, Soo Hyuk asked Romian a question.

    ¡°How will I know where the house is on the 1stpeak?¡±

    The man who lived on the 1stpeak, was Ketan. However, the 1stpeak wasn¡¯t small in any way; in fact, it was very wide. It would definitely take him some time to search for a house.

    ¡°At the centre of the peak is a massive red tree. Ketan¡¯s home should be around 1km south of that tree.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk then stood up after hearing the reply.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    The Kamain Mountains were located near Hadrac, so he should be able toplete this mission today. Soo Hyuk said goodbye to Romian and exited the room, heading to the Eastern Gates.

    * * *

    Ketan was silently staring at the tabletop.

    <em>Shuaak.</em>

    On the table, stood a crimson marble excluding a strange light. As he stared at the marble, Ketan muttered,

    ¡°To think that this was the key.¡±

    He had always suspected that this marble wasn¡¯t ordinary, because of the strange chill he got when he stared at the spot the marble was stored in.

    ¡°Mnn¡­¡±

    However, he had never thought that this was the key to ¡®that ce¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s Romian going to do with this.¡±

    It was a too much for him to keep, as he would be killed if information about this marble became known.

    At that moment.

    <em>Tap. Tap.</em>

    Knocks rang throughout the small house. Ketan quickly turned around with surprise at the sudden knocks.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    Where Ketan was staying at currently shouldn¡¯t attract any visitors, yet he could tell that it was a person from the knocks. He also knew that it wasn¡¯t Romian. Romian wouldn¡¯t need to knock.

    ¡°Is no one here?¡±

    A voice called out from the outside.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like anyone¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡®Two?¡¯

    There wasn¡¯t only one visitor, there were two.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Well, our aim isn¡¯t to meet with the house owner.¡±

    ¡°Then just destroy it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, should we? Maybe just the door. It could be in there.¡±

    Listening to the visitors¡¯ conversation, Ketan looked back at the red marble. It seemed to be their objective. It looked like the information on the marble was leaked somehow.

    Ketan quickly grabbed the red marble and hid it inside a secret space he had created inside the left wall.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The moment the marble rolled into the secret space, the door exploded with a loud bang. Thinking that standing near the secret space could give it away, Ketan slowly shuffled sideways before the smoke cleared.

    ¡°Mmm?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±

    The two invaders eximed in surprise as they passed through the ruined doorway. One of them was a tall, muscr young man and other had a dwarf-like body.

    ¡°You wanna do it?¡±

    ¡°You do it. You said you¡¯re going to reset your infamy score soon.¡±

    Ketan thought as he stared at the two invaders.

    ¡®They want to kill me.¡¯

    Looking at the atmosphere, it looked like they weren¡¯t going to back away nicely.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    The man with the dwarf body spoke.

    ¡°The red marble? Where is it. The key to the Phantom Celta¡¯s secret cave!¡±

    As expected, their aim was the red marble.

    ¡°A red marble? Who the heck are you guys?¡±

    However, as giving up the marble wouldn¡¯t change his fate in anyway, Ketan pretended to not know about it and asked in an irritated manner.

    ¡°Ei, right, right. There no way he¡¯s going to tell us.¡±

    ¡°Hey, finish it quickly. We have more ces to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In response to the tiny man¡¯s words, the muscr man approached Ketan intimidatingly. Staring at the muscr man approach him, Ketan readied his dagger hidden in his bosom.

    <em>Puk!</em>

    At that moment.

    At a searing sensation in his stomach, Ketan looked down at his body. He could see a dagger impaled on his stomach.

    ¡®Ah, when?¡¯

    When had he thrown the dagger?

    ¡®Poison?¡¯

    Also, his body refused to move. It seemed like the dagger was coated in paralysis poison.

    <em>Puk!</em>

    Then another dagger flew towards him and stabbed him again. Ketan could feel his consciousness slowly fading as he desperately tried to move. As his vision gradually darkened, Ketan suddenly saw a familiar face.

    ¡®Romian, looks like I¡¯ll be the first to go.¡¯

    He instinctively knew that there was no way he could survive. Even now, he could feel his life slipping away from his fingertips.

    ¡®Live¡­get¡­reven¡­¡¯

    Ketan slowly copsed before he could finish his will.

    Meanwhile, the two men stared at the fresh corpse of Ketan before moving on.

    ¡°Hurry up and find it.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like its here though?¡±

    ¡°Look more care-full-y.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it could also not be here. How many more ces do we have to check? One, two? No, we have five, five more ces. Plus, we already finished our quest with this.¡±

    ¡°What if it is here!?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Ao¡­ You search too. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 75: Conclusion to Romians Request

    The two men started searching Ketan¡¯s house, but they couldn¡¯t find where the red marble was hidden in the end.

    No, more precisely, they hadn¡¯t predicted that there would be such a thing as a secret hiding ce. They had only carelessly looked at ces like inside drawers and under beds.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Not here.¡±

    After their search, the two men had gathered near the doorway and conversed while looking at Ketan¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°What did I say? It¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°So where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°From here, the 3rdpeak is closer than the 2ndpeak, so let¡¯s go to the 3rdpeak first.¡±¡°Okay. By the way, are we going to get something out of doing all of this? Celta was a famous thief after all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the guild master was the one who gave this quest.¡±

    ¡°A lot of higher-level members left before because of that crazy bastard. It¡¯s because of that.¡±

    And so, the two men left for the 3rdpeak as they continued their conversation.

    A few hourster.

    ¡°Eh? What?¡±

    Another young man appeared in front of the ruined house.

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk, who had arrived at the centre of the 1stpeak, looked up at the massive red tree towering over him.

    ¡®Is this the tree¡­¡¯

    It was definitely the tree that Romian had talked about.

    ¡®Then head south.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk got hold his bearings and started walking south. Then a few minutester, he stopped.

    ¡®He does live here.¡¯

    The reason he stopped walking was because he had spotted a house in the distance.

    ¡®There¡¯re a lot of monsters around here, so is it okay to be so obvious?¡¯

    Although there weren¡¯t a lot, there were still orcs wandering around on the 1stpeak. Nheless, the house was in full view to the surroundings, with no concealment what-so-ever.

    ¡®Are there no orcs around here?¡¯

    Ketan seemed like someone who wasn¡¯t wary of orcs. Wrapping up his thoughts, Soo Hyuk continued to trek towards the house.

    ¡°Eh, what?¡±

    But when Soo Hyuk arrived in front of the house, he was startled at the scene before him.

    ¡°Why is the doorway broken?¡±

    The house¡¯s doorway had been smashed to bits, exposing its interior to the outside world.

    ¡°Did a monster attack?¡±

    Soo Hyuk then cautiously approached the broken doorway and stepped inside the quiet house. What awaited him was an even bigger surprise.

    ¡®A body?¡¯

    There was a dead body lying on the floorboards.

    It was then.

    [The quest ¡®Romain¡¯s First Request¡¯ has been changed.]

    [The quest Romian¡¯s Second Request¡¯ has been changed.]

    Two notifications appeared in his vision after he noticed the corpse.

    When Soo Hyuk read over the notifications, his eyes widened in surprised once again. Then he quickly opened his quest window to check the changes to his quest.

    [Report with haste]

    Ketan was murdered by someone. Previously predicting his fate, Ketan had wrote a letter beforehand. Find the letter and bring it back to Romian!

    [Romian¡¯s Letter: 0 / 1 ]

    [Ketan¡¯s Letter: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: Romian¡¯s mission confirmation]

    His ¡®Romian¡¯s First Request¡¯ had been changed to ¡®Report with haste¡¯, and from the quest information Soo Hyuk realised that the corpse at his feet was Ketan.

    ¡®Why¡­¡¯

    Why was he killed?

    ¡®He looks like he was stabbed.¡¯

    Blood had crusted around his stomach where his wound was, so it seemed like he was stabbed to death. Turning his eyes away from the blood, Soo Hyuk looked back at the changed quest.

    ¡®Do I just have to report this to Romian?¡¯

    The reward for ¡®Report with haste.¡¯, was Romian¡¯s mission confirmation. It was the item he needed toplete this promotion mission. In other words, he just had to report this to Romian to be promoted to C-rank.

    ¡®But it was originally a reward for the second request,¡¯

    Romian¡¯s mission confirmation was originally a reward for the second request, but the second request hadn¡¯t disappeared, it had merely changed. Then what was the reward for the second request now?

    [The Lost Red Marble]

    The red marble is hidden somewhere in Ketan¡¯s house.

    [Red Marble: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: Key to Phantom Celta¡¯s Secret Cave]

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be flustered at the unexpected information.

    ¡®Phantom Celta?¡¯

    It was because of the reward.

    ¡®Celta is¡­¡¯

    Celta¡¯s Secret Cave. Soo Hyuk opened the 4thsection of the quest window and checked the special quest ¡®Celta¡¯s Inheritance¡¯, which he had gotten from the library.

    [Special Quest ¨C Celta¡¯s Inheritance]

    Celta the Phantom, the thief without bloodstains, hid his entire wealth of stealings in a secret ce. Find the secret ce!

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    Soo Hyuk thought as he read over the quest.

    ¡®Does Romian know something about this?¡¯

    He would be able to acquire the key to Celta¡¯s Secret Cave if he found the red marble. That meant that the red marble was connected to Celta in some way, and Romian would also know something about Celta.

    ¡®I should find it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk scanned the interior of the house. The red marble was in here somewhere, and he would obtain the key to Celta¡¯s Secret Cave if he found it.

    The secret ce stated in ¡®Celta¡¯s Inheritance¡¯, could have nothing to do with this key. After all, the secret cave might not be the secret ce, but there was a high chance that they were rted.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Finally, he could see a clear path in this originally vague quest. Also, even if the red marble didn¡¯t exist, he still had to find Ketan¡¯s letter. So, Soo Hyuk started searching the house.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    Not long after he started, Soo Hyuk stopped his movements.

    ¡®Light?¡¯

    It was because there was a faint green lighting from a tiny crack on the wall. Drawn in by the light, Soo Hyuk approached the tiny crack.

    Creak¡­

    He had barely pressed against it, but the area around the crack was pushed inside the wall. Seeing this, Soo Hyuk pushed against the wall harder, then saw it.

    ¡®Found it.¡¯

    The red marble and the letter.

    [You have acquired ¡®Red Marble¡¯.]

    [You have acquired ¡®Ketan¡¯s Letter¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk immediately stored them in his inventory and checked his quest. The quest ¡®Report with Haste¡¯ didn¡¯t specify whether he had to deliver the letter to Romian, so he wasn¡¯t surprised when he couldn¡¯t see the plete¡¯ button on the quest. But, when he checked the ¡®Lost Red Marble¡¯, the plete¡¯ button was visible.

    ¡®Looks like I don¡¯t need to go to Romian toplete the second quest.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk quickly pressed plete¡¯ with this thought.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Lost Red Marble¡¯.]

    [You have acquired ¡®Key to Phantom Celta¡¯s Secret Cave¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk checked the information for the key when he read the notifications.

    [ Key to Phantom Celta¡¯s Secret Cave]

    A key that can open Celta¡¯s Secret Cave.

    ¡®Hmm, it doesn¡¯t say where the cave is.¡¯

    He had hoped for the location of Celta¡¯s Secret Cave, but a maybe was a maybe. There was no information or clues on the location.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just bring it up¡­¡¯

    There was a high chance that Romian would have some information on Celta, but with what had happened to Ketan, it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea. If he did, he could leave a bad impression and Romian would also get suspicious.

    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll casually ask while giving him the red marble.¡¯

    Deciding on his strategy, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Now, it was time to report to Romian.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Report with Haste¡¯.]

    First, he gave the letter to Romian and finished his quest.

    ¡®Now I just have to get the confirmation¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was still waiting for Romian¡¯s confirmation, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask, since Romian was reading Ketan¡¯s Letter with crushing intensity.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just wait for him to finish reading.¡¯

    Deciding to ask after Romian finishes reading the letter, Soo Hyuk patiently waited while staring at Romian.

    Romian waspletely silent as he read the letter. Meanwhile, his eyes were switching back and forth between nk absentmindedness, extreme focus and heavy sadness.

    .

    .

    .

    If you¡¯re reading this letter, then that must mean I died somehow. Maybe from the cave¡¯s traps or maybe from murder.

    Murder was probably more likely. The red marble, the key to Celta¡¯s cave. It¡¯s too much for us to handle, a much bigger scale then our small world.

    .

    .

    .

    After finishing the letter, Romian looked up at Soo Hyuk. As their eyes met, he thought,

    ¡®He¡¯s not it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t the one who killed Ketan. What did he know originally to kill Ketan? Also, if he had killed him, then he wouldn¡¯t have brought this letter back.

    ¡®Then who is it?¡¯

    Who killed Ketan? There weren¡¯t many people that knew of Ketan¡¯s hut on the 1stpeak in the first ce. There couldn¡¯t be more than 10 people.

    ¡®First, I have to notify them.¡¯

    The 2ndpeak, 5thpeak and the 7thpeak. He hadrades in those 3 peaks. Ketan was murdered, and it was possible that the murderer wouldn¡¯t end there. Hisrades could be in danger, so he had to quickly warn them.

    ¡°Have you also seen a marble? It¡¯s red¡­¡±

    Romian asked Soo Hyuk. Of course, there was a high possibility that Ketan¡¯s murderers had taken the marble, but it wasn¡¯t certain.

    ¡°Ah, yes. I have it here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory as he replied to Romian. He had already obtained the key from the quest rewards, so there was no need for the red marble anymore. Soo Hyuk took out the red marble from his inventory and held it out to Romian.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk widened his eyes in surprise when he pulled out red marble.

    ¡®The light¡­¡¯

    When he first saw it in Ketan¡¯s hut, it had been gently spewing a strange light. But now, it¡¯s smooth surface was a dull red with no light.

    ¡®It is because Ipleted the quest?¡¯

    While wondering if the glow disappeared because hepleted his quest, Soo Hyuk handed the marble to Romian. Opposite of him, Romian was silently staring the marble. He then snapped back to reality after a few seconds and received the marble.

    ¡°Um, could you please wait a moment?¡¯

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply, Romian walked over to his desk and opened a drawer. Then after storing the letter and the marble, he took out a scroll and returned to his seat.

    ¡°This is the mission confirmation. Thank you for your service.¡±

    [You have acquired ¡®Romian¡¯s Mission Confirmation¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk received the scroll and bowed to say goodbye and head out of Romian¡¯s room.

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t ask in the end.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t find the chance to ask about the marble.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯m sure I can ask again on another day.¡¯

    It didn¡¯t have to be about Celta or the Secret Cave; Romian¡¯s identity was enough. And so, Soo Hyuk started heading back to the agency with a light skip in his steps.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 76: Trap

    After Soo Hyuk left, Romian took out the marble again.

    ¡®Something happened.¡¯

    When he had firstid eyes on the marble, there had been a mysterious glow around it, but now the marble had lost its shine and became lifeless.

    ¡®They probably did it.¡¯

    Looking at the now dull marble, there was a high chance that they had already achieved their goal. On the other hand, it could mean that there wasn¡¯t any danger anymore.

    But it wasn¡¯t certain.

    Romian stored the red marble in his drawer again, then stood up and got ready to leave. He had to warn hisrades about the people that killed Ketan.

    Tap. Tap.

    At that moment.¡°Is Romian in here?¡±

    He heard a familiar voice with the knocks.

    ¡®Vice-director?¡¯ [TL: Romian is actually not the head, he¡¯s like amander of apany in the corps. My bad.]

    When Romian opened the door, he saw the vice director of Copine, Heron, standing in front of his door.

    ¡°What brings the vice director here¡­¡±

    Romian¡¯s voice grew fainter as he greeted Heron. Heron didn¡¯t likeing to themanders¡¯ living quarters. This was because although his rtionship with Heron was okay, but it couldn¡¯t be said its the same for the othermanders. So, what had Herone here for? Did an urgent matter suddenly pop up?

    ¡°Ah, I just have something to tell you.¡±

    Heron replied to Romian.

    ¡°But where were you going?¡±

    Heron then asked after seeing Romian¡¯s attire.

    ¡°Yes, I was just about to meet a friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Heron eximed with an embarrassed expression when he heard Romian¡¯s reply.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Meanwhile, Romian was confused at Heron¡¯s attitude so far. Why was he so different today?

    ¡°Argh, what should I do.¡±

    As Heron was grumbling loudly, he quickly looked at his surroundings, before whispering quietly to Romian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°The director wants to talk you to you.¡±

    Romian, who had been wondering why Heron was putting up a show, leapt in surprise at Heron¡¯s words.

    ¡°He woke up!?¡±

    Copine, the leader of the Copine Corps, health had deteriorated at a rapid pace after a trip and fell unconscious up until now. The leader of the Copine Corp¡¯s worsening health had affected the entire organisation. To stop his health from worsening any further, they had hired numerous healing magicians and experts, but it was no use.

    They couldn¡¯t see any hope of improving Copine¡¯s health, but he had apparently woken up. How could he just wake up by himself when numerous healers had failed?

    ¡®Something¡­¡¯

    Something felt fishy.

    ¡°Yes. He immediately searched for you after he woke up. Is your business with your friends urgent?¡±

    However, Romian didn¡¯t have time to think about his doubt. It was because it was Heron¡¯s request. After pondering at Heron¡¯s request for a few seconds, Romian came to a decision.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±

    From how Copine, who had been unconscious for a long time, had immediately searched for him, this matter didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary.

    ¡°Thene to the director¡¯s room after 30 minutes. Don¡¯t let anyone spot you.¡±

    ¡°¡­After 30 minutes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he told me.¡±

    Heron, at Romian¡¯s answer, looked around cautiously once again and continued.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±

    Heron then turned around and started walking away. And while looking at Heron¡¯s fading back, Romian thought,

    ¡®Something¡¯s off.¡¯

    He had a strange feeling over the conversation with Heron. It wasn¡¯t about Copine as well. Although Copine suddenly regaining consciousness was also strange, his instincts told him that it was something else.

    ¡®Wait!¡¯

    Romian suddenly realised something as he was thinking.

    ¡®Friends?¡¯

    He had definitely told Heron that it was a friend, not friends. Yet, Heron had said friends.

    ¡®Wait, no. That¡¯s amon mistake.¡¯

    Heron could¡¯ve made a mistake and not noticed it. It was a mistake that anyone could make.

    ¡®Maybe I¡¯m just too tensetely¡­¡¯

    Romian returned to his room as he sighed. Then to prepare for his meeting with the the leader, he started meditating.

    After a few minutes, Romian came out of his room and headed to Copine¡¯s room. Luckily, he didn¡¯t run into anyone on the way. With no one knowing, Romian finally arrived at Copine¡¯s room.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    At the entrance to Copine¡¯s room, Romian discovered Copine¡¯s wife, Anna, and greeted her respectfully.

    ¡°Ah, hello.¡±

    Was it because Copine had woken up? Anna had a bright smile on her face as she led him into the room.

    ¡°Come in. He¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    At Anna¡¯s words, Romian entered the room.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But when he came in, Romian fell into confusion. Copine¡¯s condition looked no different than thest time he saw him. Hisplexion was pale, while his breath came in ragged wheezes.

    Then Anna closed the door.

    ¡°Um, what¡¯s going¡­¡±

    Romian started to turn around to ask Anna about the situation, but when he turned around, he was paralysed with horror.

    Rip! Rip!

    Anna had started to tear her own clothes. Meanwhile Romian was staring fixedly as he fell into confusion at the sudden turn of events. When he came to himself, Romian felt greatly uneasy. Then, that uneasiness turned into reality.

    ¡°Kyaaahhh!¡±

    Anna started screaming as she continued to rip up her clothes.

    ¡°What is¡­!¡±

    Romian eximed flusteredly at Anna¡¯s scream. But he panicked even more at her next action.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t please! No! Please stop!¡±

    Anna stole the words he was about to say.

    ¡®It¡¯s a trap!¡¯

    Romian bit his lips as he listened to Anna¡¯s screams. He had been had.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Why did Heron do this? He couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡®I have to get out of here!¡¯

    It was important to know why he had fallen into a trap, but escaping was more important right now.

    Finishing his thought, Romian dashed past Anna and crashed out of the room. But Romian froze again when he saw what awaited outside.

    Heron was running towards him. The problem was that he was apanied by other people. All the othermanders excluding Romian were running with Heron.

    ¡°Romian! What is going on! What was that scream!¡±

    Heron shouted as he reached the room.

    But Romian couldn¡¯t reply to him. He just red ferociously at Heron while grinding his teeth.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to meet some friends? You said that it was urgent enough to leave a meeting, but why are you here!?¡±

    Heron rambled on. Behind Heron, the rest of themanders were staring at Romian with a curious and embarrassed expression.

    It was then.

    ¡°Heuk, heuk.¡±

    Anna¡¯s pitiful cries echoed out of the room.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Heron asked with a wooden expression. Romian, who had just been watching so far, chose to speak at that moment.

    ¡°Why did you¡­¡±

    But he couldn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°I want to ask something.¡±

    It was because Heron cut him off ruthlessly.

    ¡°What did you do to the leader¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°Romian, did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±

    Following Heron, the othermanders opened their mouths one by one. They looked like they had misunderstood, but it couldn¡¯t be helped looking at the situation.

    ¡°No! This is a trap!¡±

    Romian refuted desperately. He fiercely shook his head with a wronged expression. But his cries only served to make themanders more suspicious.

    ¡®If I run¡­¡¯

    Looking at the fooledpany leaders, Romian thought. If he ran away, then that was as good as admitting that he was the culprit.

    ¡®But even if I don¡¯t run.¡¯

    Themanders were already under Heron¡¯s slippery spell. It was unlikely that he could reverse this situation.

    ¡®Heron this bastard!¡¯

    Romian cursed Heron who had caused this whole situation. He then dashed towards the nearest window. He had decided to run.

    Puk!

    But Romian fell down as a fiery pain erupted from his waist. Romian looked down at the dagger embedded on his waist then red up at Heron. Then at that moment, he was able to see it. A triumphant smile that disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    * * *

    After the C-rank promotion, Soo Hyuk came down to the 1stfloor and lined up to get a mission. As C-rank had the most mercenaries, there were 5 counters as a result, so he was able to get his turn fairly quickly.

    ¡°I want to see the mission catalogue.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as he held out his token.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    The NPC received his Mercenary Token and handed Soo Hyuk the mission catalogue, who then started to go over the missions one by one.

    ¡®Hmm, I have to travel quite far now.¡¯

    After checking all the missions, Soo Hyuk returned to the first page. He then said as he held out the list.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the first mission.¡±

    [You have selected the quest ¡®Flowers on the 7thPeak¡¯.]

    After epting the quest, Soo Hyuk reimed his token and walked out of the agency. Then while heading to the Eastern Gate, he opened his quest window.

    [Flowers on the 7thPeak]

    The monster who resides on the 7th Peak of the Kamain Mountains, the Conda. Collect the flower of life, the Helid, which grows on the Condas¡¯ back!

    [Conda: 0 / 20 ]

    [Helid: 0 / 20 ]

    [Quest Reward: 900 Gold]

    It was a monster hunting and material gathering quest.

    ¡®I¡¯ll finish this quickly since there¡¯s nopetitors.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he read over the quest information. The Conda¡¯s physical defence was ridiculously high, and the drop items were of little value so Condas were one of the unpopr monsters. In other words, he would be able to hunt them very quickly.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window as he arrived at the Eastern Gate and continued heading towards the Kamain Mountains.

    After a few minutes, he passed the users crowded around the mountain entrance and plunged into the mountain range.

    ¡®7th Peak.¡¯

    His steps didn¡¯t falter as he walked through the undergrowth, as he already knew the where he was going. His steps only stoped when he arrived at the 7th Peak.

    ¡®I knew that it was unpopr, but¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the Condas before him.

    ¡®There¡¯s a lot.¡¯

    The mountain peak was crawling with them.

    ¡®One spell seems enough?¡¯

    Just the Condas in his sight exceeded 30. He could wipe them all out with just one wide-area spell andplete the quest. Of course, he still had to gather 20 Helids as well.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Storm at the peaceful Condas grazing on the grass.

    <em>Suuaak!</em>

    The green gas engulfed the Condas and the drop window appeared as they were sent into eternal sleep. But when Soo Hyuk saw the drops, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¨C 24 Condas¡¯ Back Shell

    ¨C 3 Helids

    Although he hadn¡¯t counted properly, he was sure that there were over 30 Condas. But the dropped Helids only amounted to 3.

    ¡®Ehew, of course.¡¯

    He was a C-rank now. Soo Hyuk passed the lingering poison storm and started hunting Condas as he made his way to the centre of the peak.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Then after a while, he stopped in ce.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    The Copine Temple is actually the Copine Corps. It¡¯s an independent military force. Sorry. ~Magifishcat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 77: Unexpected Meeting

    He could see a hut.

    ¡®Is there one on every peak?¡¯

    There had also been a hut on the 1stPeak, although the resident, Ketan, had died. Soo Hyuk approached the hut while hunting Condas.

    ¡®This house isn¡¯t broken down.¡¯

    Unlike Ketan¡¯s hut, the door on this hut wasn¡¯t broken down. It was still fulfilling its role.

    <em>Creeak¡­</em>

    At that moment.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The door opened and a young man came out of the hut. Soo Hyuk, who had thought that the hut was empty, panicked at the sudden appearance while the young man also panicked at the unexpected guest.¡°Um, who might you be¡­¡±

    The young man spoke first. His eyes were full of wariness. It couldn¡¯t be helped since an unfamiliar person was loitering in front of his house.

    ¡°I came here to gather some Helids and happened to spot your house. Haha¡­Then I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied awkwardly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Ah, please wait!¡±

    However, he had to turn back around again because of the young man¡¯s shout. Soo Hyuk stared suspiciously at the young man.

    ¡°Are you a mercenary?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you perhaps take on a job from me?¡±

    The reason the young man called out was because of a job.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    But Soo Hyuk refused.

    ¡°I only received tasks from the Mercenary Agency.¡±

    If the quests weren¡¯t from the agency, then they didn¡¯t go towards his rank. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any quests or needed any gold, so there was no reason to get another quest.

    ¡°Please ept! It¡¯s a very simple task! The Copine Corps in Hadrac. I have a friend called Romian there. If you just give this letter to him, then I¡¯ll give you 10 gold.¡±

    [Henkins¡¯ Letter]

    Send Henkins¡¯ Letter to the Copine Corps¡¯s Romian!

    [Henkins¡¯ Letter: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: 10 gold]

    The quest notification appeared in front of him as the young man finished speaking. When Soo Hyuk read over the quest, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in surprise.

    ¡®Romian?¡¯

    It was because Romian was mentioned.

    ¡®This person also knows Romian?¡¯

    He had wondered whether the people living on the peaks were also rted to Romian, but he turned out to be right. Henkins was rted to Romian.

    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Henkins, who had been waiting desperately for an answer. It was on the way anyway, and he might get some information rted to Celta.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Henkins¡¯ Letter¡¯.]

    A notification appeared as soon as he replied.

    ¡°Could you please wait a bit? I¡¯ll go get the letter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Henkins went into his house and came out holding a letter a few minutester.

    ¡°Here you go. You can send this letter to the leader of the 1stCompany in the Copine Corps. The reward will be given by the receiver. Thank you so much for epting my request!¡±

    [You have acquired ¡®Henkin¡¯s Letter¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk then replied after storing the letter.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Copine is on the way back, and I also know Romian.¡±

    ¡°Huok! You also know Romian?¡±

    Henkin eximed in surprise in response to his words.

    ¡°Yes, before I came here, I did a job for Romian-nim. I had to send a letter to the 1stPeak¡¯s Ketan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ketan. Is he well?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice trailed off as he regretted responding to Henkins¡¯ question. Ketan was dead. Was it okay to tell Henkins about Ketan¡¯s death?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Did he feel the Soo Hyuk¡¯s uneasiness from his voice? Henkins¡¯ smiled also slowly disappeared from his face as he realised. Staring at Henkins¡¯ reaction, Soo Hyuk decided to answer truthfully.

    ¡°When I went to Ketan¡¯s house, he had been murdered by somebody.¡±

    Henkins was silent as he registered Soo Hyuk¡¯s information. He only stared absentmindedly at Soo Hyuk, frozen from shock.

    At that moment.

    Step. Step.

    ¡®¡­?¡¯

    The sound of footsteps rang out from behind him. Soo Hyuk turned around and looked at the source of the sounds. Then he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he noticed who it was. The footsteps were actuallying from two people who were approaching them. The problem was the mark above their heads. It was a demon.

    ¡®The Demon Guild?¡¯

    The two men had the Demon Guild¡¯s Mark above their heads.

    ¡®What are they doing here?¡¯

    The 7thPeak that he was at was an unpopr hunting area. He also wouldn¡¯t havee if it wasn¡¯t for his mission.

    ¡®A mission?¡¯

    Why had Demon Guild members appeared here? Was it for a quest like him? When he was locked in thought, the faint conversation between the Demon Guild entered his ears.

    ¡°There¡¯s two?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what matters is if Henkins is one of them or not.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was able to figure out their aim from their conversation. Their target was Henkins.

    For what reason were they searching for Henkins? Although he couldn¡¯t be certain, he assumed that it wasn¡¯t good from their past record as the Demon Guild. While Soo Hyuk was in thought, the two Demon Guild members arrived in front of them and asked,

    ¡°Do you know us?¡±

    ¡°¡­No. I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±

    Henkins replied while shaking his head. Like how the Demon Guild didn¡¯t know Henkins, Henkins also didn¡¯t know the Demon Guild members.

    ¡°Do you want to?¡±

    ¡°No, I was the one who did it on the 1stPeak.¡±

    ¡°When my imfamy score resets, I¡¯ll send some money.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk caught onto a piece of their conversation.

    ¡®The 1stPeak?¡¯

    They mentioned the 1stPeak. What did they do on the 1stPeak?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me.¡¯

    Were they rted to Ketan¡¯s death?

    At that moment.

    <em>Huiik!</em>

    The short Demon Guild member threw his knife. As for Soo Hyuk, he could only see a quick blur flying towards him. Since he wasn¡¯t holding anything and distance was too short, he couldn¡¯t dodge the knife.

    [You have resisted the poison.]

    [You were attacked by the user ¡®Lynx¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with ¡®Lynx¡¯.]

    Notification appeared while Soo hyuk looked down at where the object had hit his stomach and bounced off.

    ¡®A knife?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk discovered a knife lying on the ground when he looked down. He then slowly looked up at the short user Lynx.

    Lynx was staring at Soo Hyuk with a flustered expression, and it wasn¡¯t because his attack didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The user with the muscr physique, m, asked Lynx when he saw his reaction. Lynx then replied stutteringly.

    ¡°Soo, Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    m eximed in surprise to Lynx¡¯s answer.

    ¡°That bas¡­No, that user¡¯s character name is Soo Hyuk.¡±

    And after Lynx¡¯s reply, they both looked fearfully up at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Excuse me, you guys there.¡±

    Soo Hyuk called out to the shaken SlLynx and m.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a bit.¡±

    * * *

    Baal smiled as he looked at the papers.

    ¡®Huu, yes.¡¯

    On the paper, was information about all the current Demon Guild members. Their situation could be said to be very good right now.

    ¡®At this rate, we can recover very soon.¡¯

    3 days ago, Soo Hyuk¡¯s attacks had ended. The damage taken from him was enormous. It had been to the point where he could predict when they would recover from all the damage.

    ¡®To think that these things happened continuously. Hehe.¡¯

    After the attacks had ended, missions had exploded as if heaven itself was aiding them. And from those, eight missions were loaded with rewards.

    If nothing went wrong, they would be able to recover from the damage by just a fortnight. Baal, who was smiling as he read the reports, even started whistling with joy.

    At that moment.

    -Lynx: Guild master.

    Baal cocked his head at the sudden message.

    ¡®Lynx?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t immediately recall who Lynx was. But since Lynx sent him a message, that meant that he was in his friends list and to be his friend meant that he had met Lynx before.

    ¡®Ah, the Copine Corps mission.¡¯

    Baal was able to recall what mission Lynx was on then replied back.

    -Baal: Yes?

    -Lynx: We have a problem on our mission.

    Baal frowned at Lynx¡¯s message. A problem on the mission? The mission that he was on shouldn¡¯t be hard toplete.

    ¡®Did I over evaluate him?¡±

    Baal sent a message back to Lynx.

    -Baal: What kind of problem is it?

    -Lynx: Well¡­

    -Lynx: Soo Hyuk got involved.

    Baal couldn¡¯t help but be startled at Lynx¡¯s message.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    -Baal: Soo Hyuk? Do you mean that Soo Hyuk?

    Baal sent a message with an urgent expression.

    -Lynx: We can¡¯t be sure because he isn¡¯t wearing mask but his ID is Soo Hyuk and he also uses poison magic.

    Baal cursed at Lynx¡¯s message.

    ¡®Why does it have to be now?¡¯

    How long has it been since their scuffles to attack again?

    ¡®Well, sh*t.¡¯

    Baal then asked Lynx.

    -Baal: How is he involved? Exin the situation in more detail.

    From Lynx¡¯s wording, it looked like his involvement was a problem for the mission. Therefore, he wanted to know exactly how and why he got involved. No, he had to know.

    -Lynx: We arrived at the 7thPeak, which is thest ce on the mission. But Soo hyuk was with the target NPC.

    -Lynx: He demanded to know our quest information.

    -Lynx: What should we do?

    Baal couldn¡¯t immediately reply to Lynx¡¯s message.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Baal sighed deeply.

    ¡®F*ck.¡¯

    Swear words were all that came out.

    -Baal: You said the 7thPeak?

    -Lynx: Yes.

    -Baal: I¡¯ll go myself. Tell him that.

    Baal stood up from his seat. This matter was rted to Soo Hyuk. He could only rest easy after taking care of it himself.

    ¡®What kind of quest does he have?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t think that their mission was that important. All they had to do was kill a few NPC¡¯s on the peaks of the Kamain Mountain.

    ¡®Wait, is it rted to the red marble?¡¯

    There was a condition that was not needed toplete their mission, but they would get a huge bonus if they found it. It was the red marble. Heron, the vice-director of the Copine Corps had said that if they found the red marble, which was the key to the Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave, he would give them a bigger reward.

    ¡®Is it bigger than I thought?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was taking interest in it, so it was certain that there was more to the mission than he saw. And so, Baal exited the guild house and hurriedly headed for the 7thPeak.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 78: Heron

    ¡°He said that he would arrive soon.¡±

    Lynx told Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to Lynx and thought,

    ¡®I obtained some information in an unexpected ce.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had never expected to learn more about the Demon Guild on this mission.

    ¡®But I¡¯m wasting a lot of time here.¡¯

    Other than the travel time, it was taking a lot of time for Baal to arrive here.

    ¡®How many more missions can Iplete?¡¯The sun was going to set soon. How much more mission would he be able toplete before log out time?

    <em>Step. Step.</em>

    While Soo Hyuk was locked in thought, the sound of footsteps emerged from the distance. Snapping out of his thoughts, he looked up and saw Baal approaching them.

    Baal stared at Soo Hyuk silently as he stopped in front of him. Smiling at Baal¡¯s gaze, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Truthfully, it hadn¡¯t been that long. Even 3 days hadn¡¯t passed since they made a truce with each other.

    ¡°You could say that 3 days is a while.¡±

    Baal replied in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s greeting.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about something¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk then said as Baal¡¯s voice faded. He cut straight to the point of this matter.

    ¡°I want to know what quest you got, who gave it and how much you know about the Phantom Thief Celta.¡±

    What kind of quests made you kill NPCs? And who was the NPC that gave out the quest? How much does the Demon Guild know about Celta? Soo Hyuk had too many things to ask Baal.

    ¡°Is it necessary for you to know?¡±

    Baal questioned back in response to his words.

    ¡°Yes, I have to know. More than anything, it¡¯s connected to my current quest.¡±

    Baal then fell silent Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡®This rotten bastard.¡¯

    He thought as he stared at Soo Hyuk¡¯s face.

    ¡®Asking in such a straightforward manner.¡¯

    To be honest, he had intended the quest information to be an excuse, but currently, Soo Hyuk was shamelessly asking for it. It was too decisive and straightforward. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, because if he did, Soo Hyuk might turn up on their doorstep with Poison Fogs tomorrow.

    ¡®Hoo, I have to tell him.¡¯

    Baal had to satisfy Soo Hyuk¡¯s curiosity. After settling his thoughts, Baal opened his mouth as he stared at the waiting Soo Hyuk.

    * * *

    Soo Hyuk silently stared at the departing figures of Baal, Lynx, and m. Then when they disappeared into the horizon, he turned back to Henkins¡¯ house.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t need to know.¡¯

    There was no reason to tell Henkins about his conversation with Baal, though maybe if he was Romian. Soo Hyuk opened his quest tab.

    [Flowers on the 7thPeak]

    The monsters who reside on the 7thPeak of the Kamain Mountains, the Conda. Collect the flower of life, the Helid, which grows on the Condas¡¯ back!

    [Condas: 20 / 20 ]

    [Helids: 15 / 20 ]

    [Quest Reward: 900 Gold]

    ¡®5 more.¡¯

    He just had to gather 5 more Helids. Soo Hyuk started walking around and hunting more Condas. Then a few minutester, he managed to gather the 5 Helids and teleported back to Hadrac through his subspace.

    ¡®Let¡¯s first deliver the letter to Romian.¡¯

    Walking out of the warp gate, Soo Hyuk decided to visit the Copine Corps first instead of the Mercenary Agency. It was also because he had information to give, no, sell to Romian.

    ¡®He should tell me about the cave with this much information.¡¯

    Baal had known about the existence of the secret cave, but he didn¡¯t know its location. But that didn¡¯t mean Baal¡¯s story was worthless. He believed that he should be able to get a lot of things out of Romian with Baal¡¯s story.

    A few minutester, Soo Hyuk arrived at the Copine Corps. At their entrance, an unfamiliar guard was stationed.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted the young man guarding the entrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to meet with Romian-nim.¡±

    The guard at the entrance jumped in surprise at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. Then after looking around cautiously, he whispered,

    ¡°What business do you have with Romian?¡±

    ¡°¡­I have to deliver a letter to him.¡±

    ¡°A letter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it something you have to deliver personally?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious at the guard¡¯s reaction. There was something off about his tone and conduct.

    ¡°Could you wait a moment in the reception?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    After replying to the guard, Soo Hyuk was lead to the reception room and he waited for Romian there. Then after a while, two men entered the room.

    ¡®Who are they?¡¯

    One of them was the guard he had just talked with. But the person next to him wasn¡¯t Romian. He had never seen him before.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    When the men arrived in front of Soo Hyuk, the unfamiliar man smiled and greeted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Heron, the vice-director.¡±

    The man¡¯s identity was Heron. At his introduction, Soo Hyuk widened his eyes in surprise and stared at Heron.

    ¡®This NPC is¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk knew who Heron was. It wasn¡¯t because Heron was particrly famous. No, he had just found out about him. He was the NPC who had hired the Demon Guild to kill the NPCs living on the peaks.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t Romiane¡­¡¯

    He had clearly conveyed to the guard that he was here to see Romian. So why had Herone instead?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me Romian was done in as well?¡¯

    Did Romian suffer the same fate as his friends on the peaks?

    ¡®In that short amount of time?¡¯

    They had only met a few hours ago.

    ¡°I heard that you had a letter for the 1stCommander Romian. Is that true?¡±

    Heron continued.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk paused his chaotic thoughts as he replied.

    ¡°Romian isn¡¯t avable currently because of an urgent matter. If you would leave that letter with me, then I¡¯ll deliver it in your ce.¡±

    But Soo Hyuk stood up at Heron¡¯s words and replied,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The sender clearly stated to deliver the letter personally. I¡¯lle again when Romian-nim is avable.¡±

    The quest required him to send the letter to Romian, not anyone else. And certainly not Heron. Wasn¡¯t he an enemy of Romian?

    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    Heron¡¯s expression hardened at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    But he quickly reverted back to a smile and continued,

    ¡°Since you insist, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Heron continued while maintaining his calm smile.

    ¡°If you tell us when you¡¯ll being again then, I¡¯ll be able to send it on to Romian.¡±

    ¡°Do you know when Romian-nim will be avable again?¡±

    Soo Hyuk instead asked back.

    Heron didn¡¯t reply immediately. Then after some thought, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­He will be avable at around 10pm at night.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle then.¡±

    Soo Hyuk then walked out of the reception room with a slight bow and headed to the Mercenary Agency. As he was walking, he thought,

    ¡®Did something really happen to him?¡¯

    Because Heron hade instead of Romian, Soo Hyuk suspected that something had happened. However, because Heron had so smoothly given a time, he started to doubt his suspicions.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a trap?¡¯

    Of course, it could be a trap. Heron could have a trap prepared for him at 10pm.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s unlikely.¡¯

    But Soo Hyuk rejected the thought with the shake of his head. When he thought about it, why would Heron bother toy a trap when he was just delivering a letter? It didn¡¯t make sense.

    * * *

    ¡°Then should we give up the quest?¡±

    Lynx asked.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t give up just yet.¡±

    Baal shook his head in response. But Lynx couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain at Baal¡¯s answer. It was because Baal had just said to not kill Henkins. The only task left in the was killing Henkins, but how could theyplete the quest without killing Henkins?

    ¡°The quest doesn¡¯t have a time limit and we don¡¯t know how the situation could change.¡±

    Quests could change depending on the circumstances. Since their quest didn¡¯t have a time limit, it was better to wait and see how Soo Hyuk would act, instead of wasting the quest by giving up.

    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Both Lynx and m nodded to Baal¡¯s exnation.

    Meanwhile, Baal fell in thought after his answer.

    ¡®The Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave. What exactly is in it?¡¯

    Baal also knew about the Phantom Thief. It was just that he didn¡¯t know well enough. Practically Baal knew about Celta was that Celta was a famous thief NPC.

    ¡®I have to know more.¡¯

    He had been intrigued by Soo Hyuk¡¯s reaction. And so, Baal decided to investigate about Celta when he got back.

    -Hadang: Guild Master.

    When he about to enter Hadrac again.

    -Hadang: Where are you?

    A message came from one of the top members of the Demon Guild.

    -Baal: I¡¯m almost at Hadrac. What¡¯s the matter?

    Baal asked as he replied. Hadang wouldn¡¯t send a message just to say hello. Something major must¡¯ve happened in Hadrac for Hadang to contact him.

    -Hadang: The Vice-Director of Copine Corps has visited us.

    ¡®Heron?¡¯

    Baal widened his eyes with pleasant surprise. He was just about to see Heron anyway, so Heron had made it more convenient for him.

    -Baal: What did hee for? It wouldn¡¯t have been about the quest.

    If it was about the quest, then Hadang was more than enough to answer Heron¡¯s question. In other words, Heron was here for something else.

    -Hadang: He said he would tell you personally. It seemed to be about something important.

    -Baal: I understand. I¡¯ll be there in 5 minutes.

    -Hadang: Yep. I¡¯ll tell him that.

    -Baal: Ah, and prepare a quest for Lynx and m.

    -Hadang: I will.

    Baal closed his chat window and spoke to Lynx and m before speeding up.

    ¡°See Hadang-nim. He¡¯ll give you a quest to do.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lynx and m replied, and Baal was able to arrive at his guild house a few minutester.

    ¡°To my room.¡±

    Baal told Hadang, who had been waiting at the entrance and entered his room to wait for Heron.

    <em>Tap. Tap.</em>

    Then before long, Hadang came in again with Heron at his side.

    ¡°Nice to meet you again.¡±

    ¡°Have you been well? Haha.¡±

    Baal and Heron exchanged greetings first before Baal jumped to the topic.

    ¡°I was told that you had something to talk to me about.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need your strength.¡±

    Heron replied with a nod at Baal¡¯s words.

    ¡°Strength?¡±

    Baal then asked back curiously. He needed their strength? What kind of strength was he talking about?

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re nning to catch a mercenary at 10 pm this night. But this is something I can¡¯t use the Corps¡¯ strength for. Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, so a capture mission.¡±

    Baal then realized what Heron needed them for.

    ¡°How many do you need?¡±

    He asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Heron fell in thought briefly at Baal¡¯s question, then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Three will be enough.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 79: Who is Behind This?

    They were against only one person. Although he didn¡¯t know how strong the mercenary was, he knew the Demon Guild¡¯s strength and believed that three of their members were enough.

    ¡°Three members. I understand.¡±

    Baal confirmed while nodding.

    ¡°When do you want them?¡±

    He then asked. He already knew that the time of the operation was 10pm, but they obviously had to prepare beforehand.

    ¡°You can send them at 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    Heron replied to Baal, then continued.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. It¡¯ll take at most 2 hours. No, it won¡¯t even take 2 hours. So¡­¡±

    Heron watched Baal as his voice faded away, then spoke again.¡°How about a deposit 200 gold with a total of 600 gold? If it goes for a longer time, then we¡¯ll give an extra 100 gold per hour.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    The rewards were good, and the task didn¡¯t take a long time. With no reason to decline, Baal epted Heron¡¯s mission.

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    Baal suddenly spoke up as he recalled something.

    ¡°I have something to tell you about the red marble.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Heron widened his eyes at Baal¡¯s words.

    ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    ¡°No. We didn¡¯t find it.¡±

    Baal answered while shaking his head, and Heron made a regretful expression. Baal then continued,

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find the red marble after searching up to the 6thPeak.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°If your information was correct, then it should be at the 7thPeak. We have already sent people up there.¡±

    Of course, they had returned without achieving anything, but there was no reason to tell Heron that fact. After that, Baal kept conversing with Heron, trying to pry out some information about the Phantom Thief Celta.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    When their talk ended, Heron said goodbye with a smile and stood up from his seat. Baal also stood up and saw him out of the door. When he came back to his room, Baal sat down at his seat and fell into thought.

    ¡®So he doesn¡¯t know the location of the cave.¡¯

    Heron didn¡¯t know about the location of Celta¡¯s Secret Cave. More precisely, he didn¡¯t know a lot about the cave. There wasn¡¯t much difference in their level of knowledge.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to use an information guild.¡¯

    At this rate, it seemed like using an information guild was their best option.

    * * *

    ¡°Where did you hide it?¡±

    Anna asked.

    Romian didn¡¯t answer to Anna¡¯s question. He just stared at her with a chilly gaze.

    ¡®Why.¡¯

    He thought. Because of his love for Anna, Copine had rushed back quickly from his expedition as fast as he could despite his hampering health more. That was how much he loved Anna.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how Anna, who received enough love to drive out the second wife, betrayed Copine.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll let you live if you tell me where the red marble is.¡±

    However, Anna continued to question Romian, seemingly unfazed by her action so far.

    ¡®Why.¡¯

    Romian wondered at her question.

    ¡®Why does she want the marble so much?¡¯

    Something was off here. If she wanted Celta¡¯s treasures, then shouldn¡¯t she ask for the location of the cave? Why was she asking for the red marble? Had they forgotten to do something else with the marble?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me Heron wasn¡¯t the one behind that?¡¯

    Was the true culprit someone other than Heron?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but they¡¯ll find the marble soon.¡¯

    Currently, the marble was stored in a drawer in Romian¡¯s room. It looked like they haven¡¯t found the marble yet, but they would soon.

    ¡®That problem is then what?¡¯

    What Romian had to worry about was his fate after Heron found the marble. But he knew one thing.

    ¡®They can¡¯t kill me.¡¯

    Heron wouldn¡¯t kill him even after he found the marble.

    ¡®Because only I know where it is.¡¯

    The location of the Celta¡¯s Secret Cave. Originally, there were two people that knew of its location. One of them was Romian and the other was Ketan, but Ketan had been murdered. In other words, only Romian knew where Celta¡¯s cave was.

    It was then.

    <em>Step. Step.</em>

    Footsteps sounded from behind Anna. When Anna turned to check its source, she burst into a brilliant smile.

    ¡®Heron.¡¯

    Romian ascertained from Anna¡¯s smile that the owner of the footsteps was Heron.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Anna greeted Heron alluringly as Heron entered the room.

    ¡°Do you require anything, my dear?¡±

    Heron said charmingly as he smoothly wrapped his arm around Anna¡¯s waist.

    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t talk about anything. I¡¯m sorry, Heron.¡±

    ¡°It is fine. Since we found it.¡±

    As he replied, Heron put his hand into his pocket and brought it out again. In his hand, was the red marble.

    ¡®So he found it.¡¯

    Romian wasn¡¯t that surprised as he had expected this oue.

    ¡°Oh my, now we just need¡­¡±

    Heron trailed off as he rolled the marble around his palm.

    ¡°The location of the cave. But¡­¡±

    Heron put back the marble in his pocket and stared at Romian.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to spill easily, are you? Of course you aren¡¯t. But how long will you be able to hold out for?¡±

    Heron smiled widely as he stared at the silent Romian.

    * * *

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Traps in the Valley¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk, who had justpleted a quest, came down to the 1stfloor after receiving his rewards. He then lined up and checked the time.

    ¡®One more mission then I¡¯ll be right on time.¡¯

    The time was approaching the promised 10 o¡¯clock, so he would receive a mission then go. His turn came a few minutester, then after skimming over the list, he picked the first quest again and walked out of the agency to head to the Copine Corps.

    ¡®He¡¯s still on duty?¡¯

    Not long after, Soo Hyuk arrived at their headquarters. The first thing he noticed was that the guard from this morning was still standing at the entrance. Soo Hyuk approached the guard.

    ¡°Huh-¡°

    When Soo Hyuk walked up to the guard, the guard flinched in surprise.

    ¡°Are you here to see Romian-nim?¡±

    The guard asked even before Soo Hyuk could say anything.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see Romian-nim.¡±

    ¡°Then could you please wait at the reception?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk entered the reception at the guard¡¯s request.

    <em>Creeak.</em>

    Then a few minutester, the guard, who had gone to get Romian, came back with a person.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.

    ¡®Why is that person here again?¡¯

    The person who hade with the guard wasn¡¯t Romian. It was Heron. Why was Heron here again?

    ¡®Did something really happen to Romian?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk now became even more sure that something had happened. As he was in thought, Heron had arrived in front of him and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I sincerely apologize about this.¡±

    Embarrassment and regret were written over Heron¡¯s face as he apologized.

    ¡°Romian¡¯s matter is taking longer than we thought¡­¡±

    As his voice faded away, Heron nced briefly at Soo Hyuk, then continued.

    ¡°So since Romian needs more time. Is the letter important enough to be delivered personally?¡±

    The same question asst time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that since it¡¯s only a mission for me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer was also the same.

    ¡°Then it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°We will lead you to Romian¡¯s room.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up at Heron¡¯s words. When he stood up, Heron stood at the front and lead the way towards Romian¡¯s room while Soo Hyuk followed behind.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Then before long, Soo Hyuk felt something off.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Romian¡¯s room that way?¡¯

    He had already visited Romian¡¯s room from the first time he had gone to the Copine Corps. Therefore, he could feel that Heron was going the wrong way.

    ¡®He said that we were going to Romian¡¯s room, so where are we going?¡¯

    It had only been a few hours, so Romian couldn¡¯t have changed his room in such a short amount of time. If so, then where was Heron leading him?

    ¡®Something definitely happened.¡¯

    Although he couldn¡¯t be certain as he hadn¡¯t seen Romian again, he was almost sure that something had happened.

    ¡°Could you please wait here?¡±

    Heron asked as they stopped in front of a building.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply, Heron entered the building alone. Then after a few seconds, Heron came out and said as he stood to the side,

    ¡°Romian is waiting for you. Once you deliver the letter, I will guide you back again.¡±

    Heron smiled when he finished talking and stared at Soo Hyuk. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk recalled his tone and eyes and thought,

    ¡®There¡¯s something wrong.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk felt leery and ufortable in front of his tone and eyes. He instinctively felt that there was something waiting for him inside the building.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered to the waiting Heron and entered the sinister building.

    <em>Boom! Click!</em>

    A heavy metal sound rang out the moment he stepped inside. When he looked behind to see what had happened, he noticed that the door had closed shut tightly. When he tried to open it, the door didn¡¯t budge from its spot..

    ¡®Eh¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the locked door.

    ¡®It¡¯s a trap.¡¯

    He had considered the possibility of traps, and he had felt something before he entered the building. However, there was no way he could¡¯ve back out before Heron¡¯s watchful eye.

    ¡®Should I break out?¡¯

    He thought. Just because it was locked didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t open it. One spell should be enough to break open the doors.

    At that moment.

    [Quest ¡®Imprisoned Romian¡¯ has been created.]

    A quest notification appeared as Soo Hyuk was thinking.

    [Imprisoned Romian]

    Romian is currently imprisoned. Save and escape with Romian!

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    ¡®He¡¯s alive.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had considered Romian dead when the door mmed shut, but he had been proven wrong.

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and looked around at his surroundings. Romian was imprisoned somewhere in this building.

    <em>Step. Step.</em>

    Suddenly, a sound entered his ears as he was watching his surroundings.

    ¡®Footsteps?¡¯

    There were footstepsing near him, and it wasn¡¯t just one person. There were at least two people.

    ¡°Is it a user?¡±

    ¡°Maybe an NPC?¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter. We just have to capture him.¡±

    Then, voices also came with the footsteps.

    ¡®Users?¡¯

    They were using words like ¡®user¡¯ and ¡®NPC¡¯, which weren¡¯t words that NPCs would use. That meant that the people approaching him were users, and there were at least three of them. Then after a few seconds, the owners of the voices came into view. They were three as Soo Hyuk had guessed.

    ¡°¡­Huh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a sigh when he saw the three users. The reason for his sigh was because of the three guild marks floating above their heads.

    ¡®Is it destiny?¡¯

    It was a very familiar mark.

    ¡®We¡¯re going to be friends at this rate, the Demon Guild.¡¯

    The marks hovering above their heads was the mark of the Demon Guild. He hadn¡¯t seen it wrong. It was identical to the Demon Guild Mark.

    ¡°We have to keep him alive?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s meant to be a prisoner.¡±

    The Demon Guild members stopped a distance away from Soo Hyuk and started talking amongst themselves. From their conversation, Soo Hyuk could tell that they already considered him theirs.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll paralyze him with lightning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Now, the Demon Guild members finally started approaching him. Soo Hyuk stared at the carefree Demon Guild members and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    The infamy score of the Demon Guild was high. There would be no danger in killing them here.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    When he fired the Firebolt, the Demon Guild member slightly behind the other two eximed in surprise. Then notifications appeared as the Firebolt exploded onto him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    [You have attacked the user ¡®Oneshot¡¯.]

    [You have entered an ¡®enemy¡¯ state with ¡®Oneshot¡¯.]

    [You have entered an enemy state with Oneshot¡¯s party members.]

    [User ¡®Oneshot¡¯ has a high infamy score.]

    [Your infamy score will not rise.]

    AS the messages appeared, Soo Hyuk turned his head to stare at Oneshot, who had been sted away while spewing ck light. Soo Hyuk turned his eyes away from Oneshot¡¯s body and stared at the remaining Demon Guild members. They were staring at him with a shocked expression.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 80: Routed

    ¡°So-Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    The two Demon Guild members screamed when they finally came to themselves. They realized just who they were trying to mess with from the notification.

    ¡°P-please wait!¡±

    They continued to shout in panic as Soo Hyuk stared at them.

    ¡°L-let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t going to attack you!¡±

    Listening to their desperate screams, Soo Hyuk, who had been nning to leave only one alive, changed his mind. He then asked the two men,¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, the Demon Guild members hurriedly answered,

    ¡°W-well, we received a job¡­¡±

    ¡°I know about that.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had already found out from the 7thPeak that Heron was using the Demon Guild. And so, the moment he spotted them in this building, he realized that Heron must¡¯ve hired them again.

    ¡°What I want to know is what kind of job did you receive?¡±

    ¡°¡­We were told to subdue.¡±

    The Demon Guild answered after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°Really? Just subdue?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Demon Guild members nodded furiously at Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°Of course, now we won¡¯t even think about our task.¡±

    Their job was impossible from the beginning. They wouldn¡¯t have epted it no matter what if they had known from the beginning that the mercenary was actually Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Can we briefly send a message to our guild master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but first, I want to ask something.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued as he answered their question.

    ¡°An NPC should be locked in here somewhere. Do you know where he is?¡±

    ¡°Ah, are you talking about the NPC called Romian?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over that way.¡±

    One of the Demon Guild members replied while pointing farther inside. At their reply, Soo Hyuk walked past the Demon Guild members and headed toward where they were pointing to. Then not long after starting, Soo Hyuk managed to find Romian.

    Romian also discovered Soo Hyuk and made a surprised expression. The look in his eyes showed the confusion he was feeling right now.

    ¡°I went to the 7thPeak to do a different mission. I met Henkins-nim there and received another task.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started to speak as he untied the binding on Romian.

    ¡°He told me to deliver a letter. But when I came here to deliver the letter, a person called Heron lead me here.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    Romian nodded absentmindedly.

    ¡°What about the mercenaries guarding this ce¡­¡±

    There had been three mercenaries guarding him just a few minutes ago, and they had left in the direction that Soo Hyuk hade from. What had happened to them?

    ¡°They were close acquaintances, so I managed to persuade them.¡±

    Romian¡¯s jaw dropped at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. The bindings also camepletely off at that moment.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Imprisoned Romian¡¯.]

    A notification also appeared. Soo Hyuk briefly nced at the notification then stood up with Romian and opened his inventory. There was still one more quest he had to do.

    ¡°This is Henkins-nim¡¯s letter.¡¯

    Romian silently received the letter from him. Then a notification appeared again.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Henkins¡¯s Letter¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk stared at the notification and thought,

    ¡®Will he be able to give me 10 gold?¡¯

    The reward for ¡®Henkins¡¯s Letter¡¯ was 10 gold. It wasn¡¯t much. It wasparable to pocket change. However, would Romian be able to give him 10 gold?

    ¡®In this situation, I would be hard-pressed to even get 1 gold.¡¯

    After all, Romian had been imprisoned moments ago.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Romian sighed deeply as he finished the letter. He then raised his head to look at Soo Hyuk and spoke,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to pay you right now.¡±

    Then as Romian continued, Soo Hyuk realized what he was sorry about

    ¡°The situation turned out this way¡­¡±

    Romain continued with a sad smile while stealing nces at Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Um, could you please help me one more time? If you do, I¡¯ll give you 200 gold extra as well as the 10 gold. You just have to escort me to my room.¡±

    The moment Romian finished talking, a quest notification appeared.

    [Escort Romian!]

    Romian cannot stay in the corps any longer. First escort Romian to his room!

    [Quest Reward: 200 Gold, Quest ¨C The Secret Cave]

    [Quest Fail Condition: Romian¡¯s Death.]

    Soo Hyuk widened his eyes in surprise as he read through the new quest. There was an extra quest reward apart from the 200 gold. It was a linked quest. But the most surprising thing was the linked quest¡¯s name.

    ¡®The Secret Cave?¡¯

    The quest name was ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯ He made his decision then.

    ¡°I will escort you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to the waiting Romian.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk thought as the notification appeared,

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t ask for Heron to be killed.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had wondered if Romian would ask him to kill Heron, but he hadn¡¯t. Putting the thought at the back of his mind, Soo Hyuk walked in front of Romian and led the way to his room, preparing against any possible attacks.

    ¡®They aren¡¯t here.¡¯

    Fortunately, the Demon Guild members had left in the time he had left them. As a bonus, the locked door had been opened wide at the entrance.

    * * *

    Crash!

    Baal knocked over his chair as he stood up.

    ¡®What the¡­¡¯

    He was staring at the iing messages with surprise.

    -Dururu: Guild Master, something big happened!

    Dururu, he was one of the guild members on a mission with the Copine Corps. The reason for his surprise was because of the messages after it.

    -Dururu: The mercenary we have to capture is Soo Hyuk!

    -Dururu: Right now, Oneshot was killed and only me and Haha are left.

    -Dururu: I don¡¯t think just us two can capture him. What should we do?

    Baal couldn¡¯t immediately reply to Dururu¡¯s quest.

    ¡®Why again? F*ck.¡¯

    Why was Soo Hyuk involved again?

    ¡®Aoh.¡¯

    Baal sent a reply while scrunching his temples.

    -Baal: Give up.

    The answer was decided from the beginning. Subduing Soo Hyuk? And with only three guild members? The mission was impossible from the beginning.

    -Dururu: Then should we first return to the guild?

    -Baal: Yes, return immediately. Don¡¯t do anything.

    -Dururu: But Heron¡¯s right in front of us, so what should we do?

    -Baal: Just ignore him. No, first notify him. Just so he doesn¡¯t throw a tantrum at us.

    -Dururu: I understand. We¡¯ll retreat immediately.

    After ending his chat with Baal, Dururu looked at Haha, who had been staring at him so far.

    ¡°He said to retreat.¡±

    ¡°What? Just like that?¡±

    Haha asked back in surprise at Dururu¡¯s answer. He then stared at the locked door and asked,

    ¡°What about Heron?¡±

    Currently, Heron was waiting right outside the door. What were they supposed to do about him?

    ¡°He said to talk nicely and immediately return.¡±

    Dururu answered Haha and approached the door.

    nk! Creak¡­

    A few secondster, he managed to open the door.

    ¡°Did it end¡­?¡±

    Did he think that the task ended well because of the promised signal? Heron had been waiting with a bright smile before he faltered as he realized that something was wrong.

    Heron stared at Dururu and Haha, his eyes seemingly demanding an exnation. Noticing his gaze, Haha stared at Dururu while Dururu opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have to apologize.¡±

    ¡°What do you¡­¡±

    ¡°The mission wasn¡¯t what we expected. If we touch the mercenary from earlier, then bad things will happen.¡±

    Of course, even attempting to touch him would do it. Didn¡¯t hee to the Demon Guild because the corps had no strength anyway?

    ¡°I apologize once again.¡±

    Dururu apologized with a deep bow, then ignoring Heron, ran away at full speed. Haha followed him behind.

    Meanwhile, Heron speechlessly stared after Dururu and Haha¡¯s fading backs. When they disappeared from his sight, Heron finally came to himself.

    ¡®Wait, what?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened.

    ¡®A mission they didn¡¯t expect?¡¯

    What did they mean by that?

    ¡®Bad things will happen?¡¯

    That was a threat, right? But then, Heron realized something about the Demon Guild members from before.

    ¡®Two?¡¯

    There had been definitely three people he had hired, but only two hade out from the building. In other words, one had been killed.

    Heron turned around and stared cautiously inside the building.

    ¡®Sh*t!¡¯

    Heron cursed in his mind when he checked inside the building. He could see a corpse, and it wasn¡¯t the mercenary who hade to deliver a letter. It was one of the people he had hired, and from the reactions of the previous two people, he had been killed.

    Heron kept on looking inside in a flustered manner. Originally, his n was to capture the mercenary and take the letter himself.

    But, the mercenary had been stronger than he had expected. No, he was strong enough to trivialize three members from the Demon Guild he had trusted so much. What if the mercenary harbored ill feelings from this incident? No, he would harbor ill feelings.

    Of course, no matter how much the mercenary hated him, he wouldn¡¯t make trouble inside the corps headquarters. If he did? The Heron would be able to use the full strength of the Copine Corps.

    No matter how strong he was, a mercenary was a mercenary. If he utilized the strength of the corps, then one mercenary should be easily subdued.

    ¡®No, this isn¡¯t the time for that.¡¯

    Heron, who had been absentmindedly staring at the building, turned around as he nned to escape from here for now.

    ¡®Why¡­¡¯

    While walking to his room, Heron wondered about how things had turned out this way. But there was only one answer. The fact that the mercenary was strong.

    ¡®¡­Hmph.¡¯

    Heron frowned as he harrumphed in his mind.

    ¡®Romian will probably escape.¡¯

    In this situation, Romian wouldn¡¯t just sit still after receiving the letter. He would definitely use the mercenary¡¯s strength to help him escape.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Heron couldn¡¯t think of any way to capture Romian again.

    ¡®Hmm, I could mobilize themanders.¡¯

    Heron thought of one way he could use to capture Romian. It was to use themanders¡¯ strengths.

    ¡®But they would just wee it.¡¯

    However, he knew that themanders wouldn¡¯t move. They would instead rejoice at Romian escaping.

    ¡®Even though I manipted the situation like that. Those bastards.¡¯

    Heron frowned once again as he recalled a past event. It had been a perfect trap. He had sessfully made Romian into a criminal sex offender.

    But themanders¡¯ reactions hadn¡¯t been up to par. It was to the point where he received bacsh when Romian was imprisoned.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    Heron changed his way of thinking.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually a good thing.¡¯

    From another perspective, Romian escaping wasn¡¯t such a bad thing.

    ¡®I can slowly search for the cave since I already have the key.¡¯

    Heron already possessed the most important key.

    ¡®Then I can use that to pressure the othermanders.¡¯

    ¡®I have to quickly take over the corps.¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 81: Escape

    ¡°Could you please wait outside for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Romian then entered his room after hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. Then as his back disappeared into the room, a notification appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Escort Romian!¡¯]

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he looked at the notification. Since he hadpleted the quest, it was now time to receive his reward.

    ¡®The Secret Cave!¡¯

    He eager to knew exactly what kind of quest ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯ was. Reining in his excitement, Soo Hyuk wondered,

    ¡®But should I finish this first?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk needed to raise his rank, but any quest received anywhere other than the Mercenary Agency wouldn¡¯t count towards his rank.¡®Yeah, they could be connected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who had been pondering for a short time, finally made his decision. There was a possibility that the ¡®secret ce¡¯ in the special quest ¡®Celta¡¯s Inheritance¡¯ wasn¡¯t the Celta¡¯s Secret Cave. However, there was still a higher chance that they were the same ce.

    <em>Creak¡­</em>

    While he was locked in thought, Romian came out of his room. He was wearing a bag over his shoulder.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Romian said as he held out a pouch.

    ¡°This is the 210 gold.¡±

    It was the payment for delivering the letter and escorting him to his room. Soo Hyuk first epted the pouch from him.

    ¡°Thank you for all you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Then when Soo Hyuk received the pouch, Romian thanked him while bowing deeply. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be worried about his reaction.

    ¡®What? Is he not going to give me the quest?¡¯

    He had gotten the gold but not the linked quest yet, and the reaction that Romian was showing suggested that he was about to leave. Soo Hyuk checked Romian¡¯s expression, then sighed in his mind.

    ¡®It¡¯s expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could see Romian struggling to decide in his expression. Not wanting to waste any more time, he took the initiative.

    ¡°Do you need help with anything else?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have money so¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed in realization at Romian¡¯s answer. The reason for his struggle was because he didn¡¯t have any money.

    ¡®I can¡¯t miss this just because of gold.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t miss this chance because of some gold. He hadn¡¯t even epted the quest for gold in the first ce.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about gold, don¡¯t worry about it. I understand your situation.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said with a smile.

    * * *

    The 2ndCommander¡¯s Room.

    ¡°isn¡¯t it weird?¡±

    ¡°Right, I thought that as well.¡±

    Currently, the owner of the room and the 2ndCommander Konma, the 3rdCommander Cortek, and the 4thCommander Hellburn were having a discussion.

    ¡°You guys know that Romian isn¡¯t the type of person to do that, right?¡±

    Cortek said.

    ¡°Yeah, I actually think¡­¡±

    Hellburn paused while nodding his head and stared at the othermanders before continuing,

    ¡°That it was a trap.¡±

    ¡°A trap?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Konma and Cortek questioned Hellburn in response to his words.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Konma and Cortek strained their ears as Hellburn started his exnation.

    ¡°Two days ago, I saw a shocking sight.¡±

    Hellburn frowned as he recalled the scene he saw two days ago.

    ¡°Heron and the first wife were hugging each other in front of Heron¡¯s room.¡±

    Konma and Cortek felt their minds go nk at his words.

    At that moment.

    <em>Tock Tock.</em>

    The threemanders flinched as the knocks rang out across the room then stared cautiously at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Romian.¡±

    Then they couldn¡¯t help but flinch again when the visitor called out. How could Romian, who should be imprisoned, be outside their door?

    Konma rose up from his seat and quickly opened the door. It was to check whether the visitor was Romian or not.

    ¡°¡­ You!¡±

    When he opened the door, Konma could see Romian outside, wearing a bitter smile. Romian then entered the room.

    ¡°Good. Hellburn and Cortek are here as well.¡±

    Romian, who just discovered Hellburn and Cortek inside the room, started to talk.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to leave the corps for a while. It¡¯ll probably be for a long time. And the scene you saw before was a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not leaving because of that.¡±

    * * *

    [To the 7thPeak]

    Romian is trying to go to Henkins¡¯ home on the 7thPeak. Safely escort Romian there!

    [Quest Reward: Quest ¨C The Secret Cave]

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at the quest with a frown.

    ¡®Why did he give me this quest?¡¯

    He had believed that he would definitely get the quest ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯, but the quest he got from Romian wasn¡¯t ¡®The Secret Cave.¡¯ Instead, it was called ¡®To the 7thPeak.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t refuse because he had already promised Romian, and the quest reward was ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯ this time as well.

    <em>Creak</em>¡­

    At that moment.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting.¡±

    Romian, who had gone to talk with othermanders, exited the room. Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and walked alongside Romian, headed towards the entrance.

    ¡°What should we do about the guard?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Romian as they neared the gate. The guard stationed at the entrance wasn¡¯t the man he met earlier, so it seemed like his shift had ended. The guard guarding the gate was someone he had never seen before.

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be okay to just walk out.¡±

    Romian answered as he stared at the guard. So when they tried to walk out, the guard just greeted them and didn¡¯t show other reactions like Romian¡¯s predictions. And so, after escaping from the Copine Corps, Romian and Soo Hyuk headed for the Eastern Gate to get to the 7thPeak.

    ¡°Uh, wouldn¡¯t it be better to travel during the day?¡±

    Romian asked worriedly as they neared the Eastern Gate. His voice was full of anxiousness. It was understandable, as, from an NPC¡¯s perspective, traveling during the night when the mountains were crawling with monsters was considered extremely dangerous.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied confidently. If they travelled during the day, Romian would feel more secure. However, the time didn¡¯t impact the quest. More than anything, Soo Hyuk was worried about wasting time.

    ¡®Rather, it¡¯s a good thing I got that quest.¡¯

    Just in case he needed to deliver a letter again from Romian to Henkins, Soo Hyuk had epted a mission to gather Helids again. In other words, even if he didn¡¯t receive ¡®To the 7thPeak¡¯, he would¡¯ve had to go to the 7thPeak anyway.

    ¡°Looking for party members!¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are there so few people? No, there¡¯s a lot but why aren¡¯t they partying up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s night.¡±

    After a few minutes, Soo Hyuk and Romian were able to arrive at the entrance to the Kamain Mountains. There was a lot of user activity even at night.

    ¡°Um Soo Hyuk-nim, there¡¯re a lot of people¡­¡±

    Romian said quietly to Soo Hyuk when he discovered the users. But Romian couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cut off Romian then passed the users to enter the mountains.

    -Chueek!

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    -Chueek?

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    They advanced steadily towards the 7thPeak while killing the orcs around them. As the orcs were killed one by one, Romian¡¯s expression transformed from anxious to surprise.

    ¡®To think he was so strong¡­¡¯

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen him in action, Romian knew that Soo hyuk was strong. But now that he personally saw him fighting, he realized that Soo Hyuk was much stronger than what he had predicted.

    ¡®If it¡¯s this much¡­¡¯

    Romian thought as he stared at Soo Hyuk¡¯s back with a mysterious light. Then after a while, they were able to arrive at their destination, the 7thPeak.

    The Condas that lived on the peak were generally passive monsters, meaning they wouldn¡¯t attack if left alone. Both Romian and Soo Hyuk knew this, so they ignored the Condas as they headed straight for Henkins¡¯ house.

    <em>Tock. Tock.</em>

    When they arrived at Henkins¡¯ home, Romian walked up to the door and knocked.

    ¡°Henkins!¡±

    He shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Romian!¡±

    <em>Creak¡­</em>

    Then before long, the door opened and Henkins came out.

    ¡°You, how¡­¡±

    Henkins stared at Romian in surprise withplicated eyes. Staring at such a Henkins, Romian turned around with a bitter smile and said to Soo Hyuk,

    ¡°Could you please wait a moment. It¡¯ll be brief.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded in response and Romian and Henkins went inside the hut.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®To the 7thPeak¡¯.]

    A notification appeared at that moment. It was the questpletion notification. Staring at the notification, Soo Hyuk thought,

    ¡®If he still doesn¡¯t give me the quest this time¡­¡¯

    What should he do if Romian doesn¡¯t give him the quest this time?

    ¡®No, I¡¯m sure he will.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he shook his head. He will give the quest. If he doesn¡¯t, then that was a worry for then. There was no need to think about it now.

    <em>Creak¡­</em>

    Not long after, Romian came out with the squeak of the door. Snapping out of his thoughts, Soo Hyuk looked up at Romian as Romian walked towards him.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Romian continued when Soo Hyuk responded.

    ¡°No, it would be more correct to say proposition.¡±

    At Romian¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk smiled inside.

    ¡°Do you know about the Phantom Thief Celta?¡±

    The long-awaited word, ¡®Celta¡¯, finally came out of Romian¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yes, I know a bit.¡±

    And so, Romian ended his story. A notification appeared at that moment.

    [The Secret Cave]

    Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave. It is rumored that there are countless treasures stored there. But to enter the cave, one would need to pass all the traps and more than anything, possess the key. The problem is that the key is in Heron¡¯s hands. Take the key from Heron!

    [Key to the Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave: 1 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Cave Exploration]

    Fortunately, the quest he got was ¡®The Secret Cave.¡¯ Of course, its contents were different from what he expected. It required him to get the key to the cave.

    ¡®Then the next quest should be going to the cave.¡¯

    The reward for ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯ was another linked quest called ¡®Cave Exploration¡¯. It would likely require him to find the cave.

    ¡®But I can¡¯tplete it here¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked up at the waiting Romian. The key was already in his possession, so he couldplete the quest now. But looking at the situation, Romian would get suspicious if he pulled out the key in front of him.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll ept your proposition.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®The Secret Cave.¡¯]

    Soo Hyuk first epted the quest.

    ¡°Are you nning to stay here?¡±

    He then asked Romian.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Romian shook his head at his question.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the secret hideout located on the outskirts of Hadrac. This ce is already known by Heron.¡±

    Romian took out a map from his pocket then held it out to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°You cane here.¡±

    [You have acquired ¡®Map of Romian¡¯s Secret Hideout¡¯.]

    ¡°Ah, yes. Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Romian after receiving the map.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s reallyte so why don¡¯t you stay with us for the night?¡±

    Romian hurriedly said to Soo Hyuk in response.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I have other matters so¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered while shaking his head. He had other things to do, and he also had to sleep. At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Romian said goodbye then entered the hut.

    ¡®He said he would leave tomorrow morning.¡¯

    Romian would leave for his hideout early the next morning.

    ¡®I should go at noon?¡¯

    It wouldn¡¯t take a long time. Soo Hyuk decided when toplete this quest, then turned around. He stared at the Condas shining under the glittering stars. It was time toplete his mercenary mission.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 82: Delay

    [You have defeated the Leader of the Hetaro Bandits, Hetaro.]

    ¡°Hoo, I¡¯m finally done.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the notification as he collected the drops, then opened his quest window.

    [Bandits on the Kerin ins]

    On the Kerin ins, where many merchants crossed, bandits had appeared. Currently, the bandits are causing the merchants considerable damage. Go to the Kerin ins and eliminate the bandits.

    [Hetaro Bandits: 20 / 20]

    [Hetaro: 1 / 1]

    [Quest Reward: 500 Gold]

    Looking at thepleted quest, a satisfied smile crept upon his face.¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    The moment he arrived in the chamber, he headed straight for the magic circle and teleported to Hadrac. As he walked out of the warp gate, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡®He should¡¯ve arrived there by now.¡¯

    The time now was just past 2 o¡¯clock. By now, Romian should¡¯ve made his way to his hideout in Hadrac.

    ¡®Let¡¯s visit him first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory as he started walking towards the suburb regions, which was located in the northern section of Hadrac. He then took out the map.

    ¡®It¡¯splicated.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but frown when he opened the map. It was way tooplicated.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s probably why he chose that ce.¡¯

    Romian¡¯s hideout looked difficult to get to even with the map. At the same time, it was an ideal location for a hideout. And so, Soo Hyuk managed to arrive at the suburban area with the map and started making his way to the hideout slowly.

    ¡®Is it here?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who had been walking for a while, stopped in ce. He checked the red dot on the map, then the buildings in front of and around him.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s here.¡¯

    He had probably arrived at his destination.

    Tock. Tock.

    Soo Hyuk knocked after storing the map back in his inventory. However, there was no answer as time passed by.

    No reaction at all.

    ¡°Is he still not here yet?¡±

    It was at that moment.

    Creak¡­

    The door opened, then Soo Hyuk could see Romian, who was wearing a worried expression.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim? You¡¯re already here¡­¡±

    Romian greeted Soo Hyuk with the same worried expression.

    ¡°Ah, pleasee in first.¡±

    With a sudden thought, Romian hurriedly guided Soo Hyuk into his hideout.

    ¡°Henkins had something to do, so he¡¯s gone out for a bit. But why are you here¡­ Did something happen?¡±

    Romian asked as he sat down. At Romian¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and replied to his question.

    ¡°I have the key.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as he held out the key.

    ¡°The key?¡±

    Romain stared at the key in his palm as he eximed disbelievingly. However, he cocked his head in confusion and stare back at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Ah, right.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hurriedly continued at Romian¡¯s confused gaze.

    ¡°This is the key that came out of the red marble. This should be the real key.¡±

    Now that he thought about it, Romian only knew about the red marble and not the true form of the key. No, he would think that the red marble itself was the key.

    ¡°Ah, really?¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s exnation, Romian looked back at the key as he eximed in realization this time. He then looked up at Soo Hyuk with a doubtful face.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®The Secret Cave¡¯.]

    The quest notification appeared at that moment.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be confused even though he hadpleted the quest. The reason was because of Romian¡¯s suspicion in his expression. Why was he wearing that face even though he had brought him the key?

    ¡°¡­ This is truly difficult.¡±

    Romian opened his mouth, seemingly noticing Soo Hyuk¡¯s confusion. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk got a bad feeling from the first word he spoke.

    ¡°First, I have to apologize.¡±

    Romian apologized with a slight bow.

    ¡°I have underestimated Soo Hyuk-nim¡¯s ability. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to bring the key this fast.¡±

    Truthfully, Romian hadn¡¯t expected that Soo Hyuk would be able to bring the key this soon.

    ¡°As I mentioned before, Celta¡¯s cave contains many traps.¡±

    Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave had countless traps, and this fact didn¡¯t change even if one possessed the key.

    ¡°The problem is that my leg hasn¡¯t healed properly yet¡­¡±

    Romian wasn¡¯t capable of walking normally yet, and to head to the secret cave while injured was equivalent to suicide.

    ¡°And I also have other things to prepare.¡±

    Romian added.

    ¡°That means¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk stared at Romian as his voice faded away. At Soo Hyuk¡¯s gaze, Romian quickly continued,

    ¡°So our departure will take some time. One week at least¡­¡±

    [Preparation Time]

    Romian hadn¡¯t expected that you would bring back the key so quickly. He thought that you would¡¯ve taken at least one week. Also, Romian himself needs one week, as his body is still injured and he needs to prepare for the exploration. Find Romian again after one week!

    [Key to Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave: 1 / 1]

    [Time Left: 7 days]

    [Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Cave Exploration]

    As Romian¡¯s voice trailed away and disappeared, a quest appeared in front of Soo Hyuk. Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk wore a regretful expression.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied as he stored the key in his inventory.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle again after one week.¡±

    He then stood up from his seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    With a goodbye, Soo Hyuk left Romian¡¯s hideout. Then with a deep sigh, he retraced his steps back to the Mercenary Agency. The reason he was going back to the agency was, he had toplete his ¡®Bandits on the Kerin ins.¡¯

    ¡®When will the promotion appear again?¡¯

    After achieving C-rank, he hadpleted many missions, but the promotion notifications hadn¡¯t appeared once. Exactly how much more missions did he have to do to be promoted?

    ¡®I wish that this quest is thest one.¡¯

    While thinking about his promotion to B-rank, Soo Hyuk was able to arrive at the Mercenary Agency after 20 minutes of walking.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Soo Hyuk climbed to the 2ndfloor and handed his token to the NPC on the counter. As the NPC received his token, a notification appeared in his eyes.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Bandits on the Kerin ins¡¯.]

    [You now have the qualifications to be promoted.]

    [You can now attempt a promotion quest.]

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s widened to their limit as he read the notification.

    ¡®It¡¯s here!¡¯

    He could now be promoted.

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    Who would think his fantasies woulde true?

    ¡°Here is your token.¡±

    While Soo Hyuk was staring absentmindedly at the notice, the NPC had brought back his token with the rewards for the mission.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Snapping out of his thoughts, Soo Hyuk hastily grabbed his token and rewards, then raced down the stairs to line up at a line on the 1stfloor.

    ¡°Next please!¡±

    His turn came a few minutester, and as Soo Hyuk sat down in front of the counter, the NPC asked,

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I want to see the promotion missions.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied as he held out his Mercenary Token.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The NPC let out a flustered sound as he received the token. Noticing the NPC¡¯s reaction, Soo Hyuk stared curiously at the NPC.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Why was the NPC so agitated?

    ¡°H-here it is¡­¡±

    Noticing Soo Hyuk¡¯s gaze, the NPC held out the mission list while still exuding agitation. Soo Hyuk looked at the NPC suspiciously, before looking down to check the list.

    ¡®A linked quest that isn¡¯t tedious.¡¯

    For B-rank promotion missions, they were always 100% guaranteed to be linked quests. Right now, Soo Hyuk wanted a quest that wasn¡¯t tedious and didn¡¯t take long, even at the cost of higher difficulty.

    ¡®Oh!¡¯

    A few momentster, Soo Hyuk discovered a decent mission on the list.

    -Unusual Ogres Conditions ¨C Ogres: 30, Twin Head Ogres: 2

    ¡®There¡¯s a hunting quest?¡¯

    The previous pages he had looked through were dominated by item and request missions, but the ¡®Unusual Orcs¡¯ mission required only hunting.

    ¡®That was lucky.¡¯

    Through the posts on the official Pangea homepage, Soo Hyuk had found out that pure hunting promotions quests were almost non existent on the lists. In other words, he had been really lucky this time.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go with this.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk also knew one more piece of information. That a linked pure hunting quest was always followed by another hunting quest. It wasn¡¯t false. Not one or two, but tens of lucky people had posted about this. Having made his decision, Soo Hyuk said to the NPC while handing back the mission catalog.

    ¡°I will do this mission.¡±

    [You have selected the ¡®Unusual Ogres¡¯ quest.]

    * * *

    Lactone hurriedly moved his feet, one by one.

    ¡®I have to report quickly.¡¯

    He had to report to his superiors.

    ¡®The Drak Faction could snatch him first.¡¯

    <em>Tock. Tock.</em>

    ¡°It¡¯s Lactone!¡±

    Arriving at his destination, Lactone banged on the door while shouting breathlessly.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    When the voice inside called out, Lactone immediately opened the door and walked inside. Then Lactone could see the room¡¯s owner, Jackal, rising from his bed.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jackal asked Lactone with a yawn.

    ¡°I have something to report.¡±

    ¡°Report?¡±

    ¡°Report? Yes, there¡¯s a mercenary about to be a B-rank. He doesn¡¯t have a guild.¡±

    Jackal frowned heavily at Lactone¡¯s words.

    ¡°Did you just wake me from my sleep just because of that?¡±

    Maybe for S-rank, but making such a ruckus because of a future B-rank? Even if that person wasn¡¯t in a guild; Jackal still couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been 3 days.¡±

    But expecting Jackal¡¯s reaction, Lactone continued with his report.

    ¡°3 days?¡±

    Jackal couldn¡¯t help but ask back.

    ¡°What 3 days?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been 3 days since he registered as a mercenary.¡±

    Jackal widened his eyes at Lactone¡¯s report.

    ¡°What? 3 days? 3 days today? Since he registered?¡±

    Jackal continuously fired question mark after question mark at Lactone with widened eyes.

    ¡°But B-rank today?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Lactone replied with a nod at Jackal¡¯s question.

    Jackal fell in thought. Of course, his state didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Is it real?¡±

    Jackal asked Lactone, snapping out of his thoughts. B-rank in three days? No guild? He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Yes, I personally gave him the mission list.¡±

    Lactone replied confidently in response. If others had told him, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it either, but he had personally given him the mission list.

    ¡°Are you sure he has no guild?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    At Lactone¡¯s reply, Jackal climbed down from his bed, then asked Lactone again.

    ¡°Which mission?¡±

    ¡°Ogre hunting.¡±

    ¡°Prepare. I will see the master.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jackal exited the room together with Lactone. Then Lactone walked down the right passage while Jackal took the right,

    ¡®B-rank in 3 days¡­¡¯

    Jackal thought,

    ¡®A fine ware. It¡¯s been a while.¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    The Copine Corps are actually merchants andmanders are division leaders. They will the renamed to ¡®Copine Merchant Group¡¯. Once again, I¡¯m sincerely sorry for the inconvenience.? ? ¨C Magicfishcat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 83: Two Pillars

    Someone with good talent had appeared, and it wasn¡¯t the normal kind; it was a rarity. After all, how many people could climb to B-rank in just 3 days?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible, but not just anyone could do it. One¡¯s ability had to be at least A-rank to aplish that feat. In other words, the talent this time was at least A-rank.

    Tock. Tock.

    Jackal knocked on the door as when he arrived in front of a room.

    ¡°Master! It¡¯s Jackal!¡±

    Creak¡­

    Not long after his shout, the door opened and the guild master of Lime Guild, Alex, appeared.

    ¡°Hmm? Are you going somewhere?¡±

    Noticing Alex¡¯s attire, Jackal cocked his head and asked.¡°Oh, I have to quickly go to the sewers. There¡¯s a possibility that those things could crawl out soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You mean them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but what do you want?¡±

    Alex asked back after nodding to Jackal¡¯s question.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    At Alex¡¯s question, Jackal eximed as he recalled why he was here. Then, he went straight to the topic.

    ¡°I have something to report.¡±

    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I believe that it¡¯s quite urgent.¡±

    The sewers were important, but this matter was also important.

    ¡°Hmm, can I hear it on the way?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Alex started walking with Jackal by his side, who had began reporting.

    ¡°There¡¯s mercenary who has reached B-rank in just 3 days. He doesn¡¯t have a guild.¡±

    Before long, Alex stopped in ce.

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    It was because the report was not what he expected.

    ¡°I told Lactone to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Does Drak know about this?¡±

    Alex asked.

    ¡°Yes, they manage the agency with us after all.¡±

    The Lime Guild and the Drak Guild. Hadrac was managed by those two guilds. Although their area of jurisdiction was separate, they had equal rights over the Mercenary Agency. In other words, it was likely that the Drak guild also knew about this new mercenary.

    * * *

    ¡°Hoh.¡±

    The master of the Drak Guild, Ian, sighed in admiration.

    ¡°At that speed, he should be A-rank at least.¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, the person sitting opposite him, Lockon, replied while nodding.

    ¡°Yes, at least A-rank. If we¡¯re thinking long term, then he could be an S-rank as well.¡±

    A-rank was already guaranteed. If they thought long-term, then the mercenary was an enormous asset with the potential of S-rank.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure that he doesn¡¯t have a background?¡±

    Ian asked. No matter how he looked at it, the mercenary¡¯s ability was too great. He couldn¡¯t believe that they didn¡¯t have a background of some sort. Maybe he could be hiding his guild?

    ¡°Although they don¡¯t officially have a background, I hired an information guild just in case. They should be on to it right now.¡±

    Lockon had the same thought as Ian, so he had hired an information guild. The information guild should be investigating right now.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    Ian said with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°But where are we going?¡±

    Lockon asked. Currently, Ian was getting armed even though he usually hated being armed. That meant that there must be a reason for Ian¡¯s actions.

    ¡°The sewers.¡±

    Ian replied after he had equipped all his gear.

    ¡°Is it because of those things?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why me and Alex decided to check it out.¡±

    Ian then continued,

    ¡°Ah, does Alex also know about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, since they acquired the information first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lockon nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    He then exited the room to head for the sewers.

    * * *

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Jang Yool frowned.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    Still wearing the frown, Jang Yool started typing away on his keyboard.

    ¡°Wha¡­¡±

    Then a forced smile crept upon his face as he pressed enter.

    Seuk¡­

    Jang Yool turned his head around to stare at Yang Joo Hyuk. Meanwhile, Yang Joo Hyuk also happened to turn around just in time to see Jang Yool¡¯s forced smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked as he met eyes with Jang Yool.

    ¡°Well, how should I say this? It¡¯s a bit unclear now.¡±

    Jang Yool said as he began to reply to Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°People from the Lime Guild and Drak Guild have taken notice.¡±

    ¡°What? From two guilds, not one?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at Jang Yool¡¯s words. As a city-state and a mercenary state, Hadrac was managed by two guilds. They were the guilds Jang Yool mentioned, the Lime Guild and the Drak Guild. Something had gotten those two guilds to be interested, but exactly what was he talking about?

    ¡°Did someone got B-rank in 4 days or something?¡±

    If he had to name an event that the two guilds would take an interest in, then a mercenary achieving B-rank in 4 days was one of them. Was it that? Or was it something else?

    ¡°Yes, someone got it in 3 days.¡±

    Jang Yool replied in response to Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wow, 3 days? That¡¯s quite fast. Who was it?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked while sighing in admiration. But Jang Yool hesitated to answer his queston.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk felt suspicious. Why was Jang Yool hesitating?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡¯

    Yang Joo Hyuk suddenly thought of a figure and frowned.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    At that moment, Jang Yool finally stopped hesitating and replied.

    Yang Joo Hyuk couldn¡¯t say anything in response. After staring absentmindedly at Jang Yool for a few seconds, Yang Joo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°The Archmage¡¯s Descendant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk watched Jang Yool nod twice then changed his question.

    ¡°Exactly what happened?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t Soo Hyuk, he would just note down their character ID. After all, the two guilds weren¡¯t even that big in the grand scheme of things. But the story was different when it involved Soo Hyuk. He had to know exactly what was going on.

    ¡°The two guilds are preparing to rope him in. Because he doesn¡¯t have a guild yet.¡±

    The current Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t belong in any guild. Of course, he did belong to a tower, but that wasn¡¯t a guild, and belonging in a tower didn¡¯t affect one from joining a guild. There were also guilds made up of NPCs.

    ¡°Also, Soo Hyuk is currently on a promotion quest.¡±

    ¡°Is he the type that¡¯s popr with NPCs?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk mumbled to himself. Soo Hyuk had already attracted a top NPC of one of the towers.

    ¡°Matab then Hadrac¡­¡±

    This time, he was attracting the top NPCs of Hadrac.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a relief that he can¡¯t be the Mercenary King.¡±

    The Rank 1 Special ss Mercenary King. Soo Hyuk had already be the Archmage¡¯s Descendant, so it was impossible. He had made the first step which was to attract the attention of the Lime and Drak Guilds, but it was still impossible for Soo Hyuk to be a Mercenary King. It could be said to be a relief.

    ¡°But he could still gain other privileges so report on the situation regrly.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk said to Jang Yool. He couldn¡¯t be the Mercenary King, but there were other things that he could get. For example, unique privileges.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Jang Yool replied to Yang Joo Hyuk and turned back to watch his monitors again.

    * * *

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed deeply as he walked up the stairs. The reason he sighed, was because of the promotion quest.

    [Unusual Ogres]

    Ogres don¡¯t live in groups. This ismon knowledge. However, rumours have been spreading that the ogres on the Crimson Mountains have been moving in groups. One of the two pirs of Hadrac, the Drak Guild, is trying to locate the source of the rumours. Go to the Crimson Mountains and investigate the ogres there.

    [Ogres: 0 / 20]

    [Twin Headed Ogres: 0 / 2]

    [Quest Reward: ???]

    ¡°Why does it have to be the Crimson Mountains¡­¡±

    He had thought that he just had to hunt ogres. He had thought that it would end quickly as there was an ogre hunting area nearby Hadrac. But he was wrong.

    The hunting area was already chosen. The Crimson Mountains. His kill count didn¡¯t rise unless the ogres were hunted in the Crimson Mountains. The problem was the location of the mountain range. From Hadrac, he had to walk south for 1 hours and 30 minutes to finally arrive at the Crimson Mountains.

    ¡°Maybe if there were some decent monsters along the way.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t have sighed if there were monsters along the way, however, he hadn¡¯t seen a single monster along the way. More exactly, the path was a ¡®safe zone¡¯ where monsters rarely appeared. Some users would be relieved, but to him, it just felt like a waste of time. And there were more.

    ¡°Will they be oneshot¡­¡±

    The level of ogres in the Crimson Mountains wasn¡¯t low. At level 200~250, they were quite high levelled. In other words, there was a high chance that they wouldn¡¯t be killed in one hit.

    ¡°Still, they move around in groups. I¡¯ll be able to finish quickly.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a huge problem if they couldn¡¯t be killed in one hit. He had many spells in his arsenal after all. And more than anything, the ogres here were all bunched up together in groups, therefore, he could use big AOE spells more effectively.

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest tab and trudged along quietly. Then after a while, Soo Hyuk stopped walking as he arrived at the Crimson Mountains.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Standing in front of the entrance, Soo Hyuk checked the time while sighing once more.

    ¡®1 hours and 20 minutes.¡¯

    It was 10 minutes shorter than expected. Of course, even if the walk was faster than expected, annoyed at the fact that the walk had taken him 1 hour and 20 minutes, Soo Hyuk stomped into the mountains with an annoyed frown on his face.

    <em>Step. Step.</em>

    Soo Hyuk started walking up the mountain range. There were ogres at the foot of the mountains, but there weren¡¯t many, and the twin-headed ogres resided higher up the mountains as well.

    ¡®They should be starting to appear from the middle area.¡¯

    The twin-headed ogres only lived above a certain height on the mountains. In other words, he would have to climb higher in order toplete his quest.

    It was at that moment.

    -Uooooh!

    -Uaaargh!

    Soo Hyuk stopped walking at the sounds in the distance and stared to his right.

    Boom! Boom!

    The moment he turned his head, loud booms reverberated through the forested mountain.

    -Uoooh!

    -Uooong!

    Roars then followed the booms. They were ogre roars.

    ¡®How many are there?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as he turned towards the direction where the roars came from. And so, Soo Hyuk arrived at his destination and stopped in ce.

    ¡®One, two¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk counted the ogres he could see.

    ¡®Wait.¡¯

    But before he could count to five, Soo Hyuk became suspicious.

    ¡®What are they doing?¡¯

    The reason he stopped counting, was because of the ogres¡¯ behaviour.

    -Uooooh!

    Bang!

    -Uooooong!

    Bang!

    ¡®Fight?¡¯

    Two ogres were fighting each with their massive fists, while the others were calmly watching them.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 84: Luring

    The ogres watching the fight didn¡¯t act like normal ogres either. They were crossing their arms or sitting on rocks while watching the fight.

    ¡®Wow. I actually saw it myself.¡¯

    Of course, Soo Hyuk already knew that the ogres here acted differently from other areas. It was just that now he had a chance to see it with his own eyes.

    Bang!

    -Uoooh!

    Bang!

    -Uoooong!

    ¡®One, two¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk started counting again as the fight went on.¡¯10 ogres.¡¯

    There was a total of 10 ogres.

    ¡®How should I hunt them?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk pondered after counting. The Crimson Mountains ogres were around level 200~250.

    ¡®One shot seems unlikely.¡¯

    Currently, his wisdom was over 3000 however even with his overwhelming stats, he didn¡¯t expect to kill the ogres in one hit.

    ¡®Actually, this is good.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he thought of something.

    ¡®I can finally try that.¡¯

    Until now, the monsters he hunted were mostly oneshot. Even if it wasn¡¯t they would still die quickly from the poison. As a result, he couldn¡¯t try hisbo magic, but now, it seemed possible.

    ¡°Poison Fog.¡±

    Ending his thoughts, Soo Hyuk first cast Poison Fog.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    Then after a few seconds, a fog of green revealed itself between the two brawling ogres.

    -Uoooh?

    -Uoooong!

    The first ones to react was, of course, the two fighting ogres. With a panicked grunt, the ogres began iling around, trying to escape the expanding fog of poison.

    -Uooong!

    -Uooooh!

    Then as if it was staged, the two ogres burst out from the fog at the same time. However, the fog was still expanding, and the two ogres were swallowed up again. They didn¡¯t appear again, seemingly paralyzed by the poison.

    ¡®They don¡¯t die as fast as expected.¡¯

    Although the ogres didn¡¯t escape again, Soo Hyuk knew that they were still alive, because the drop window didn¡¯t appear.

    -Uooh?

    -Uoooargh!

    Soon, the ogres on the rocks also noticed the potency of the fog and started backing away with flustered grunts.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a Firebolt at the expanding fog as the ogres tried to escape. The Firebolt flew at high speeds towards the fog, and the moment that touched.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A massive explosion.

    He felt the shockwave from the explosion, even though he was quite a distance away. His jaws dropped as he stumbled from the impact.

    ¡®This powerful?¡¯

    He had known that an explosion was going to happen, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be this big.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s a shame that the Poison Fog disappears after.¡¯

    Although they could create an explosion this big, fire and poison didn¡¯t have the best synergy, as the poison would evaporate after.

    ¡®This will be good for when I need an instant AOE attack.¡¯

    The overall damage was lower than the Poison Fog, but on the other hand, its range and casting time was shortened. The synergy between Poison Fog and Firebolt could be said to be excellent.

    Soo Hyuk decided on its future use, then turned to stare again at the ogres. They were all dead.

    ¡®Well, it can be counted as two hits.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk then turned from the bodies to the new notification.

    [Level Up!]

    ¡®I also leveled up.¡¯

    After hunting 10 level 200 ogres, he had managed to level up. Since they a huge level difference, it was obvious that he leveled up. Soo Hyuk then checked the drop window.

    -7 Ogre Tendons

    -2 Ogre Eyes

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he looked at the drop window.

    ¡®What kind of drops¡­¡¯

    He could see even now, that he had hunted 10 ogres exactly however, they had only dropped 9 items. Meaning that one of the ogres hadn¡¯t dropped anything.

    Cheering himself up, Soo Hyuk checked his character window next.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 127 Experience: 3%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 66200

    Satiation: 64%

    Strength £º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina £º 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom£º 3310 (+10)

    Stat Points: 5

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed in admiration at his character.

    ¡°3%?¡±

    Even after leveling up, he still had 3% experience. He had previously been level 126, so 10 level 200 ogres could be said to be only equal to 1 level and 3%.

    ¡°It was getting frustrating because I needed 5 times more experience¡­¡±

    However, don¡¯t forget that Soo Hyuk needed 5 times more experience than other normal users. In other words, he had gotten 5 normal levels worth of experience.

    ¡°Should I level here for a bit?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at his new level.

    ¡°The experience is quite good.¡±

    Ogres gave more experience than other monsters around the same level, as the ogre species was strong.

    ¡°They also move in groups.¡±

    The ogres in the Crimson Mountain range moved around in groups. In other words, he could hunt many of them at once.

    ¡°And they¡¯re not hard to hunt. It¡¯s a decent idea.¡±

    The more he thought, the more he liked the Crimson Mountains as a hunting area.

    ¡°Let¡¯s firstplete my quest.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly assigned his stat points and closed the character window. He then started wandering around, searching for more ogres.

    -Uooong!

    -Uooooh!

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    A few minutes after he began, Soo Hyuk could hear the roars and stomps from ogres. They were gradually getting louder. In other words, getting closer.

    ¡®Is it because of the earlier explosion?¡¯

    The ogres probably noticed the explosion caused by Poison Fog and Firebolt and got curious.

    ¡®Oh, can I bait them this way?¡¯

    Happily realizing that he had gained an effective method to lure, Soo Hyuk hid himself among the undergrowth watching his surroundings.

    Not long after, the ogres appeared. The group this time was a smaller group of 5.

    ¡°Poison Frog.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Frog at the approaching ogres. The moment he did, a 2m wide and 1m tall green frog appeared in front of the ogres.

    -Uooh?

    -Uoooong!

    The ogres grunted in surprise as they stared at the giant frog that blocked their way. But a few secondster, the ogre at the front uprooted a tree next to him and swung it towards the frog.

    <em>Pat!</em>

    Whether it couldn¡¯t dodge or didn¡¯t dodge, the frog didn¡¯t even react to the tree as it squarely struck its belly.

    But at that moment.

    <em>St!</em>

    The frog¡¯s body expanded rapidly, before exploding in a brilliant rain of green liquid.

    <em>Chhii¡­</em>

    When the liquid touched the ground, it sizzled and evaporated into poisonous gas.

    -Uooooh!

    The first ogre to touch the gas screamed in confusion, at the ogre¡¯s sudden scream, the rest of the ogres backed away uncertainly.

    ¡°Firebolt.¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk¡¯s attack was faster. The Firebolt flew towards the rising poison gas, then when they touched.

    Bang!

    Same as before, there was a giant explosion. As the dust from the explosion subsided, Soo Hyuk rose from his hiding spot and approached the ogres.

    ¡®Five.¡¯

    There were exactly five dead ogres. After checking the bodies, Soo Hyuk then checked the drop window.

    -2 Ogre Tendons

    -Ogre Eye

    Soo Hyuk frowned heavily. The dropped items were only a pitiful three. Previously when the drop window appeared in his hiding ce, he had wondered if a few ogres had managed to survive, but this wasn¡¯t the case. Sulking, Soo Hyuk collected the drops and looked back at the ogre corpses.

    ¡®Will moree if I wait?¡¯

    Would other ogres be attracted by the explosion? Having this train of thought, Soo Hyuk pondered whether he should wait here or search actively.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk finally decided.

    ¡®Let¡¯s wait.¡¯

    For the ogres toe to him.

    ¡®Hmm, since I¡¯m going to wait, should I go all out with the bait?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but think as he waited for the ogres. He had already decided to wait, so why couldn¡¯t he try to lure with all his might?

    ¡®Firestorm should be visible from afar.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he recalled his previous Firestorms.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk muttered, putting his thoughts into action.

    <em>Huuak!</em>

    A massive fire tornado appeared in the middle of the mountain.

    ¡°Burn.¡±

    The fiery tornado raged across the mountainside. Unfortunately, as if the trees here had soaked up a lot of water, the fire from the tornado didn¡¯t spread widely and only burned directly around it.

    It was at that moment.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    -Kuoong!

    -Kuooo!

    Roars and loud booms of footsteps sounded from his back. They weren¡¯t like the sounds of ogres he had heard up until now.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me.¡¯

    Hiding in a bush again, Soo Hyuk waited for the main characters. Then after a few seconds, the owners of the footsteps finally appeared.

    ¡®Twin-headed ogre!¡¯

    He confirmed his guess, as three twin-headed ogres entered his sight

    ¡®Eiahh, I didn¡¯t know twin-headed ogres also traveled in groups¡¯

    Being almost field boss-grade, twin-headed ogres normally didn¡¯t travel in groups. But since three had appeared at the same time, it seemed he had sessfully attracted the entire mountain¡¯s attention to himself. (TL: For people confused, field bosses are like pseudo-bosses.)

    <em>Boom! Boom!</em>

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Then a few secondster, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but panic at the unfolding situation.

    -Kuoong?

    -Kuong!

    -Kuoooh!

    Behind the initial three twin-headed ogres, more and more came pouring into the burning clearing.

    ¡®This crazy¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk muttered as he stared at the increasing ogres in front of him.

    It seemed he had overdone his bait.

    ¡®How many are there?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk started to count the twin-headed ogres, but he couldn¡¯t finish the job.

    -Kuoong?

    He identally met eyes with the right head of a twin-headed ogre. At his gaze, the ogre grunted at hispanions, then the other ogres all turned around to stare at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°¡­ Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Storm under the gaze of the ogres.

    <em>Shuaak!</em>

    The poison gas erupted around him and swallowed the ogre nearest him.

    -Kuoong!

    -Koooorgh!

    The ogres started to scream in pain this time as the Poison Storm expanded to cover the area. Meanwhile, his ears in pain from the endless screams of their twin heads.

    ¡°Poison Chains, Poison Sphere.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t stay still after that. He continuously fired poison spells one after another. He didn¡¯t use fire magic yet, as he was too close to the poison. Even if he wasn¡¯t poisoned, the explosion would still hurt him.

    ¡°Poison Frog, Pool of Poison.¡±

    So after a few seconds of nonstop spellcasting, Soo Hyuk finally stopped.

    <em>Shuaa¡­</em>

    It was because the poison in front of him had thickened to the point where it was impossible to even see the ogres¡¯ silhouettes, and that wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡®Are they dead?¡¯

    The screams had stopped.

    ¡®No, but the drop window hasn¡¯t appeared yet¡­¡¯

    The drop window hadn¡¯t appeared yet. As Soo Hyuk was fearfully considering that the ogres hadn¡¯t dropped a single item.

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hi everyone, there won¡¯t be anymore chapters this week as I¡¯m really busy irl. Sorry! ~Magic

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 85: Luring (2)

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed in admiration as he looked at the notifications.

    ¡®How many levels did I gain?¡¯

    How much had he leveled up? To check, Soo Hyuk went straight into his character window. Then when the character window opened, he instantly became speechless.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 147 Experience: 33%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 66300

    Satiation: 59%

    Strength £º 40 (+10)Agility£º 35 (+16)

    Stamina£º 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom £º 3315 (+10)

    Stat Points: 100

    ¡®It rose by 20?¡¯

    His previous level 127 had risen directly to 147, or by 20 levels. Well, the number of high-leveled twin-headed ogres had exceeded 10, maybe even 20.

    ¡®If I had a normal ss¡­¡¯

    What if his required experience wasn¡¯t 5 times the norm? If he had a normal ss?

    ¡®It would be no joke.¡¯

    His hunts up until now couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath as this harvest. It was truly, a massive jackpot. After investing his stat points into wisdom, Soo Hyuk closed his character window and checked the drop window.

    -7 Twin-Headed Ogre Heads

    -14 Twin-Headed Ogre Tendons

    -9 Twin-Headed Ogre Hides

    ¡®No equipment.¡¯

    He had killed tens of field boss-grade twin-headed ogres, so he had hoped for some equipment drops, but reality was cruel.

    ¡®But still¡­¡¯

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t disappointed, as the monster materials from twin-headed ogres were priced at an enormous value.

    Soo Hyuk collected all the drops then opened his quest window. He then checked his reason he was here, his promotion mission.

    [Unusual Ogres]

    Ogres don¡¯t live in groups. This ismon knowledge. However, rumors have been spreading that the ogres on the Crimson Mountains have been moving in groups. One of the two pirs of Hadrac, the Drak Guild, is trying to locate the source of the rumors. Go to the Crimson Mountains and investigate the ogres there.

    [Ogres: 15 / 20 ]

    [Twin-Headed Ogres: 2 / 2 ]

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    ¡°Just five more to go¡­¡±

    He had just hunted tens of twin-headed ogres, so he couldplete the quest after hunting five more normal ogres and get the linked quest.

    -Uoong!

    -Uoooh?

    While he was looking at his quest, a familiar grunt from his back caused him to turn around checking for the source.

    The awaited ogres had appeared, seemingly attracted by the earlier explosion. The ogres had started to throw around rocks and dirt from around them, to extinguish the fire caused by firestorm. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk aimed his magic at the digging ogres.

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    The small wisp of fire flew towards the ogres. The small fireball seemed evadible, yet the ogres were too preupied with extinguishing the fire, so the small me was able to squarely hit one of the ogres.

    -Uooooh!

    As the fireball exploded, the ogre who was hit let out a scream of pain. However, the ogres around it didn¡¯t pay it any attention. Their attention was solely on protecting their mountain from the fire.

    Boom!

    Exactly 4 secondster, the ogre burning from me dance copsed dead. Then the small fireball leapt out from the ogre¡¯s body to the next ogre. That ogre was also 4 seconds.

    ¡®What will I get¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as the kill count for the first condition continued to increase. The promotion quest ¡®Unusual Ogres¡¯ didn¡¯t need to bepleted at the Mercenary Agency. It would be automaticallypleted, and the linked quest for the real promotion would begin. He was expectant as to what kind of quest he would receive.

    Less than 30 secondster, all the ogres were killed from me Dance, and the moment hepleted all the conditions, the quest was automaticallypleted as a notification appeared.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Unusual Ogres¡¯.]

    [You have fulfilled the condition.]

    [The quest ¡®King of the Mountain Range has been created.]

    Soo Hyuk immediately checked the new quest.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but be confused at the new quest.

    [King of the Mountain Range]

    The reason ogres of the Crimson Mountains are moving in groups, is because a king has appeared on the mountain range. Find out who the king is and report to the agency!

    [Triple Headed Ogre Orem: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: B-Rank Promotion]

    [The quest will be consideredplete once Orem is found.]

    [The quest will be canceled on death. Note: if the cause of death is from Orem, the quest penalty will not apply.]

    ¡®Triple-headed ogre? Was there a monster like that?¡¯

    The reason behind his confusion was because of a monster he had never heard of before. From his knowledge, the boss of the Crimson Mountains was a twin-headed ogre. Of course, the boss wasn¡¯t a normal twin-headed ogre. Naimd, the twin-headed ogre with a name, a named monster, was the boss of the mountain range. The posts on the homepage had said so.

    But looking at the quest, it seemed like the information on those posts were wrong. From how the twin-headed ogres were many times stronger than normal ogres, a triple-headed ogre was bound to be stronger than a twin-headed ogre as well.

    Of course, a lower-grade monster could be stronger than a higher-grade monster in some cases. For example, having a higher level or a named monster. But the triple-headed ogre was named, which meant that the triple-headed ogre was stronger than other monsters of simr grade.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    There were many notes attached below the rewards. While reading through the notes again, he thought,

    ¡®So I just have to see the ogre?¡¯

    The quest was too easy. He just had to find the triple-headed ogre, and not kill it.

    ¡®Just how strong is it¡­¡¯

    To just find it, and not defeat the ogre, just how strong was it?

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest tab as he thought about his new quest. Then after collecting his drops, Soo Hyuk looked around at his surroundings.

    The firestorm had long since faded, and the poison gas was slowly disappearing. He couldn¡¯t see any more ogres either.

    ¡®Now let¡¯s find it.¡¯

    * * *

    The clearing was full of corpses. They weren¡¯t human.

    ¡®The ogres¡­¡¯

    Countless corpses of ogre were sown everywhere.

    ¡®Twin-headed ogres¡­¡¯

    Among them were some twin-headed ogres as well.

    ¡®Crazy, how many are there?¡¯

    There weren¡¯t just one or two, there were tens, too many to count in a short time. Carefully looking at his surroundings, Aldon cautiously approached one of the bodies. When he arrived at the body, Aldon proceeded to carefully check the body, trying to figure out its cause of death.

    ¡®¡­Poison?¡¯

    Soon, Aldon managed to find a trace of poison on the ogre¡¯s body.

    ¡®Poison magic!¡¯

    And it wasn¡¯t ordinary poison, as there was manaced into the poison.

    ¡®Huh, Soo Hyuk, did that person do this?¡¯

    After receiving a job, he had hunted furiously for clues on Soo Hyuk. Then after some investigating and asking around, Aldon realized one fact.

    ¡®He also knows fire magic.¡¯

    Also, he appeared to be quite advanced in both fields.

    ¡®Following more is¡­¡¯

    There were still tracks left behind on the scene, so it was possible to follow Soo Hyuk using them. But he was in a dilemma. Was it right to follow him? Could he handle t?

    ¡®Not possible.¡¯

    Aldon shook his head. The first thing he learned upon joining an information guide was to know his limits, and Aldon knew himself well. Tracking was dangerous.

    ¡®This much is still valuable information.¡¯

    Having made his decision, Aldon looked around him. His eyes reflected the trees amidst the torn-up ground, and the countless corpses of ogres. This much was enough. Aldon turned around and began to head back to his guild.

    * * *

    Ta-ta-ta-tak!

    Sitting alone in the office, Jang Yool checked one of the monitors while typing furiously on the keyboard. But his fingers halted to a stop when he noticed the information appeared on the monitor.

    ¡®¡­?¡¯

    Question marks appeared above him as he stared at the monitor.

    ¡®Am I just too tired?¡¯

    Was he seeing things because he was too tired? Jang Yool rubbed his eyes and checked the monitor again. But he hadn¡¯t been seeing things.

    ¡°This crazy¡­¡±

    Jang Yool muttered as he scrunched his temples.

    ¡°Just what did he do?¡±

    Frowning slightly, Jang Yool started to type on his keyboard again.

    ¡®Why did his level suddenly explode?¡¯

    The reason Jang Yool¡¯s action just now, was all because of a user named Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk¡¯s level had suddenly exploded, so he was curious as to what caused it.

    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    He hemmed as his fingers finished typing.

    ¡°So he did that¡­¡±

    He muttered. At that moment.

    Creak¡­

    Yang Joo Hyuk entered the office.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked as he made his way to his seat.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Jang Yool hesitated to answer. At his reaction, Yang Joo Hyuk stopped in ce and turned to look at Jang Yool with one eyebrow raised.

    ¡°What? Something actually happened? In that amount of time?¡±

    He had merely gone to the toilet. It hadn¡¯t taken him long, not even 5 minutes. Yet, something major happened in that short time?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not particrly major, but it¡¯s a variable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡¯s level just exploded.¡±

    Jang Yool replied to the surprised Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°By how much?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked in response. Just how much had he leveled for Jang Yool to show this kind of reaction?

    ¡®It¡¯s got to be more than 1 or 2.¡¯

    As he was trying to guess the number, Jang Yool finally replied,

    ¡°Level 167.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hi, sorry for not updating for a while, as you would remember,st week I took a week break because I was too busy irl, but then towards the end of the week, I caught the flu! That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t upload for a while. I¡¯ve still not recovered fully, so there could be an unstable schedule for next week as well.~Magic

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 86: Continued Search

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise at Jang Yool¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he just level 120?¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t remember exactly, he recalled hearing that Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was around 120 this morning. But now it was 167?

    ¡°Did he go to a high-level hunting area?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t impossible. Yang Joo Hyuk knew Soo Hyuk¡¯s abilities very well. With his stats, he could manage high-level monsters well. In other words, Soo Hyuk could get experience unthinkable for those around his level easily.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s hunting level 200~250 ogres on the Crimson Mountains. The Twin-Headed ogres as well.¡±

    ¡°Why did he go there?¡±

    ¡°He has a quest where he has to find a named Triple-Headed ogre. He looks like he¡¯s hunting on the way.¡±* * *

    Soo Hyuk was silent.

    ¡¯11:57.¡¯

    His log out time hade.

    ¡®Just,¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he stared at the system time.

    ¡®Where is it?¡¯

    He had roamed around the mountain range in search of the Triple-Headed ogre, Orem. However, he couldn¡¯t find him in the end. All he found were normal ogres and Twin-Headed ogres.

    Of course, he hadn¡¯t searched the entire mountain range yet. The Crimson Mountains were wide, so he had only managed to search a portion of it.

    ¡®A promotion quest is a promotion quest.¡¯

    He had thought that he would breeze through this quest, but it was a B-Rank promotion quest after all. Soo Hyuk opened his quest window.

    [King of the Mountain Range]

    The reason ogres of the Crimson Mountains are moving in groups, is because a king has appeared on the mountain range. Find out who the king is and report to the agency!

    [Triple Head Ogre Orem: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: B-Rank Promotion]

    [The quest will be consideredplete once Orem is found.]

    [The quest will be canceled on death. Note: if the cause of death is from Orem, the quest penalty will not apply.]

    Soo Hyuk looked at the quest and thought,

    ¡®He didn¡¯t get killed already, right?¡¯

    He wondered if the boss was killed by others already. Soo Hyuk had seen people that only hunted boss monsters before. It was definitely a possibility.

    ¡®If it was¡­¡¯

    What if Orem was already dead?

    ¡®Kuu¡­¡¯

    It was difficult.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just cancel the quest.¡¯

    The penalty caught his mind. And also, even if he did get another promotion quest, it didn¡¯t guarantee that he would save more time. Soo Hyuk scrolled down further and checked Romian¡¯s quest, ¡®Preparation Time¡¯.

    [Preparation Time]

    Romian hadn¡¯t expected that you would bring back the key so quickly. He thought that you would¡¯ve taken at least one week. Also, Romian himself needs one week, as his body is still injured and he needs to prepare for the exploration. Find Romian again after one week!

    [Key to Phantom Thief Celta¡¯s Secret Cave: 1 / 1 ]

    [Time Left: 7 days ]

    [Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Cave Exploration]

    ¡®Can I find Orem before then?¡¯

    7 dayster, Soo Hyuk had to go to Romian. Would he be able toplete this quest before then?

    ¡®Yes, 7 days should be enough.¡¯

    7 days was enough to scour through the mountain range. He would be able to find out if somebody was hunting Orem, or if he was just searching in the wrong ce.

    Soo Hyuk closed his quest window and opened his character window. Although he couldn¡¯t find Orem, he hadn¡¯t just wasted his time. There was some gain.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 167 Experience: 23%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 70300

    Satiation: 62%

    Strength£º 40 (+10)

    Agility£º 35 (+16)

    Stamina£º 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom£º 3515 (+10)

    ¡®It rose a lot.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was approaching 170 now.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t even know how much I¡¯ve hunted now.¡±

    While searching for Orem, Soo Hyuk had killed every ogre on sight, whether they were normal or Twin-Headed. It would be weird if he didn¡¯t level up after all that.

    After checking his character, Soo Hyuk closed his character window then with a deep breath, logged out of Pangea. Exiting the capsule, he sat in front of hisputer and started browsing through the Pangea official homepage. His searches were things like ¡®Crimson Mountains¡¯, ¡®Tripled Headed Ogre¡¯, ¡®Orem¡¯, etc. However, nothing came up. More precisely, there some articles, but none of them were what he was looking for.

    Failing to find the information he wanted, Soo Hyuk turned off theputer and stood up from his seat. He then walked towards a bookshelf and while pulling out a book, he thought,

    ¡®I want to go there quickly.¡¯

    He wanted to enter the Hadrac Library even one second faster.

    ¡®How much longer will it to be A-rank?¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t even sure how long the B-Rank promotion quest would take. Then how long would the A-Rank quests take? Soo Hyuk, who had arrived at his desk, stopped thinking about his quest and hungrily dived into the book.

    * * *

    -What?

    The guild master of the Kain information guild, Kain, eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Kain asked Aldon.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Aldon replied with a nod.

    ¡°Crazy, then that means he¡¯s already around high A-Rank, not B-Rank.¡±

    Kain muttered in response to Aldon¡¯s answer. If Aldon¡¯s words were true, then he would be not B-Rank, but an A-Rank and in the higher ss as well.

    ¡°I personally think that he¡¯s over A-Rank. Because the monsters were all killed in an incredibly short amount of time.¡±

    Aldonmented when he heard Kain¡¯s muttering. The ogres on the Crimson Mountains were particrly strong, and they moved in groups.

    But they had all been annihted, normal and Twin-Headed ogres alike. If it had happened over a long period of time, then he would agree with Kain that he was an A-Rank. However, he knew that a slow hunt wasn¡¯t what had taken ce. He had seen the corpses himself after all.

    The massacre had happened quickly, explosively. Knowing this, Aldon believed that So Hyuk should be beyond an A-Rank.

    ¡°He used poison magic?¡±

    ¡°Yes, although I didn¡¯t see it myself, he had definitely used fire and poison magic. Those two.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen the actual massacre, but he could figure out this much from the remains of the ughter.

    ¡°If it was poison magic¡­¡±

    Kain mumbled at Aldon¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Rhino could know about him.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know how proficient he was with fire magic, but he did with poison magic. If it could kill even Twin-Headed ogres, then he wouldn¡¯t have been normal, so there was a high chance that Rhino, deputy head of the Hadrac Branch of Tower of Poison, would know him.

    ¡°Should we check?¡±

    Thinking that Kain¡¯s murmuring had some sense, Aldon asked Kain.

    ¡°Although we¡¯ll have to spend a bit of gold, he¡¯ll definitely tell us.¡±

    Normal people didn¡¯t know this, but his close acquaintances certainly did. Just how greedy Rhino was. And of course, an information guild like them knew this as well.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kain fell in thought at Aldon¡¯s words. But it didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Okay, no.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Aldon couldn¡¯t help but doubt Kain¡¯s words. Kain had just agreed then disagreed after all. However, his confusion was clear by Kain¡¯s next words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find out myself.¡±

    Rhino valued ¡®money¡¯, but ¡®rank¡¯ was also important. He wouldn¡¯t ignore Aldon, but from Rhino¡¯s perspective, Aldon was just one of their many guild members. So, there was a possibility that he wouldn¡¯t hand the information to Aldon.

    ¡°Good work.¡±

    Kain said to Aldon before rising from his seat.

    * * *

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk breathed out deeply. Around him, were countless ogre bodies all sown on the messy ground. After staring at the bodies, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡¯11:54¡­¡¯

    It was time to log out.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t find Orem today either.¡¯

    He had scoured the crimson mountain range for the Triple-Headed ogre, but he couldn¡¯t find him in the end.

    ¡®What if I really don¡¯t find him in 7 days?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had originally thought 7 days would be enough. No, truthfully speaking, he had thought 3 days would be all that was needed, but after today, his thinking had changed. He now felt that 7 days was too tight.

    ¡®Level ups also feel slower.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his character window.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 180 Experience: 21%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 72900

    Satiation: 60%

    Strength£º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina : 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom £º 3645 (+10)

    His level was approaching the ogres¡¯ levels and as a result, his leveling speed was dropping. He had hunted all day, yet his level had only risen by 13.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s still faster than normal ss users.¡¯

    Even if his leveling speed had dropped, his speed was by no means slow. Soo Hyuk knew that fact very well.

    ¡®2, 3 days then level 200?¡¯

    Although his leveling speed was continuously dropping, he still felt that reaching level 200 in 2 or 3 days was possible.

    ¡®Then what door should I open this time?¡¯

    Level 200 meant the 3rdDoor. His first had been fire, then poison as his second. So what should be his third?

    Soo Hyuk closed his character window while in thought, then looked around him before logging out. After exiting the capsule, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t go on hisputer.

    He had nothing to research. So, instead of going on hisputer, Soo Hyuk pulled out a book and began to read at his desk.

    The moment he saw the tiny letter in the book, Soo Hyuk¡¯s face burst into a bright smile. He had been spending more and more time in Pangea recently, but he couldn¡¯t read many books there. So what was this? Now, whenever he read a book, he felt more joy than ever before.

    <em>Shuok.</em>

    With a smile still on his face, Soo Hyuk finally finished thest page and closed the book, satisfied. He then checked the time.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk raised his eyebrow at the clock on the wall.

    ¡®Was it because the book was shorter than before?¡¯

    There was still time left before his bedtime.

    ¡®Looks like I can read one more book.¡¯

    He usually only read one book at night because any more would mess up his schedule on the next day. Pleasantly surprised, Soo Hyuk walked towards his bookshelf again.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Bad News for you all. Please read this /2020/04/18/reader-announcement/

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 87: Call

    As he was heading towards the bookshelf,

    Ping!

    At the little ping from his behind, Soo Hyuk shifted directions and checked his phone. There was a new message.

    -Yeon Jung: Hey, can I call you?

    Yeon Jung was the sender.

    ¡®Did something happen?¡¯

    Calling thiste at night? What did he want at this hour? Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jung to find out.

    -Hello.

    Then before even 5 seconds passed, Soo Hyuk heard Yeon Jung¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. After Yeon Jung answered, Soo Hyuk cut straight to the point.¡°What? Did something happen?¡±

    -Ah, no, nothing major.

    Yeon Jung replied in response to his question.

    -I¡¯m just really curious about something.

    The reason Yeon Jung sent a message wasn¡¯t that something had happened, he was just curious.

    ¡°Curious?¡±

    -Yeah, what are you doing right now?

    Yeon Jung asked.

    ¡°Me? I was just reading some books before going to bed.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to his question.

    -No, in Pangea.

    Then when Yeon Jung continued, Soo Hyuk made an O in realization.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing a quest on the Crimson Mountains right now.¡±

    -Crimson Mountains? Is it near Hadrac?

    ¡°Yeah, but why?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked back.

    -No, just that your level¡¯s suddenly 180 now.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    At Yeon Jung¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk realized why he had sent a message in the middle of the night. After all, who could suddenly climb levels so fast?

    ¡°The monsters over there are really high leveled. My level just went up while doing my quest.¡±

    -Wah, level 200~250 ogres? It¡¯s quite high.

    ¡°Did you search it up?

    Soo Hyuk asked in surprise at Yeon Jung¡¯s unexpected knowledge. From his speech, it looked like he had just searched it up on the web.

    -Yeah, it says they travel in groups. Are you doing okay?

    ¡°I am. It¡¯s more convenient since they move in groups since I have a lot of AOE spells. I can wipe them out all at once.¡±

    -Heh, stats over level, right?

    ¡°Of course, but Yeon Jung-ah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk called out.

    -Yeah? What?

    ¡°What¡¯s the real reason you called me.¡±

    He felt it during their conversation. The reason Yeon Jung called was not because of his level. Only people that spent a lot of time with him could notice.

    -¡­Did I give it away?

    ¡°Yeah, you did. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    -Well, you see¡­the thing is¡­hmm¡­

    Yeon Jung couldn¡¯t reply to Soo Hyuk immediately. For whatever reason, he sounded like he as in thought as he dragged his sentences to buy time.

    -You¡¯re level 200 soon.

    Yeon Jung finally started, seemingly having decided on his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He could achieve level 200 in the next 2 or 3 days.

    -What element are you going to unlock?

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    At Yeon Jung¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t decide yet. Why?¡±

    -A few days ago, my guide discovered a dungeon. It hasn¡¯t been touched before, so we were the first discoverers so, aiming for the first loot, we raided the dungeon.

    Yeon Jung continued.

    -There were several deadly traps and the monsters were powerful as well. Although we did pretty well, we realized that it was impossible with our current team after two tries. We need a healer, a good one at that too.

    Soo Hyuk now finally realized the real reason Yeon Jung called.

    And that moment, Yeo Jung spoke again.

    -Is there a possibility that you might choose healing? I¡¯m not forcing you or anything like that!

    ¡°Are there no healers in your guild?

    -Yep, good healers are very rare as they¡¯re not exactly fun to y.

    Yeon Jung replied to Soo Hyuk. He then asked again.

    -So what do you want to do?

    * * *

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Rhino smiled as he inhaled the scent of the bitter tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    The tea¡¯s scent, as well as his current situation, was going well. Of course, it wasn¡¯t all rainbows and sunshine. There was still that one thing that he didn¡¯t agree with. More exactly, rather than disagreeing, it was hung on his mind as if a nasty neighbor was about to visit.

    ¡°Anything other than the sewers would¡¯ve been better.¡±

    He had dismissed it at first. His thought was that the guilds that managed Hadrac, the Lime and Drak Guilds, would take care of it. However, the situation had been more severe than he thought, so the masters of the Lime and Drak Guilds hade to the Tower of Poison. The reason was, of course, to ask for help.

    They could¡¯ve refused, but they were the Lime and Drak Guild. The dual suns of Hadrac. If they wanted to keep their friendly rtionship, they couldn¡¯t refuse. In the end, Rhino had taken on the request and went down to the sewers with a few of his magicians. Then he saw what was down there.

    Chimeras that caused your eyes to burst from just looking at their hideous form. Chimeras were strong. No, instead of strong, they were more¡­ difficult.

    It was because of their poison. The main reason the Lime and Drak Guilds hade to the Tower of Poison was mainly because of this. The problem was the toxicity of the poison. They were so strong that even Rhino struggled to handle them.

    And to add to that, the chimeras got stronger the further ventured inside the sewers. In the end, their party had to retreat. Anymore, and even Rhino would be in danger.

    ¡®When will the replye from Matab¡­¡¯

    After the expedition, Rhino had reported about the situation to Matab. Even Rhino couldn¡¯t handle the poison. That was something to be reported immediately to Matab.

    It was at that moment.

    Tock. Tock.

    ¡°Kain Guild¡¯s master has arrived.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rhino couldn¡¯t help but be confused at the voice outside his room. The Kain Guild, it was an information guild. Why was an information guild looking for him?

    ¡°Tell him toe in.¡±

    Rhino replied as he set down his teacup.

    Creak¡­

    Then after a few moments, the door opened, and with it came in the master of the Kain Guild.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you again.¡±

    Kain politely greeted Rhino as he sat down opposite him. Meanwhile, Rhino thought as he stared at Kain,

    ¡®What did hee here for?¡¯

    ¡®Since he came personally, it wouldn¡¯t be normal.¡¯

    The Kain Guild¡¯s master didn¡¯t move around easily. In other words, the fact that he had personallye meant that something major had happened.

    ¡®Is it also about the sewers?¡¯

    Rhino wondered.

    At that moment.

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    Kain finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­Ask away.¡±

    Rhino replied, snapped out of his thoughts at Kain¡¯s words. At his consent, Kain continued,

    ¡°Do you know a person called Soo Hyuk?¡±

    The moment he heard Kain¡¯s question, Rhino couldn¡¯t help but flinch slightly. Apletely unexpected name had jumped out from Kain¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°So you do know!¡±

    Kain eximed with confidence when he saw Rhino¡¯s reaction. Hurriedly fixing his mistake, Rhino put on a smile and asked again,

    ¡°What did youe here for?¡±

    How did he know about Soo Hyuk!?

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he got in trouble with the Kain Guild!?¡¯

    Perhaps the Kain Guild had butted heads with Soo Hyuk like the previous Demon Guild?

    ¡°Did someone put forward a job for you?¡±

    Rhino asked.

    ¡°Yes, although we can¡¯t really disclose the exact details, it¡¯s definitely not about a bad thing. You could even say that it¡¯s for a good thing. So, could we get some information on him?¡±

    Kain took out something from his pocket while he spoke. It was a pouch packed full of gold.

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    But when he looked up at Rhino¡¯s face again, he couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    His expression was not good.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but,¡±

    Rhino replied while Kain panicked inside.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you his information.¡±

    Sell information on Soo Hyuk? It was like a joke. No matter how much he liked money, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to sell out the future Spire Lord.

    Meanwhile, Kain was shocked at Rhino¡¯s response.

    ¡®What is this¡­¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility that Rhino would reject his money. But he wasn¡¯t the master of an information guild for nothing. Kain quickly realized his situation.

    ¡®If Rhino can¡¯t even be bribed, then Soo Hyuk¡¯s definitely not a normal person.¡¯

    It was likely that Soo Hyuk upied a high position in the Tower of Poison. After all, he had managed to massacre twin-headed ogres with just poison magic.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t use it for evil purposes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This isn¡¯t something I can give out.¡±

    ¡°Can you at least tell me the reason why you aren¡¯t willing to?¡±

    Rhino didn¡¯t answer immediately. At such a Rhino, Kain fell in thought.

    ¡®What do I do?¡¯

    It looked like he would have to go back empty-handed.

    ¡®Do I really have to use the Drak Guild¡¯s name?¡¯

    Should he use the Drak Guild¡¯s name? He was trying to acquire information for good purposes shouldn¡¯t it be okay?

    While Kain was deep in thought, Rhino was in the same state.

    ¡®What is he going to use it for?¡¯

    ¡®He did say that it wasn¡¯t for evil purposes.¡¯

    However, the good and evil were purely from Kain¡¯s perspective. Even if Kain believed that it wasn¡¯t evil, it could be different from Rhino¡¯s perspective. Both fell silent as they thought about their next choices. Of course, the silence didn¡¯tst long. The one who broke it was Kain.

    ¡°We received a job from the Drak Guild.¡±

    In the end, Kain had decided to use the Drak Guild¡¯s name.

    ¡°¡­The Drak Guild?¡±

    Rhino couldn¡¯t help but ask back in surprise. Another unexpected name had juste out from Kain¡¯s mouth again.

    ¡°You received a job from the Drak Guild?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kain nodded.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Rhino pondered as he stared at Kain¡¯s nod. Just why did the Drak Guild want information about Soo Hyuk?

    ¡°Do you know the reason?¡±

    Just what was the future Spire Lord doing to attract the Drak Guild? The curious Rhino asked Kain.

    ¡°It¡¯s for recruitment.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±

    Rhino O-ed in realization.

    ¡°Is it still impossible now?¡±

    Kain asked when he saw Rhino¡¯s reaction. At Kain¡¯s question, Rhino contemted,

    ¡®If it¡¯s recruitment¡­¡¯

    He had been overly cautious because of the Demon Guild incident. But recruitment was another story. Plus, it was the Drak Guild.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to tell him.¡¯

    It would be better to spill, in regard to their rtionship. And if the future Spire Lord got close with the Drak Guild? It would definitely be a good thing. Finally deciding on his words, Rhino faced Kain and opened his mouth.

    * * *

    -Yeon Jung: Then you can join the guild on the day!

    -Soo Hyuk: Got it.

    -Yeon Jung: Stay well! And thank you. Just for me, you¡­

    -Soo Hyuk: What are you saying, it¡¯s good for me as well.

    -Yeon Jung: Have fun in Pangea!

    -Soo Hyuk: You too.

    Ending his call with Yeon Jung, Soo Hyuk looked around.

    ¡°Can I find him today?¡±

    Today was already the 3rdday. Will he finally find Orem today? Soo Hyuk picked up his pace as wandered around the mountains.

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 88: Twin Ogres

    -Kuooh?

    -Uooooh!

    Shortly after beginning his search, Soo Hyuk heard the roar of ogres in the distance, then began heading toward the source.

    ¡®There¡¯s two twins.¡¯

    There were five ogres in front of him, and among them were two Twin-Headed Ogres.

    ¡®Hmm, then I can¡¯t kill them all in one shot.¡¯

    Normal ogres would be instantly killed by the Poison Fog+Fireboltbo, but Twin-Headed Ogres were tough enough to survive thebo.

    ¡°Poison Fog.¡±

    Deciding to change his methods, Soo Hyuk first cast Poison Fog.<em>Shuaa¡­</em>

    As the fog descended on the area, the ogres began to stumble around in a panicked manner.

    ¡°Poison Chains¡±

    After Poison Fog, Soo Hyuk cast Poison Chains at the ogres, who were desperately trying to escape the poison. A dark green chain flew towards the ogres and bound them together. When the chain wound itself around the ogres, their movement speed slowed down to almost a crawl.

    Exactly 3 seconds after the spell was cast, the three normal ogres copsed on the ground, dead. Then 3 seconds after that, the twin-headed ogres fell as well.

    And so, Soo Hyuk defeated all the ogres and continued searching after collecting the drops.

    -Uh! Uh!

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    -Kuaaah!

    ¡°me Dance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk picked off all the ogres he encountered on the way.

    [Level Up!]

    Soo Hyuk smiled warmly as he looked at the asional level-ups.

    ¡®At this speed, I might reach 190.¡¯

    It was at that moment.

    Bang!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The ground shook as he lost his bnce and stumbled.

    -Kuooooong!

    A deafening roar iparable to any other echoed throughout the mountain, and that wasn¡¯t it. A notification appeared as well.

    [Warning!]

    [The King of the Crimson Mountains, the Triple-Headed Ogre Orem has appeared!]

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes widened to their limit as he stared at the notification.

    ¡®Wow.¡¯

    Orem, the King of the Mountain Range had appeared. Keeping his eyes on the notification, Soo Hyuk opened his quest window then checked the quest.

    [King of the Mountain Range]

    The reason ogres of the Crimson Mountains are moving in groups, is because a king has appeared on the mountain range. Find out who the king is and report to the agency!

    [Triple-Headed Ogre Orem: 0 / 1 ]

    [Quest Reward: B-Rank Promotion]

    [The quest will be consideredplete once Orem is found.]

    [The quest will be canceled on death. Note: if the cause of death is from Orem, the quest penalty will not apply.]

    ¡®Do I have to see it myself?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who initially expected that the mission had beenpleted because of the message, discarded the thought and looked towards the roar. It seemed like he had to see Orem with his own eyes.

    Bang!

    Soo Hyuk carefully advanced towards the source of the roar, watching out for the periodic earthquakes. Then when he finally arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    ¡®Whoa¡­¡¯

    There weren¡¯t any big physical differences between Orem the Triple-Headed Ogre and Twin-Headed Ogres. Their sizes were simr so the only difference that stood out was that Orem had one more head and an extra pair of arms, aspared to a Twin-Headed Ogre, which had four arms.

    But was it because of that one detail? Its aura was different from other monsters. The pressure Orem gave offpletely overshadowed the Twin-Headed Ogres so far.

    ¡®Should I try?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk pondered as he stared at Orem. His quest was alreadyplete, but to go back like this, his previous 3 days felt like a waste.

    ¡®It looks really strong¡­¡¯

    In the Crimson Mountains, the ogres were around level 200~250. That meant Orem was a level 200~250 named boss monsters, whose race an ogre, renowned for their crushing strength.

    ¡®I probably won¡¯t die in one hit.¡¯

    The current amount of health Soo Hyuk had was around 110,000. No matter how weak his defense, or how strong Orem¡¯s attack power was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reduce his HP to zero in one hit.

    ¡®I also have the subspace.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk also had the emergency escape skill ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯.

    ¡®Let¡¯s test the waters first and run away if it goes badly.¡¯

    He just had to escape to his subspace if things went wrong. Resolving his worries, Soo Hyuk slowly approached the king.

    However, Soo Hyuk had to stop in ce before he could take his tenth step.

    [You have been discovered by the Triple-Headed Ogre Orem.]

    Soo Hyuk was startled at the sudden message. Returning to his senses, he quickly turned to look at Orem and locked eyes with one of its heads.

    -Kuooooong!

    The moment the head saw him, it roared powerfully and caused the other two heads to look at Soo Hyuk as well. Meanwhile, under the gaze of 6 eyes, Soo Hyuk muttered under his breath,

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    <em>Shuaa¡­</em>

    The Poison Storm erupted around him, engulfing Orem.

    -Kuoooong!

    However, before even 3 seconds could pass, Orem barreled out of the poison with a ferocious roar. It then turned towards Soo Hyuk and started charging wildly.

    ¡°Poison Chains, Pool of Poison.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued to fire spell after spell at the approaching Orem. The first spells he fired were ones that restricted movement speed.

    Bang! Bang!

    But Orem¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow at all as if the special effects didn¡¯t trigger or it was just immune.

    ¡°Poison Frog, Poison Sphere.¡±

    Frowning, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t cease his stream of spells even as he started retreating with.

    ¡®Not being able to see its health is really¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he stared at the shortening distance between him and Orem. It was regretful as a visible health bar for monsters would make it easier to make decisions in battle.

    -Kuouong!

    Soon, the distance narrowed enough for Orem to swing his giant trunk-like arms. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk¡¯s frown only deepened as he faced the fist rushing towards him like a bullet train.

    ¡®Crazy.¡¯

    The problem was that there wasn¡¯t only one fist; there were three, and each of them was the size of a small car. There just wasn¡¯t enough space to dodge them.

    Bang!

    Soon, Orem¡¯s fist smashed into the spot where he was standing and he was flung backward from the force of a single fist. In the air, Soo Hyuk quickly checked his health.

    ¡®80 thousand?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but panic at his remaining health. He only had around 80, 000 HP left.

    ¡®That means he did 30 thousand from a single fist?¡¯

    That was approximately a fourth from his 110 thousand health pool. All from a single fist.

    ¡®F*ck.¡¯

    Orem¡¯s health could also be near the bottom, but after finding out his attack power, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    And so, after realizing Orem¡¯s power, Soo Hyuk immediately teleported into his subspace.

    ¡°How does it deal 30,000 damage in one hit?¡±

    Soo Hyuk muttered in irritation when he arrived at the chamber. He then opened his quest window before heading to the tunnel.

    ¡°Now I just have one rank left.¡±

    He would ascend to be a B-rank afterpleting his quest at the agency. The end of his quest to enter the Hadrac Library never seemed closer than now.

    Arriving at the warp circle, Soo Hyuk teleported straight to Hadrac, and from there, headed to the Mercenary Agency. Then upon arriving at the agency, Soo Hyuk climbed the stairs to the 2nd floor and walked up to one of the operating empty counters.

    But when the NPC received his token, he jumped in his seat.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Noticing the NPC¡¯s little reaction, Soo Hyuk stared suspiciously at him. Then as if realizing his fault, the NPC hurriedly fixed his posture and asked,

    ¡°W-was there really a Triple-Headed Ogre?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Were Triple-Headed Ogres that feared? Soo Hyuk wondered as he replied with a nod.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®King of the Mountain Range¡¯.]

    A notification appeared the moment he answered.

    ¡°Could you please wait a moment? Excuse me¡­¡±

    The NPC stood up as his voice trailed away. He then entered the room behind him, presumably to change his token into a B-rank one.

    After a few minutes, the NPC returned to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was confused when he noticed what the NPC was carrying.

    ¡®What¡¯s that box for?¡¯

    In the NPC¡¯s hands was his new token, and a mysterious box.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure there was no reward for the quest though?¡¯

    He could distinctly remember feeling annoyed because the reward of the quest only said ¡®B-Rank Promotion¡¯.

    ¡®Then is it for someone else?¡¯

    That was a possibility, but there wasn¡¯t anybody around him waiting for their reward either. But at that moment, an idea struck his head.

    ¡®Is it for the previous quest?¡¯

    The original mission he picked for his promotion, ¡®Unusual Ogres.¡¯ The reward for that quest was, he remembered, was [???].

    The NPC ced the box and the new token on the table then pushed them towards Soo Hyuk and said,

    ¡°These are the rewards for your mission.¡±

    The NPC¡¯s words confirmed Soo Hyuk¡¯s idea. This box was the reward for ¡®Unusual Ogres¡¯.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bid farewell as he stored his new token and the box in his inventory.

    At that moment.

    ¡°S-Soo Hyuk-nim!¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was about to climb down on the stairs, froze at the NPC¡¯s shout then looked back.

    ¡°Umm, could you please follow me somewhere?¡±

    ¡°¡­Excuse me?¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but ask back in response. Follow him?

    ¡°There are some people that want to meet with Soo Hyuk-nim.¡±

    [A Sudden Meeting]

    The executives of the Mercenary Agency want to meet with you. Follow Karlot and head to the executive room!

    [Quest Reward: ??? ]

    A sudden quest. Soo Hyuk, who was about to reject the quest, changed his mind upon reading its contents.

    ¡®The executives¡­¡¯

    The executives of the Mercenary Agency. A wrong move here coulde back to bite him tenfold.

    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    Making his decision, Soo Hyuk replied to NPC Karlot.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®A Sudden Meeting¡¯.]

    ¡°Then this way please¡­¡±

    Karlot started to lead the way while Soo Hyukfollowed behind him. After a few minutes of walking, Karlot stopped in front of a certain door.

    Tap. Tap.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim is here.¡±

    After he knocked on the floor, Karlot stood aside and gestured to Soo Hyuk,

    ¡°You can go in now.¡±

    At Karlot¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk opened the door and walked into a room.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®A Sudden Meeting¡¯.]

    A notification appeared the moment he set foot in the room. However, Soo Hyuk¡¯s gaze was not on the notification.

    ¡®Those two¡­¡¯

    There were two men inside the room. Considering the quest waspleted, they seemed to be the executives of the agency. Meanwhile, the two men stood up when Soo Hyuk entered the room, and proceeded to introduce themselves.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ian, the master of the Drak Guild.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m Alex, the master of Lime Guild.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Hi all, I¡¯m very sorry for theck of releases for the past weeks. First, I took a week as I was very busy, then I fell sick with a flu towards the end of the week. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t update this week. If readers didn¡¯t know this, I¡¯m very sorry. I will make sure to announce ahead so you don¡¯t waste your time refreshing the page:3. Just to repeat myself, I¡¯m very sorry for theck of releases??¡á? ~Magifishcat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 89: Drak and Rime

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at the introductions of the two men, Ian and Alex.

    ¡®Drak? Rime?¡¯[1]

    It was because of the words ¡®Drak Guild¡¯ and ¡®Rime Guild¡¯. Soo Hyuk knew about the Drak Guild and the Rime Guild. They were the supreme powers of Hadrac, the Drak and Rime Guild; and their masters could be called kings.

    ¡®Why me¡­¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t understand why Alex and Ian wanted to see him.

    ¡°Ah, nice to meet you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had been locked in the thought, introduced himself when he saw their eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked then after his introduction,¡°But why did you want to see me?¡­¡±

    As Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice trailed off, Alex and Ian turned to look at each other. Their eyes glittered as if having a private conversation, then after a few seconds, turned to look at Soo Hyuk again.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡­¡±

    What kind of conversation did they have with their eyes? Then Alex opened his mouth.

    * * *

    ¡°So he¡¯s the next Spire Lord of the Tower of Poison?¡± Alex asked instead.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    And Ian, who was sitting on the other side, nodded at his question.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Really?¡±

    Alex asked again at Ian¡¯s reply. It was really an unbelievable piece of information.

    ¡°Yes, I checked myself with Rhino.¡±

    Alex was left speechless at his answer.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Ian asked Alex, who was looking at him without a word.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Alex echoed Ian¡¯s question after he finally came to himself.

    ¡°Are you going to bring him in?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like we can recruit him at our whim.¡±

    He was the future Spire Lord of the Tower of Poison, one of the 10 Towers. If he rejected them, then that was the end. They couldn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore

    ¡°Yes, that is true.¡±

    Ian nodded in agreement with Alex¡¯s words. Then Ian, after he finished nodding, continued to ask,

    ¡°But why is he a mercenary? A crazy one at that.¡±

    Su Hyuk was currently franticallypleting missions left and right. Just why was he doing this? No matter how much they dwelled on the topic, no answer came out.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°Shall we ask him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and we should ask about the recruitment as well.¡±

    ¡°Our side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±

    ¡°Hey, when did turns suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°Our side¡¯s already ready to take him in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let¡¯s talk first, and not get ahead of ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I told you clearly, it¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Ian and Alex headed deeper and deeper into their conversation.

    It was at that moment.

    <em>Tap. Tap.</em>

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Jackal.¡±

    lex and Ian stopped their conversation at the sound of a knock. Then Alex, the owner of the room, answered Jackal¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened, and Jackal entered. Jackal flinched when he noticed Ian, but then fixed his posture and opened his mouth with a defiant look.

    ¡°He hase.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    Then at Alex¡¯s question, Ian smiled widely and said,

    ¡°He seems to be talking about Soo Hyuk-nim?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    At Ian¡¯s words, Alex questioned Jackal.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes.¡±

    Jackal replied in response, then Alex rose from his seat and said to Ian,

    ¡°It¡¯s better to see him now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    * * *

    ¡´The Twin Suns of Hadrac¡µ

    The two guilds that manage the city of Hadrac, Drak and Rime. The master of the Drak Guild Ian, and the master of the Rime Guild, Alex, wants to recruit you. But in order to recruit you, they can¡¯t be rude to the future Spire Lord of the Tower of Poison. So, Ian and Alex have to respect your opinion.

    Quest rewards: Joining the Drak Guild or the Rime Guild. Choosing Ian will result in joining the Drak Guild while choosing Alex will result in joining the Rime Guild.

    Soo Hyuk silently read the quest.

    ¡®What the heck is this talking about?¡¯

    The content of the quest was quite rming.

    ¡®I¡¯m the future Spire Lord?¡¯

    It was written in a way that didn¡¯t make sense. The future Spire Lord? The contents of the quest however, were based on the thoughts of Alex and Ian. So just where did they get the idea that he was the next Spire Lord?

    ¡®But this doesn¡¯t even take the top spot.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was staring nkly at the quest, turned his gaze away from the quest and saw Ian and Alex staring at him.

    The Drak Guild and the Rime Guild. They were NPC guilds. Also, they weren¡¯t just any normal guilds, they were the overlords of Hadrac. They were guilds that you couldn¡¯t join easily even if you wanted to. But Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯tplete this quest; he couldn¡¯t join either of the two guilds. This was because he had already decided to enter Yeon Jung¡¯s ¡®Reader¡¯ guild.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to Ian and Alex. Then the moment Soo Hyuk answered, the quest in front of his eyes disappeared like it was never there in the first ce.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about!¡±

    But as if Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer was already expected, Ian and Alex bothforted him without the slightest trace of disappointment.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡±

    Ian asked, blurring his words.

    ¡°Can you tell us why you¡¯re doing missions in the agency?¡±

    Why was Soo Hyuk, the next head of the Tower of Poison doing missions? And in such a crazy manner? Ian was very curious about that. Alex also seemed to be curious, as he also stared expectantly at Soo Hyuk after Ian¡¯s question.

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice faded away when he saw the shining eyes of the guild masters, then thought about how to answer the question.

    ¡®Can I tell them the truth?¡¯

    It was to use the library. Should he tell them it was just to be an A-Rank mercenary?

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like it would matter that much.¡¯

    Answering truthfully didn¡¯t seem like it would cause any problems. This was because it was not a negative reason.

    ¡®Will they believe it?¡¯

    The reason why Soo Hyuk was so worried was that Alex and Ian would not believe it.

    ¡®They don¡¯t seem like they would though.¡¯

    Ian and Alex knew Soo Hyuk as the next Poison Spire Lord. However, would they believe that a future Spire Lord wanted to be an A-Rank mercenary just to use the library?

    ¡®But¡­¡­¡¯

    But if he didn¡¯t tell the truth, he didn¡¯t know how else he could answer them.

    ¡®Whether they believe it or not.¡¯

    He just didn¡¯t want to lie.

    ¡°I needed an A-Rank Mercenary Token to use the library.¡±

    Making his decision, Soo Hyuk confidently answered Ian and Alex¡¯s question.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Then as Soo Hyuk expected, Ian and Alex showed the same puzzled expression, as if they had decided beforehand.

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡±

    The silence did notst long. Alex was the first one to open his mouth.

    ¡°The reason you¡¯re doing missions is because¡­¡­¡±

    Alex¡¯s look was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°It was all to use the library?¡±

    Alex stared firmly at Soo-Hyuk after his question.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Ian and Alex fell silent again and stared at Soo Hyuk, wondering,

    ¡®Library? Only for that reason?¡¯

    ¡®What, he did all those missions just to use the library.¡­¡­¡¯

    No matter how hard they thought, they couldn¡¯t understand. Who would believe that a person would climb to be an A-Rank mercenary just to ess the library?

    Alex and Ian looked at each other. Then after another quick conversation with their eyes, they looked back at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    It was Alex who spoke out again.

    ¡°Do you think you will continue tackling missions?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to keep tackling missions until I get promoted to A-rank.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered with a nod in response to Alex¡¯s question. At his answer, Ian and Alex looked at each other again. Then after a quick conversation using their eyes again, Ian and Alex looked back at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Ian, not Alex, spoke out

    ¡°Can wemission a mission to you ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Commission?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you ept our request, you will be promoted to A-Rank. No, we¡¯ll make you an S-Rank.¡±

    Su Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at Ian¡¯s words.

    ¡®Promotion?£¬

    This was because, from Ian¡¯s mouth, the words ¡®promotion¡¯ and ¡®S-Rank¡¯ hade out.

    ¡°What kind of request?¡±

    Soo-Hyuk asked Ian about the promotion. Just what kind of mission instantly gave a promotion from B-Rank to S-Rank?

    ¡®It won¡¯t be easy.¡¯

    It was not going to be an easy request.

    ¡°It is¡­¡­¡±

    Ian¡¯s mouth opened.

    After Ian¡¯s words, the quest appeared.

    In the underground sewers of Hadrac, chimeras suddenly began appearing in the waterways. Ian and Alex made the decision to clean up the underground waterways, but the chimeras were strong and possessed powerful poison. In the end, the expedition resulted in failure, and the most they could achieve was to prevent the chimeras from escaping. Clean the underground waterways of the chimeras and identify their source!

    [Chimera Summoning Formation A : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation B : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation C : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation D : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation E : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation F : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera: 0 / ??? ]

    [Quest reward: S-Rank Promotion, ??? ]

    ¡®Underground sewers?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, when he saw the quest, opened his inventory and looked at the item in the second box of the third row. The item that he had obtained from killing Roa. It was a map of Hadrac¡¯s underground sewers

    ¡®The same ce? ¡¯

    It was clear that the sewers Ian was talking about and the sewers on the map were the same ce. If Hadrac didn¡¯t turn out to have twoworks of sewers.

    ¡°Will you ept our request?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was watching the quest, looked back at Alex and Ian at their question. They looked like they had been waiting for an answer for quite some time.

    ¡°Yes, I will ept.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered in response to their gazes.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®The Troubled Underground Waterways¡¯]

    The only reason he had been epting missions in the agency was because he had to raise his mercenary rank up to A-Rank. That meant that there was no reason to reject a quest when it even raised him up to S-Rank

    ¡°T-thank you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Alex and Ian smiled and expressed their gratitude at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. To speak the truth, it wouldn¡¯t be unexpected if Soo Hyuk had refused. Not because they didn¡¯t hide the danger, but because they told him everything that happened with Rhino. They had even spoken about the dangers of the mission, yet Soo Hyuk had epted anyway, so of course, they felt extremely grateful towards him.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m the one that should thank you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled at their reactions.

    ¡°But do you really not want our help?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that ce is really¡­¡­¡±

    Ian asked, while Alex also spoke up while nodding. Looking at their interactions, Soo Hyuk replied with a smile,

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Originally, Ian and Alex had insisted on going with him. However, Soo Hyuk had learned from his experience with Romian, apanying NPCs often brought him a lot of difort. As a result, Soo Hyuk refused their offer.

    ¡°I have people that can help me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had no intention of doing this mission alone, and there were people who could help.

    ¡®This should be the quest that Kaian told me.¡¯

    It was Kaian, the master of the Koma Guild. Kaian¡¯s Koma Guild, he remembered, currently had a massive guild quest that involved the sewers.

    He had refused because of an ongoing mission at the time, but since this quest had conveniently dropped into hisp, he had every intention to seek Kaian¡¯s help. It was give and take.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat and turned to face the door.

    ¡°Oh, wait a minute!¡±

    It was at that moment.

    ¡®¡­?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was about to exit through the door, turned to look at Ian at his call.

    ¡°Can you give me your mercenary token for a moment?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was asked in confusion. Why would he ask for a mercenary token when he hadn¡¯t evenpleted the quest yet? However, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled at his next words.

    ¡°Since you have epted the mission, we will promote you to S-Rank as promised.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Some Bad News for you all. Please read this /2020/04/18/reader-announcement/

    Editors notes

    [1] We are changing the Lime guide to Rime.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 90: The Library of Hadrac

    ¡®But, I didn¡¯tplete the quest.¡¯

    The quest reward was an S-Rank Promotion. Does it mean, even if the quest isn¡¯tpleted, he would be promoted?

    ¡®That reminds me!¡¯

    Suddenly, he recalled what Ian said.

    ¡®He said he could promote me if I ept the quest.¡¯

    So, basically, it was a matter of epting notpleting the quest. In other words, one needs to ept the quest, to be promoted to an S-Rank.

    ¡®This made me all confused.¡¯

    He was just momentarily confused because for the first time in a quest the reward was an S-Rank promotion. Then, Soo Hyuk took a mercenary token out of his inventory and handed it to Ian.

    ¡°Please, wait a moment.¡±Ian smiled, and with the mercenary token in his hand, he walked out of the room.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡±

    Just as Ian walked out, Alex spoke wanting to ask something.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you one thing that I am curious about?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please do.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering, why would you want to go to the library?¡±

    The requests Soo Hyuk receives were all so crazy, but the question was how they were solved and it was resolved by Soo Hyuk himself.

    However, Listening Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Alex had a new question bothering him. He wanted to know Soo Hyuk¡¯s reason for wanting to visit the library.

    Why, the library? Is there something special in Hadrac¡¯s library? He had several questions to ask.

    ¡°I love books.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered.

    ¡°Books?¡±

    Alex, who was perplexed by thetter¡¯s answer, asked.

    He was surprised at Soo Hyuk¡¯s nod.

    And from that moment, a long silence dominated the air for a long time. Soo Hyuk had nothing more to say and Alex who was long lost in his own thoughts.

    ¡®Just to read books?¡¯

    Even though it was embarrassing, all his questions were resolved. Alex couldn¡¯t believe the man in front of him, epted all those requests just to read books.

    ¡®Well, mages are always quite peculiar.¡¯

    Though, Alex still couldn¡¯t understand such reasonings.

    A few hourster, the door opened, and Ian came inside with a golden token in his hand. Soo Hyuk¡¯s token had been upgraded to the S-Rank mercenary token.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Soo Hyuk rose from his seat and took the token that Ian was holding. Then, said his goodbye greetings to both Ian and Alex.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    And reciprocating[1], both Alex and Ian bowed. After the formalities, Soo Hyuk walked out of the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll guide you.¡±

    The NPC waiting outside, took the lead and guided Soo Hyuk down to the second floor of the Mercenary office.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thanked the NPC, who guided him, and came down the first floor. There he saw a user standing in line to receive a quest.

    ¡®Now I don¡¯t have to stand in the line.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t here to get hismission rather it was to level up his ranking. Now that it was done, he had no reason to stay here.

    He no longer had to carry out the missions. In other words, Ian and Alex¡¯s request was hisst calling.

    Soo Hyuk headed out of the mercenary office. Then, he opened his inventory and looked at his mercenary token kept at the first row of the first column. For him, it was the most important item in his inventory.

    ¡®Should I go and give it a look?¡¯

    [You now have ess to the Library of Hadrac.]

    ¡®Yeah, first I need to listen to Kamian.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was in a dilemma, between the underground waterway and the library. Well, it wasn¡¯t like he could enter there alone. To be exact, he could go, but first, he needed to have a look at Kamian¡¯s answer.

    With this, Soo Hyuk ended his agony and headed towards the Library. Entering Hadrac, he opened his friend¡¯s list and checked if Kamian was online and found he was. Soo Hyuk, who was thinking about getting out of the library if he wasn¡¯t online, sent Kamian a text with a slightly disappointed look on his face.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: Kamian?

    Kamian pinged not long after the message was sent.

    ¨C Kamian: Yes! Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Wo-wow!¡±

    Kamian sprang up from his seat.

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Looking at Kamian, the Koma guild executives gave him a suspicious look.

    ¡°Enough! That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Kamin shouted with a wide grin at the executives¡¯ puzzled eyes.

    ¡°Well, Mr. Gilm?¡± [1]

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡± the executives asked, eyes full with curiosity. Did he hit a jackpot or something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fixed!¡±

    When the executives asked again, Kamian yelled.

    ¡°Do you mean the ¡®underground waterways¡¯?¡±

    One of the executives, Roa, asked at Kamian¡¯s scream. This was the main topic of the meeting that all the executives gathered together for. Until just now, they were having heated discussions about the waterways. So, it was clear that it was about the waterways if it¡¯s been resolved.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At the words of Roa, Kamian nodded and said.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk will be helping us with the underground waterways!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Roa was surprised.

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Kamian and Roa were the only ones surprised because when they offered him to do this project, he clearly refused. They didn¡¯t say anything to the other executives, so they were clearly still puzzled about the situation.

    ¡°Are you talking about the demon hunter, Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Regheto, asked on the behalf of the executives.

    Chatter!

    ¡°Shit, that demon hunter?¡±

    ¡°Ah, maybe not the demon hunter. It is not possible to duplicate a character¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But it¡¯s not normal for Mr. Gilm to react like that.¡±

    Regheto¡¯s question sparked an argument among the executives.

    Shit!

    As the situation was getting out of control, Kamian rang the bell near him to maintain the order. Hearing the bell, all the executives quietened in a second. Then, Kamian opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, you are right. It is the Demon Hunter Soo Hyuk.¡±

    CHATTER!

    Soon, all the executives began to mumble among themselves creating a loud noise. Kamian, again, had to ring his bell to silence them.

    ¡°There will be four people entering the underground waterways with Soo Hyuk. Of course, including me¡­¡±

    Making the deal with Soo Hyuk, they concluded that a team of five would enter. Soo Hyuk and Kamian including themselves.

    ¡°Please raise your hand to volunteer.¡±

    Thuk! Thuk! Thuk! Thuk!

    At the end of Kamian¡¯s words, all the executives raised their hands one by one.

    Kamian was stunned when all the executives raised their hands. He didn¡¯t think all of them would want to join.

    Even those who just before said they wanted to give up¡­

    More than half of them were ready to abandon this quest, saying they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the Chimeras living in the underground waterways.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t their fault. But, still, he can¡¯t help but feel bitter that the situation did a full transformation with just one person.

    ¡°But when are we leaving?¡±

    Roa asked. All eyes fell upon Kamian at the question, and she was right, the raid time was the most important.

    ¡°Tomorrow at 9 o¡¯clock sharp.¡±

    Kamian answered while looking at everyone, 9 o¡¯clock was the time Soo Hyuk, and he agreed upon.

    ¡°Oh, man!¡±

    Several executives heard the time, and let out a defeated sigh while pulling their hands down. They won¡¯t be able to y as they have work or other appointments.

    ¡®Six.¡¯

    But still, there were still six others who had their hands held up. Kamian, spoke to those other six.

    ¡°Note that Soo Hyuk might help you against the poison. But if you can¡¯t hold the poison, you¡¯ll likely die. No, I¡¯ll die¡­¡±

    Listening to this statement, one hand was immediately pulled one. They already knew how poisonous the Chimera¡¯s venom was, and a few momentster two hands were down.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Now, only four hands were left.

    ¡°Then Roa, Ketoto, Garan, and K-Cross will go. Please do not bete at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡±

    ***

    Soo Hyuk with a positive face looked at the building in front of him.

    ¡®Here we go¡­¡¯

    The building in front was the Hadrac Library. The main reason he hade to Hadrac.

    ¡®I have time today.¡¯

    Originally, he was going to head to the underground waterways first. But decided to change his ns after talking to Kamian, and it was toote. In order to finish the quest, he had to wander through a lot of waterways, consuming a lot of time and staying up toote. Simply, Soo Hyuk had no such n, so he pushed back the quest till tomorrow.

    ¡®How many books are there?¡¯

    Of course, his desire to read books yed an important role while making this decision. He then headed towards the entrance, took out his token and gave it to the NPC, who was guarding the entrance. The NPC looked at the token and was surprised and agape, began to look at the token and the at Soo Hyuk alternatively. Soo Hyuk opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Can I take it, when I get out?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes!¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, the NPC was startled and nodded quickly. He left the token there and went inside the library.

    As soon as he went inside, he could see numerous books left, right and the middle. There were many books in the Library.

    Looking at the books, Soo Hyuk had no choice but to smile.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    There were tons of bookshelves filled with books. But, looking at them closely Soo Hyuk could see they had lost their new glow and looked old, that could only mean one thing. That is, he had read them all.

    ¡®This can¡¯t be happening.¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like there were no new books, there were some.

    And that was the problem.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know there were this many duplicates.¡¯

    It was unexpected that there were so many duplicate copies.

    ¡®No, there have to be new books at the back.¡¯

    And they were. The books at the back were twinkling with the shine of a new book.¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s check them out.¡¯¡¯

    Soo Hyuk began to move and with each step, he was checking out the new books at the back.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    But as soon as he came across the second bookshelf, Soo Hyuk abruptly stopped himself. It was because he found an interesting book.

    ¡®Orange?¡¯

    It was shining orange. Orange was a colour he had never seen in the library of Oren as well as in the library of Matab.

    ¡®What kind of quest am I going to encounter?¡¯

    The Red book enhances stats, the Yellow book gives skills, and the Blue book is suspected to give an item. So then, what will this Orange book give as a reward?

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1: The word means to respond with a corresponding gesture that the other person gave.

    2: Mr. Gilm is Kamian.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 91: Rhino

    He was quitecuriousabout therewardsthebookwouldgive.

    ¡®Firstof all.¡¯

    Soo Hyukstoppedandlookedat the orangebookfor awhile, then continued to explore around.Therewasnoneedfor him toreadabookright away, as thelibrarywas quite empty.

    But now Soo Hyukhadtoconfirmsomething,hehadto knowhowmanybookswere there hereand howmanyof them thathehadn¡¯t read.

    Soo Hyukcontinued walking around and suddenly focused on one of the bookshelves.

    Itgrabbedhisattention.

    ¡®Blue!¡¯

    Hesawabluebook on the fourthline.[1]

    ¡®Red!¡¯Thensuddenly hefounda red book on the seventhshelf, but thatwasit.

    Soo Hyuk, who soon finishedexploringthelibrary,saidnothing.He just frowned without aword.The reason behind his sulk was not that the library had only three special books.

    ¡®IthinkI¡¯llfinishreadingthem all in amonth.¡¯

    Thiswasbecause ofthenumberofnewbooksavablefor him in theHadracLibrary.Asinglemonth, atmosthewillneedanhourtpleteabookand by theendofthemonth,hecouldfinishthem all.He was positive that he could do it;it wasn¡¯t his pride but it was his confidence.

    ¡°Do Ihavetofindanotherceafter amonth?¡±

    Hejustwanted toreadinpeacefor at least threemonths.But amonth?

    ¡°ShouldIjustre-readthe previousbooks?¡¯

    Iturredto him, he couldjustreadtheoldbooks.

    ¡®No, if I don¡¯t have a new book, I won¡¯t be able to learn.¡¯Soo Hyukshookhishead.Therewasabigdifference between thesatisfactionofreadinganewbookand thesatisfactionof alreadypleted ones.

    If thesatisfactionof rereading abookwas a1, then thesatisfactionof anewbookcould bevotedas a 10.But it¡¯s not thathewouldreadthepleted onesonly whenhehadnobook.Hewould havereadall the previousbooksanyways.

    ¡®Let¡¯s not waste time on this.¡¯

    Soo Hyukstoppedhisthoughts.He didn¡¯t want toworryabout thethingsthat have not yete out.ThenSoo Hyukcheckedthetime.

    ¡®Fornow, I¡¯llreadsix books.¡¯

    Hehadplenty oftime.So,hewentto thest shelf andpickeda fewnewbooks.

    Heonlytook out thebookshewantedtoread, but they wereonlythree.Soo Hyuk, whosaidhewouldreadsixbooksbrought outonlythree, but thatwasbecause theotherswereon a different bookshelf.

    And so he walked towards those shelves.

    Ashereachedtheir respective lines,hetook out the redbook, thebluebook, and the orangebook.

    So, withallsixbooksin hisarms, Soo Hyuk sat andkeptallthebookson thedesk.Atfirst,hepulledoutthe, ¡°TheMercenary King ofHadrac¡± which sparkled inbrightorange.

    -Thesonasked.

    -Father, how did you be King of Mercenaries?

    -Iponderedat myson¡¯ssimplequestion.

    -Itried.

    -What couldbethereasonIwasabletobeKing of Mercenaries?

    -Wasn¡¯t it because the Ogre¡¯sattackcouldn¡¯teventouchme, nomatterwhere theattackscame from?

    The orangebook¡°The Mercenary King ofHadrac¡±endedwith aquestion; with asmileon his face Soo Hyuk closed thebook.The bright orange colordimmedanddisappeared, then amessageappeared.

    Shaak!

    [Specialquest ¡®The Beautyof Support¡¯ has beencreated.]

    [Wisdomincreased+1]

    [Wisdomincreased+1]

    ¡®The Beauty of Support?¡¯

    Seeingthemessage, Soo Hyuk tilted hishead.Itwasbecause ofthequest¡¯sname.Even though thenamewas¡°The Beauty of Support¡±, he couldn¡¯t guess whatkind ofmissionitwouldbring.

    ¡®Isitabout buffing mystrength?¡¯

    Like the red book,itwasitsquesttoenhancethestats.Soo Hyukopenedhis quest window toconfirm.

    ¡´ThebeautyofSupport¡µHold onto theattacks,increaseyourendurance!

    [Damagereceived:0/10,000,000]

    [Quest rewards:Stats ¨C damage received in a near death situationiszero.]

    Itwas vaporizing.

    Themomenthesawthe quest window, Soo Hyuk wasshocked,itwasbecause therewardwasin amill.

    Henever thoughtitwouldgivehim a buff¡­

    He considered the orange book¡¯s quest must be about strengthening his buff stats but it was the reward itself.

    ¡°Ifit¡¯s amillstone¡­¡±[2]

    Soo Hyuk knewwellwhatkind ofstrengthitwas.

    ¡®Itwastheforceofwaterandlifeitself.¡¯

    Thoughitdoes increasestrength, themillis basically like a thread linkingphysicalstrengthand one¡¯svitality.Thiswassomething, notjustanyone couldhave.Only a fewgreatwarriorshaveachievedit.A millstone isgreatlydesired by themagicians.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®Million?¡¯

    Hewasfrowninglookingat theconditionof thequest.

    ¡°Ineedtotake10 milliondamage?¡¯

    Even if therewardwasthe legendary millstone, heneededtpletethequestinordertoreceiveit.But unfortunately, tpletethequest, hehadtoreceivedamageanditwasn¡¯t just somedamageitwas 10 milliondamage.Awhopping10 milliondamagejust toreceivea millstone.

    ¡®Is this even on a standard exchange term?¡¯

    How is thedamagemeasured?Would it reduce if he went into a defensive mode?Or maybe not?Itwasimportantfor Soo Hyuk toknow.It was easy getting hit, but the aftermath was difficult.

    Itwasbecause ofthereward.

    Furthermore, thismuchdamagecould instantlykillhim.In otherwords, hehadtoreceive10 milliondamagewithoutdying.

    ¡°And someday I¡¯llbeat theend.¡¯

    I don¡¯t know when it will be, but the day will ultimatelye when it¡¯s over.Itwasn¡¯t urgent for him tocreatehis mill right away.

    Soo Hyuk, who wasanalyzingthequest,openedthebluebook.Thebluebook wasalsorted to the Mercenary King ofHadrac.

    Suaak!!!

    [Specialquest ¡°The LegacyofHadrac¡± has beencreated.]

    [Wisdomincreased+1]

    [Wisdomincreased+1]

    ¡´SpecialQuest ¨CHadrac¡¯sLegacy¡µ

    [Hadrac, the mercenary king, foundedHadracandgainedmuchwealthand honor.But before hisdeath, hehidall hiswealthforfun.FindthecewhereHadrac¡¯swealthishidden!]

    [Questreward:???]

    ¡®As expected, thisspecialquestin the Blue Booktoowas a heritagequest.Besides, just like any otherlegacyquest, themanbehind such alegacyHadrac, was crazy.¡¯

    Then, Soo Hyuk took out thenextbook, the redbook.

    ¡®Whatkindofrewardwill ithave?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered as heopenedthe redbook.Though the red bookincreasesstats, he wascuriousabout whatstatsit willincrease.

    [Specialquest ¡°The Sage¡¯s Wisdom¡± has beencreated.]

    [Wisdomincreased+1]

    [Wisdomincreased+1]

    Afterreadingthe whole book,Soo Hyukreceivedamessage.Hiseyesshedwhen hecheckedthemessage.

    ¡®Wisdom!It was probably as the book¡¯s title suggested ¡°The Sage¡¯s Wisdom.¡±Thstspecialquestincreasedmystrengthbut thistimeit willincreasemywisdom.¡¯Soo Hyukthoughtwhile heconfirmedthequest.

    ¡´Specialquest¨C Wisdom of thewise¡µ

    Meettheconditionsbelow!And you¡¯llreceiveThe Sage¡¯s Wisdom.

    [Read Books:0/100]

    [Mana exhausting skill exhibition:0/2000]

    Just as he expected!

    ¡®The conditions are quite easy.¡¯

    The requirements were also not difficult. He only needed to read 100 books and test 2000 skills, they were quite easy for Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®As long as it doesn¡¯t increase mana.¡¯

    Of course, there was one concern. It was what effect that came with the strengthening of the stats. What if his mana increased? It wasn¡¯t that bad but it wasn¡¯t that good either.

    ¡®First, I need to get through this.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window as he had no more quest left from this book.

    He opened the next book.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    It was good for him that it was a new book, one he¡¯d never read before. And with a gentle smile, Soo Hyuk began to read.

    The next morning.

    ¡´The Troubled Underground Waterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers of Hadrac, chimeras suddenly began appearing in the waterways. Ian and Alex made the decision to clean up the underground waterways, but the chimeras were strong and possessed powerful poison. In the end, the expedition resulted in failure, and the most they could achieve was to prevent the chimeras from escaping. Clean the underground waterways of the chimeras and identify their source!

    [Chimera Summoning Formation A : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation B : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation C : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation D : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation E : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Formation F : 0 / 1]

    [Chimera: 0 / ??? ]

    [Quest reward: S-Rank Promotion, ??? ]

    Soo Hyuk, who was heading for the underground waterway, checked his quest window.

    ¡®Are the Magician keeping them in check?¡¯

    There were six requirements forpleting the quest, including the summoning of a magic circle.

    ¡®Or were they destroyed?¡¯

    Should they trap them in the magic circle? Or should it be killed? Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t know because not many details were given about this quest. [3]

    ¡®How long will it take?¡¯

    How long will it take to confirm if it¡¯s trapped or destroyed?

    Soo Hyuk, who suddenly turned his steps, had soon reached his destination.

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived at his destination, the underground waterway, paused for a moment.

    ¡®Why were there so many?¡¯

    It was because there were so many people at the entrance to the underground waterway.

    ¡°You said there would be only three!¡¯

    I heard Ian and Alex say. Three people were guarding the entrance to the underground waterway.

    ¡®Kamian said five.¡¯

    Even if there was Kamian¡¯s party, it was overkill. The NPC and Kamian¡¯s party should have totaled up to eight people.

    But this! There were almost twenty people.

    Did they know the time?

    Did all these extra peoplee here because they were informed about their meeting time?

    ¡®..9 o¡¯clock.¡¯

    After getting a little closer, Soo Hyuk paused.

    ¡®That robe¡­¡¯

    The reason why Soo Hyuk hesitated since the robe was familiar. These robes were given to wizards belonging to the Tower of Poison. More than half of them were wearing the robes belonging to the Tower.

    ¡®What¡¯s this? This tower should belong to the NPCs. I didn¡¯t think they were yers. Even if a few yers choose the poison as one of their properties, they aren¡¯t the ones who would travel to the underground waterways. So it was guaranteed that they were NPC for sure.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk! there you are!¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was lost in his thoughts, was startled by Kamian¡¯s shout. However, not only Soo Hyuk but Kamian himself was embarrassed in this situation

    Dadadada!

    All the NPCs from the Tower of Poison came running towards Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until they arrived near Soo Hyuk that they stopped moving. They started to greet him.

    The old man standing in front of him greeted Soo Hyuk and introduced himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m Rhino, the branch manager of the Tower of Poison at Hadrac.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk politely greeted Rhino.

    ¡°But this is one hell of a job¡± the old man vaguely asked me.

    Why did Rhinoe here?

    ¡®Why does it feel like they were waiting for me?¡¯

    It was obvious that he was waiting.

    But the question was, why on earth were they?

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you because you said you were going to the underground waterway.¡±

    ¡°Ah, help me?¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 92: The Underground Waterways (1)

    Soo Hyuk was startled at what Rhino said.

    ¡®Help?¡¯

    That was soout of theblue.Soo Hyuk eyed Rhino¡¯sexpressionandsawthat theold manwasserious.For him, it wasn¡¯t ajokeat all.In otherwords, Rhino must haveto earnestly aidhim.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Theproblemwasthat thiswashis first meeting with Rhino.SooHyukdidn¡¯tknowhim, but for thtter, itseemslike heknewSooHyuk.

    ¡®Why onearthwould youwanttohelpme?¡¯

    Isit?

    ¡®Are youthinkingof me as thenextleader?¡¯

    Isit because heknowsthat Ian and AlexbelieveIamthe next poison tower¡¯smaster?¡°Yes, if you aregoing.We, the Tower of Poison wouldliketohelpyou.¡±

    AtSoo Hyuk¡¯sreaction, Rhinowaitedwithanticipationand wasfilledwithsolemnityas heawaitedSoo Hyuk¡¯sanswer.

    ¡°Oh, but it¡¯sokay.¡±

    Lookingat Rhino¡¯s grim expression, he would have beenfinewithout all thehelp.No, to be honest,hedidn¡¯twantthehelp, it was annoying.

    Thoughtheycould behelpful,theyalsocame withalotofinconveniencesastheywerejust someNPCs.In the firstce, ifheintendedtogetsomehelp,hewould have preferedAlex¡¯shelpinstead of Rhino¡¯s.

    ¡°No, pleasegiveus achancetohelp¡­!¡±

    However, despite Soo Hyuk¡¯srefusal, Rhino didn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°But, we¡¯rereallyfine.¡±

    Ofcourse, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t back down either, and before Rhino could speakagain, hequicklychangedthesubject.

    ¡°But Ihaveaquestion.¡±

    Rhino,whoopenedhismouthto reply, wassurprisedat Soo Hyuk¡¯s sudden change intopic.

    ¡°How doyouknowme?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Rhinoeximed at Soo Hyuk¡¯swords.Thenheputasmileon hisfaceandproceededtoanswer.

    ¡°Iwentto thetowerafewdaysago and identally happened tohearafewthingsabout you.¡±

    Frankly, it wasn¡¯t anident.In the firstce, thereasonwhy Rhinowentto thetowerwasto get information about him.But it was impossible, to tell the truth.

    ¡®A fewthingsabout me?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®What did youhear?¡¯

    Atfirst,hethoughtthat just like Ian and Alex, Rhino too wanted Soo Hyuk tobethe next head.

    But if you haveheardtherumor,heshouldknowthat Soo Hyukwasnot thenextmaster of thetower.But why doeshereact so modestly?What onearthdidhehear?

    Rhinowas the head branch manager of The Tower of PoisonlocatedinHadrac.A branch managerisunder no circumstancesalowposition.So, why was Rhino beingsomodest?

    There mustbeareason.

    ¡®Did hethinkIwasadiscipleof thetower?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was able tolearnmagicfromPavian, theleaderof The Tower of Poison.Perhapsbecause of that, thetowerismostlyknowntolearnmagicfromPavian.Ishedoingthis becausehethinksSoo HyukwasPavian¡¯sstudent?

    ¡®I¡¯llhavetoaskhimter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, while thinking, nodded toward Rhino who waswaitingfor hisresponse.

    ¡°Oh, Isee.¡±

    ThenhetoldRhino.

    ¡°TheterI¡¯llvisityou at the branch office.¡±

    Rhinowhowasshockedwith such aresponsenodded andsaid.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bewaiting.¡±

    Rhinostoppednodding, continued with ascaryandspookylook, said.

    ¡°If youneedanyhelp¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, ifIrequirehelp,I¡¯ll besuretoletyouknow.¡±

    That¡¯show theconversationwithRhinoended.

    Afterward,Rhinodisappeared,leadingthe poison mages whowaitedbehind him away.

    AfterRhinoleft, Soo Hyuk moved back to theentranceof the underground waterway.Hecould see bothKamianand hisGuild memberslookingathim with a puzzledlook ontheirfaces.

    Kamianand his guild membersknewabout Rhino.Hemust have been embarrassed by thereactionheshowedto Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°You¡¯ve beenwaitingfor a long time, haven¡¯tyou?¡±

    Soo Hyuk spoke sheepishly towardKamianand the otherKomaguild members.

    ¡°No,no.¡±

    Kamianshookhisheadas the representative answering Soo Hyuk¡¯swords.

    ¡°Wejustgot here anditwasn¡¯t like you werte!¡±

    Itwas just thatKamianhadarriveda bit early and had beenwaitingfor about 30minutesbutitstillhad yet tostrike9as there werestill10minutesremaining.So, Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯tte either.

    Itwas just then.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Roa, who wasstandingat theback, came forward andgreetedSoo Hyuk.And with her as thelead, all theKomaGuild members one by one came out andintroducedthemselves withgreetings.

    ¡°Good morning.MynameisKetoto!¡±

    ¡°Hello, mynameisGaran.¡±

    ¡°ThisisHealer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sK-Cross but you cancallme K.¡±

    Finally, when all of theself-introductionsof theKomaGuild ended, Soo Hyukopenedhismouth.

    ¡°IamSoo Hyuk.Nice tomeetyou.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s greeting ended it and they all went back to thebusiness.

    ¡°Letmeshowyou thequestwe¡¯vereceived.¡±

    Kamiansaid then suddenly, a quest window appeared infrontof them.

    [The chimeras have been causing havoc within the underground waterway. What happened? Find out why the chimera showed up!]

    [Reasons about the Chimeras appearance: 0 / 6]

    [Time Remaining: 46 days]

    [Quest reward: ???]

    It was the S-ss Guild Quest that the Koma Guild received. It seems that there are six reasons why the Chimeras had started to live in the underground waterways.

    ¡®We have to check out the Magic Circles.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk knew why the Chimera appeared. It had been listed in the quest ¡°The Troubled Underground Waterways.¡±

    The reason the Chimera had appeared was because of the magic circles and the number of magic circles that had been summoned by the mages had been six. If they could check them all, then the quest would bepleted.

    ¡®This quest will bepleted.¡¯

    Of course, the quest ¡°The Troubled Underground Waterways¡± would be finished as soon as the Guild quest ispleted.

    ¡°Thanks, so, shall we begin?¡±

    After looking over the quest, Soo Hyuk questioned Kamian.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Saying that Kamian closed the quest window that floated in the air. Then Soo Hyuk, Kamian, and Koma Guild members Moved toward the entrance guarded by the NPCs.

    ¡°Can you show me the token?¡±

    However, before Soo Hyuk could pull out his S-ss token, Kamian took out his own. Though, the token he pulled out wasn¡¯t a mercenary token, it was a guild token. Both of the tokens were the same gold color, however, the S was carved with a dragon.

    ¡°Here you are.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the master of the Koma Guild. Be careful!¡±

    Listening to the NPC¡¯s concerns about the guild, the group headed inside the waterway.

    As soon as they entered, the whole atmosphere changed. It was too spooky, murky and the air was mixed with a stench.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, can you show me the map?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory taking out the ¡®Hadrac¡¯s secret underground map¡¯ and gave it to Kamian.

    ¡°This is where we are,¡± Kamian said, who had already been here, pointed at their current location.

    ¡°The nearest ce is¡­¡±

    Kamian moved his finger, pointed at the red spot closest to the entrance. The number of red dots on the map was six, making it clear that they were the Magic Circles.

    ¡°In this section, the Chimeras guarding this area are the incorporation between orcs and wolves.¡±

    ¡°Orcs and wolves?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ketoto, yes they are very powerful. mostly, their health and their attacking powers are significantly high.¡±

    While Soo Hyuk and Kamian were busy talking and marking the map, K-Cross took part in their conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked with the ¡®Hawk Eye¡¯.¡±

    K-Cross was a hunter, with his hunter-only skill ¡®Hawk Eye¡¯ he had confirmed the Chimera¡¯s health.

    ¡°The Chimeras have the HP that ranges from 1 million to 1.2 million.¡±

    Considering that the health of the chimera is around 1.2 million and a 200-level troll¡¯s health ranges from 300,000 to 500,000 the difference is unimaginable.

    ¡°A million to 1.2 million?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who knew the health of the monsters from the website, had no choice but to ask.

    ¡°Yes, and it is getting higher as we get near the red spot. I¡¯m thinking maybe, 1.2 million is just in the middle, the range is getting higher.¡±

    The chimeras at the entrance had a lifespan of 1 million to 1.2 million. And as they will move forward, the vitalities of the chimeras will get higher. The HP of the chimera, when they reach in the middle, could be estimated to be more than 1.2 million.

    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Soo Hyuk had no choice but to praise. But, it didn¡¯t mean he meant it in a good way.

    ¡®What¡¯s its level?

    ¡®What is their level that they have so much health?¡¯

    Ketoto asked when Soo Hyuk, while lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°But their attacking power is not very strong whenpared to their health. If I am right, they should be about a regr level, 250 Ogre. ¡±

    Ketoto was a tanker-type fighter who mainly focused on defense, more than offense. Naturally, he would be the one to take the lead when fighting with the chimeras.

    At first, Ketoto was worried about hearing high health. But now hearing that even if he was attacked they wouldn¡¯t do much damage. All he had to do was endure.

    ¡°But the poison attack is ridiculously high.¡±

    Of course, the only thing that could be endured was their physical attacks. Chimeras spewed out their poison even at the end of their physical attacks and the damage caused by being poisoned couldn¡¯t bepared to that of a physical attack.

    ¡°I¡¯ve invested a lot in magic and you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re scared.¡±

    The problem was that Ketoto had a high level of magical defense. A warrior who heavily invested in attacking skills didn¡¯t possess much if any magical defense though could only block physical damage

    But, Ketoto was a tanker-type warrior who gave up on his attacking skills. Instead, he possessed all the physical and magical defenses. Nevertheless, they could encounter terrible damage.

    ¡°You said that the poison attack is over 300 levels.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as if he understood.

    It was just then.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Roa, who had gone out all alone to check the waterways, came back.

    ¡°There is a chimera heading right up. It¡¯s a Wolf Ork.¡±

    ¡°One?¡±

    ¡°Yes, turn right and you¡¯ll see it right there.¡±

    She replied to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡®Just one.¡¯

    Looking at Roa¡¯s nod, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®If it¡¯s one, then.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the map and said to Kamian.

    ¡°Can you wait here for a moment? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    How strong is the chimera and how much strength would he need to catch it? If it could be caught, Soo Hyuk thought, how long it would take.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tank for you.¡±

    Ketoto said at Soo-hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a wide range of attacks¡­.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered and that was enough for them to understand. The Koma Guild members knew the level Soo Hyuk had in magic. Ketoto thought he would suffer more from Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic than he would while tanking for him.

    ¡°Please let me know if something happens. I¡¯ll step in immediately.¡±

    Ketoto, who understood, nodded.

    ¡°Um, if something happens I¡¯ll shout. So, then I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Soo Hyuk after talking moved to the direction Roa pointed. And when he turned right, he could see a chimera made out of a wolf and an orc, just as Roa described.

    ¡®It¡¯s upper body was that of an orc and the lower half was like that of a wolf.¡¯

    It didn¡¯t look as strange as I thought it would be.

    Chiiik!

    Awoooooo!

    The wolf-orc looking chimera, who found Soo Hyuk, began to approach.

    ¡°Firebolt!¡±

    Soo Hyuk used his magic at the approaching chimera.

    Suaak!

    Chiiiik!

    Ugh! Owowowowowow!

    Does it have two heads? A painful scream came from the mouths of the orc and the wolf. Then at that moment, a green lump came out of the wolf¡¯s mouth.

    Soo Hyuk, who was watching the reactions of the wolf-orc chimera, quickly dodged to the side as soon as he saw the green mass flying towards him at a high speed.

    Fuaaaaahhhh!

    The green mass hit the exact spot Soo Hyuk was standing. The mass just as it touched the ground burst and started to spread. Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the particles were now flying towards him.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    The lump itself could be avoided. But, it was impossible to avoid its small particles. Soon the green particle touched his thigh and a message appeared in front of him.

    [You have resisted Poison]

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 93: The Underground Waterways (2)

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Seeingthemessage, Soo Hyukfrownedwondering, whatdid itmean?

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    After thinking a little, Soo Hyuk was able tosolvethemystery.

    ¡®Title!It¡¯s all because of thetitle.¡¯

    He hadobtainedthetitle¡°TheMasterof Poison¡± by continuously eatingpoisonfor 30 days straight giving him apoisonresistance.Sothereasonhe wasn¡¯tpoisonedmust have beendueto theeffectof ¡°The Masterof Poison.¡±

    ¡°Fire Spear!¡±

    Soo Hyukthrewthemagicalspear at the wolf-orc chimera tocheckitshealth.

    ¡®How muchdamagedid ittake?¡¯Soo Hyuklostsome of hishealth.But,judgingfrom theloss, the chimera must havetakensomedamageas well.

    Ofcourse, itwasnothing toworryabout.Thehealthhelostwas only about 2000 while histotalhealthexceeded 110,000.Even if afragmentwasdamaged, the chimera could bebeatenin notime.

    Kwang!

    While Soo Hyuk waslostin histhoughts, the fire spearhitthe wolf-orc chimeracausingit to let out a scream.

    ¡°Poison Chains!¡±

    Themonsterlet out twodifferentscreams each from adifferenthead as Soo Hyukcasthisspell.The poison chains greatly reduced the chimera¡¯s speed;he didn¡¯t want to give it any chances.

    The chimera whose speed was slowed down due to thechains, let out two painful screams as it slowly approached him.At the same time, Soo Hyukopenedhismouthtocast¡®Poison Spear¡¯ toward the approaching Chimera.

    ¡°Poi¡­?¡±

    But Soo Hyuk wasforcedto stop midway.

    ¡®Did itjustcloseitseyes?¡¯

    Hewatchedas the orcslowlycloseditseyesand didn¡¯t let out a scream anymore.The only one screamingwasthewolfnow.

    ¡®Is hedead?¡¯

    In thissituation, all he couldpresumewasthe orc was dead.

    Thud!

    And not long after, thewolf, which wasapproachingat a slow pace, fell over.Thefallenwolf¡¯seyeswereshakingand soon itpletelycloseditseyes.As soon as the two-headed monsterclosedtheireyes, amessagepopped out infrontof him.

    -Mutated Orc Skin!

    -Mutated Wolf Skin!

    The dropped itemswerethemonster¡¯sskin.And they were ratherspecis it was not just thenormalkind but the ¡®mutated¡¯ skins of both an orc and awolf.But Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t have time tolookat thatwindow.

    [Leveled Up!]

    Itwasbecause ofthismessage.

    ¡®Leveled up?¡¯

    Why did a level-up message appear?

    ¡®But, itwas85%?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s experience bar had been at 85%.

    ¡°Ijustcaughtone of them and alreadycaught upto the other 15%, huh?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe just one chimeraincreasedhisExperienceby 15%.

    ¡°Is itnaturaltohavethat much health?¡±

    That chimera¡¯shealthhadbeenover 1million.Now that helookedat it, theExperiencejumpwasnatural.

    Soo Hyukacquiredthe dropped items andopeneda character window.

    ***

    ss:Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level:185 Experience:1%

    Health:111,600 Mana:73,420

    Satiation:50%

    Strength:40(+10)

    Agility:35(+16)

    Stamina:1108[554 (+10)]

    Wisdom:3671(+10)

    Bonus Stats:5

    ***

    ¡®That¡¯s16%.¡¯

    He thought his experience raised by 15%, but it was 16% instead Of course, it wasn¡¯t very important.Though, Soo Hyukthoughthe wouldinvestall hisbonusinwisdom.

    ¡®Isit possible for me to reach level 200 today?¡¯

    HethoughtitwouldtakeseveraldaystoachieveLevel 200.However,basedon thisamountof Experience,itmight be possible toreachlevel 200 in aday.

    As soon as Soo Hyukclosedthe character window, hereturnedto theentrancewhere bothKamianand hisGuild memberswerewaiting.

    Tadak!

    Ketoto, who waswaitingat theentrance, flinched when hesawSoo Hyuk running towards him.

    ¡°Come back!I¡¯ll tank!¡±

    Ketotoshouted.

    ¡®¡­Oh, no.¡¯

    HearingKetoto¡¯sshout, Soo Hyuk couldunderstandwhy he wasrunning.They must have misunderstood thesituation.Soo Hyuksmiledandsaid.

    ¡°Igotit.¡±

    Stop!

    Ketoto, who just turned the corner after passing Soo Hyuk, hesitated.

    ¡®¡®???¡±

    Helookedat Soo Hyuk with an inquisitive gaze.

    ¡°I alreadykilledit.¡±

    Soo HyukansweredKetoto¡¯s puzzled eyes¡­

    ¡°W-What, yougotit?¡±

    WhenKetotoheardSoo Hyuk¡¯sanswer, he couldn¡¯t help but stutter inembarrassment.

    ¡°Yes, thoughitdidtakeawhile.¡±Itcertainlytooklonger thanittakestokillregrmonsters becauseithadso much Health¡­

    Ketotowas speechless.

    Hecouldn¡¯tsayaword.Hejuststared at Soo Hyuk and moved on towards therightaisle.

    Helookedsurprisedaftercheckingthepassageon theright.

    ¡®Ithoughthewas joking.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk never joked itwasKetotowhothoughthemighthave.But now,lookingatthe chimera¡¯s dead body lying there,heturned around andlooked backat Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°How strongwastheattack?¡±The chimera¡¯shealthwas1million.Such ahighamount is no joke.

    Itwasnot impossibletomaketheir health decrease to 0, butitdoestakea long time.Ketoto, whoparticipatedin several hunts,knewitwasnot an easy feat toki chimera.He couldn¡¯t believe in such a short time Soo Hyukmanagedtoinjureitlet alone toki chimera, all by himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯sgo.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said.

    ¡°¡­Themap.¡±

    KetotorepliedandfollowedSoo Hyuk to whereKamianand therestof the guild members werewaiting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think youneedtoworryabout the chimera at theentrance.¡±

    Uponarrival, Soo HyuktoldKamianand theguild.

    ¡°¡­l, uh¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Just likeKetoto, the whole guildmadeacuriousface to what Soo Hyuk said.Then,itwasKetotowhoexinedthe whole situation toKamianand theKomaGuild members.

    ¡°Hekilledit.¡±

    Thoughitwasa three-word sentence,itwas enough.

    -Roa:Itwas sostrong,IthoughtIwoulddie.

    -Kamian:Wow, that¡¯scrazy.Waspoison magic always thatstrong?

    -K-Cross:But its health was no joke.

    -Ketoto:I don¡¯t think any tanker would beableto withstand Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic.Partyhuntingis impossible.

    KamianandKomaGuild members, who werefollowingSoo Hyuk wereholdingaconversationon their own.Naturally, themaintopic of theconversationwasSoo Hyuk.

    -Roa:Lasttime, we were wiped out here, right?

    Roaquestionedwhilelookingat thesurrounding.

    -Kamian:Yeah, Ithinkthisspotwasthe farthest we couldreach.

    Kamian, who too was looking around,answered.Itwasthiscethat he hadchallengednumeroustimes and the deepest they haveeverreached.

    Bang!

    Looking around,Kamian, who waslostin histhought, waswaitingfor an earth-shattering roar.

    ¡®I¡¯musedto it!¡¯Kamianthought.

    -Aaouuuuu!

    Infrontof them, a wolf-orc chimera wasscreaming.But its scream was for a different reason, and it was due to Soo Hyuk¡¯s attacks.

    Ofcourse.

    WhenKamiansawthe chimera hadfallento Soo Hyuk¡¯sattacks, he bitterly smiled.Soo Hyuk, themanwho lightly carried out all themissionsthat were impossible even afternumerousguild members joined forces.Kamiancouldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.

    -Kamian:K-Cross, whatwasthehealthof this chimera?

    Drownedinbitterness,KamianbasedK-Cross.He wascuriousabout the chimera Soo Hyuk hadcaught.

    -K-Cross:Totalhealth?

    -Kamian:Yes.

    -K-Cross:1.8million.

    -Roa:Wow, 1.8million?

    -Ketoto:He tooklessthan 30secondstocutdown amonsterwith 1.8million¡­

    Roa:Hmm, it lookslike, thiswastheworkof max 20seconds.

    -Ketoto:How onearthdid hedo it?I¡¯m really curious, but I don¡¯t dare to ask.

    At the same time.

    -Garan:By theway,Gilm.

    Garan, who waspreparingtohealSoo Hyuk withoutparticipatingin theconversation, incasethesituationgot worse,took partandasked.

    -Kamian:Yes.

    -Garan:I¡¯mcuriousabout something.

    Garancouldn¡¯tcontrolhiscuriosityandjoinin theconversation.

    -Kamian:Go ahead.

    -Garan:What¡¯shislevel, ImeanSoo Hyuk?I don¡¯t think he wasregisteredbecause we couldn¡¯tseehisrank¡­

    -Kamian:Oh, Soo Hyuk¡¯s level?It¡¯s¡­

    Kamiancould notanswerGaran¡¯squestion.Heopenedthefriends¡¯windowandcheckedSoo Hyuk¡¯s level.

    ¡®¡­you¡¯verisenalot.¡¯

    Hehas gotten a lot strongerpared to thebeginning.Buthenever thoughthewouldriseto thislevel.If someone elsetoldhim Soo Hyuk¡¯slevel,hewouldn¡¯t have believed thatperson.And theyalso wouldn¡¯t believe that thereisa vast differencein Soo Hyuk¡¯slevnd hisstrength.

    -Kamian:190.

    -Garan:Huh?190?

    -Ketoto:Hey,Gilm.You¡¯re kidding!

    Healready expected theirresponses.Still,Kamiancontinued totellhimhewasn¡¯t joking.No,hetried to.

    ¡°Kamian.¡±

    Hearing,Soo Hyukcalled him, hestoppedtalkingandapproachedSoo Hyuk.

    The wolf part of themonsterfinally fell over andclosedhiseyes.

    [Level Up!]

    Themessagepopped right infrontof Soo Hyuk¡¯seyes.Heopenedthe character window with asmileandlookedat themessage.Soo Hyuk, who invested his bonus stats inwisdom,closedthewindowand took a step forward.

    ¡®It¡¯sthe first Magic Circle.¡¯

    Theexperiencethe chimeragavewas ridiculous.Even asmallnumber ofchimerahelpedSoo HyukgreatlyincreasehisExperience.

    ¡®I¡¯vegoneup fivelevels.¡¯

    When hekilledone at theentrance, hislevelhadbeen185.But afterreachingthe first magic circle he hadleveledup to 190.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure, I can reach Level 200.¡¯

    At thisrate, he wouldachievehisgoal.No,itwasnaturaltoachieveitat thisrate.

    ¡°???¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was about to move forwardstoppedwalking.

    ¡®Acrossroads?¡¯

    It was all because of thecrossroadahead.

    Soo Hyuk looked at themapto double-check it.

    ¡®There isn¡¯t?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed hiseyesand checked again for acrossroad.But therewasnone.

    ¡®Did Ienterthewrongway?¡¯

    Were theylost?

    Thepathitself wasnotplicated.

    Soo Hyukshookhishead.He wassurethey didn¡¯t take the wrong way.Itmaylookas if the underground waterwayhadaverplex structure, but inreality,itwas extremelysimple.

    ¡®We should bealmostthere.¡¯

    Justa littlefurther, theyshould being up on the magic circle, but there wasn¡¯t acrossroadon themapso he wasa littleconfused andaskedKamian.

    ¡°Kamian.¡±

    Soo Hyuk wanted toaskhim if heknewthisce.

    ¡°Yes, whathappened?¡±

    ¡°If you look ahead, it¡¯sacrossroad, but on themap, there is no suchcrossroad.I waswonderingifyouknewanything.¡±

    Kamianstepped near him andlookedat themap.

    ¡°Huh?Different from themap?¡±

    Lookingat themapand then at theroaying ahead,Kamianwasshocked.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯sstrange.I don¡¯t think we took the wrong way¡­¡±

    Kamianwasleftin apanic.If they didn¡¯ttakethewrongroute that couldmeanthepathbefore them, had never beendrawn onthemap.

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve neveethisfar.¡±

    Kamian, awkwardly said, who was alternately looking at themapand thecrossroads.Itwashis first time heringthisfar,theywere always destroyed beforetheycouldevenreach nearthisroad.

    ¡°Then, what should wedo?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Should wesendsomeone for theinspection?We canaskRoa.¡±

    Kamiananswered.Therewasan unexpected path, though it shouldn¡¯t be much of anissueif theysentRoawho was excellent in her stealth ability.

    ¡°That¡¯sagoodidea.¡±

    ¡°Roa!¡±

    HearingKamiancallher, shewentto thespotwhere bothKamianand Soo Hyuk werestanding.

    ¡°Can you pleasecheckit out?¡±

    KamianaskedRoa¡­

    ¡°Thecrossroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes,thereisa crossroadthat¡¯snoton themap.¡±

    ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    RoaansweredatKamian¡¯srequest.

    SoonRoadisappeared from sight.But ofcourse, that wasonlyfor Soo Hyuk.Hecouldno longerseeher, asheis not in theirguildandcouldn¡¯t trackher.

    ¡°Come backsoon!¡±

    Kamianwavedhishandather.LookingatKamian¡¯sactions, Soo HyukguessedthatRoamust havereachedthecrossroad.

    Not long afterRoaleft.

    ¡°What the?It¡¯sblocked, we can¡¯tseeanything.¡±

    Kamiansaid.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Soo HyukaskedKamian.Itwasbecause he didn¡¯t know whether shewentto theleftor theright.

    ¡°Shewentto theleftand¡­¡±

    Kamianansweredbut couldn¡¯t finish hisanswer.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Kamian, whostoppedtalking, flinched.

    ¡°Oh, my¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked atKamian¡¯sreactionbut soon he had no choice andaskedwhat was going on.Kamianrespondedto hisquestion.

    ¡°Roa¡¯s dead¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 94: The Underground Waterways (3)

    WhatRoa¡¯s dead?

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you saytherewas nothingthere?¡±

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help butask.Just a few moments ago Kamian said the path was blocked, but now she¡¯s dead?

    ¡°Yes, I didsay that.But now, I can¡¯ttellwhat¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    Kamiancouldn¡¯t help but beembarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll log out andaskher.¡±Kamianfeltlike hehadtoaskher himself.

    Just at thatmoment.

    -Chwiiig!Chwiiig!

    -Aaaooouuuu!Soo Hyuk¡¯swordswere cut off by two blood-curdling screams simr to those that haefrom theWolf-Orcmonster.Hehadto check where the two screams weringfrom.

    -Chwiiig!Chwiiig!

    -Aaaaooouuu!

    The chimera¡¯sscreamhaefrom thecrossroad.

    ¡°DidRoaentertheleftpath?¡±Soo Hyuk asked whilestaringat the right one.

    ¡°Yes, shetooktheleft.¡±

    ¡°Do youthinkthere¡¯ssomething on theleft?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, maybe¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk remained silent, but one thing was certain.Roawas dead, and thereasonbehind it was still unknown.Something that she couldn¡¯tsee.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Replying toSoo Hyuk,Kamianlogged out.Of course, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t n to stay put;he nned to investigate what¡¯s going on.But just asKamianlogged out,Soo Hyuksawit.

    Squeak!

    Green lumps were flying out from theaisle.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Soo Hyukwas sure that thelumpwaspoison.Sohe stepped forward tostopthepoisonfrom spreading andshoutedat everyone to move back.Hearinghim shout, all theKomaGuild membersstepped back.

    Puck!

    Soo Hyuk extended his hand to stop the poison.

    [Youhave been poisoned.]

    [Youhave been frozen for 1minute.]

    [Youare bleeding for 1minute.]

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but beembarrassed.

    He¡¯s poisoned?

    Previouslywhen thelumpstruckhim,hewasn¡¯t poisoned.So, rather thandodgingit,hewastryingtostopit.But nowhegot the message thathewas poisoned?

    Forconfirmation,hecheckedhis health stats.

    ¡®¡­I¡¯md.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wasworriedhe wouldlosehishealthafter getting poisoned.But, though helostsome pointsitwasn¡¯t enough for him toworry.

    ¡®It¡¯sonly asmamount.

    His wisdomstathadnowexceeded3000 and was getting close to 4000, soitwasunsurprisingthat there wasn¡¯t much damage even though he was poisoned.

    ¡°K!What¡¯sthat chimera¡¯shealth, now?¡±

    Soo Hyukcalled outtoK-Crossas hecame outof thepathway.

    ¡°2million!¡±

    After amoment,K-Crossanswered.

    ¡®Does thatmeanI can get poisoned if theirhealthis2million?¡¯

    Soo Hyuksunkinto histhoughts;the chimerahehadkillednear theentrancehad around 1.8 million health andhehadn¡¯t been poisoned.Hecouldfigureout the exact number for whenhewould get poisoned, buthedecideditwould bebetterifhewascarefulwith chimera¡¯s thathashealthof 2millionor more.

    Itdidn¡¯t matter how little thedamagewas, under special conditionsitcould lead up to unexpected situationssuch asparalysis.

    ¡°Poison Chain!¡±

    Soo Hyuk wrapped the chimera with his poisonous chains todecreaseitsmovement.

    ¡°Firebolt!¡±

    Hethentriedtotesthis fire spells on themonstertodecreaseitshealth.

    Squeak!

    As soon as both thespellswerecast, themonster¡¯s wolf head spit out a huge lump ofpoison.They didn¡¯t know how todefeatit,sothebestchoicewastoavoiditandsotoavoidpoison, Soo Hyuk stepped back.

    Piiik!

    Thelumnded exactly where Soo Hyukwas, thenitsshed outward and started spreading.However,healready calcted such anoueand stepped back further.

    ThesshfailedtohurtSoo Hyuk ashebeganto cast more spells toward the chimera.Even though he had cast Poison Chains on it to restrict its movements, it gradually narrowed the distance between each other.

    ¡°Fire Spear!Fireball!¡±

    Kwang!Bang!

    Both thespearand the fireball weredirectedat the chimera.

    ¡®So thehigheritshealth, thehigheritsdefense.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came to thisconclusionas hewatchedtheWolf-Ohimera during theirfight.Because the chimera still showed no signs of beingdefeated.

    Rather, it wasfullofferocity.Soo Hyuk felt that thismonstercould narrow thedistancebetweenthemin notimeand mercilesslyattackthem.

    Certainly, this chimera was different than thosecloserto theentrance.Its health was higher than any of them, and its defense was also a lot stronger.

    ¡®Thechainsdon¡¯t needtoslowitfor very long.¡¯

    Thegapbetween thetwoclosedin notimemakingitdifficult for his poison magic todisyitspower.Though hismagicwas quite versatile,ittook timetomaintainandshowitseffects.

    Normally, Soo Hyuk would havecasthisspellswithoutworryingabout the side effects, buthecouldn¡¯t do that withKamianand theKomaguildaround him.Ifhewerealone,hecouldyit quickly whileignoringthepoisondue to the ¡®MasterofPoison¡¯ title.

    ¡°me Dance!Poison Ball!Poison Spear!¡±

    Soo Hyuk castspefterspellon the chimera and before long, the Orc head stoppedmovingandcloseditseyes.Shortly after, the Wolf head closed itseyesand the chimera fell over dead.

    -Mutated Orc Skin

    -Mutated Wolf Skin

    As soon as the chimerafellon theground, awindowappeared.

    Suak!

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    But Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t pay attention to thewindow.Itwasbecause a smallfireballpopped out of thecorpse.

    The smallfireballcouldonlymeanhing, there was anothermonsterwithinrangeof thecorpse.The chimera hadfallenwithin 10seconds, so thefireballtargetedthenextmonster within range.

    If therewasnomonsterinrange, the me Dance wouldhavea simr effect as Fireball or Fire Bolt.However, thefactthat a fireball popped out of the corpse means that there arestillchimeras lurkingnearby.

    ¡®Noway.¡¯

    me Dance usually had a range of 5 meters but due to the situation and Soo Hyuk¡¯s skills, its effect was increased to 30 meters.The fireball, now floating,flewtowards the right pathway which wasfilledwithdarkness.

    A fewmomentter.

    -Chiiwiig!Ithurts!

    -Hahahaha!

    They could hear voicesing out of the darkness.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Hearingsuchvoices, Soo Hyuk was startled.It wasverydifferentfrom anyvoiceshe hadeverheard.

    -Chiik!It was ahuman!

    -Haha!

    Soontheownersof thesoundsemergedfrom thedarkness;thevoicesbelonged to achimerawhichwasof theWolf-Orcvariant as well.But this one was different, this chimera was far different from any of the previous chimeras they had encountered.

    -Haha!

    -Be quiet.Chiik!

    Itwasthe Orc head thatspoke,itseemed tobetwice thesizeof the previous chimera.Both the Orc and Wolf were massive.

    ¡®Boss?¡¯

    Ishe the boss monster?

    ¡®No, when they appear there is always amessage.¡¯

    Soo Hyukshookhishead, this may not be the boss but he would be difficult to deal with.

    Then.

    ¡°So-SooHyuk!¡±

    K-Crosswas startled.

    ¡°Thismonsterhas5 millionhealth!¡±

    HearingK-Cross, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as well.

    ¡®Fivemillion?¡¯

    Themonsterinfrontdidlooka bitdifferentbut to thispoint.But, 5 millionhealth?

    ¡®Ishe the middle boss?¡¯

    If not theBossmonster, there was only onecategoryleft, it was the mid-bossmonster.

    -Chiiiik!Wolf!Blow out thepoison!

    Soo Hyuk who waslostin histhoughts,was about towatchthe wolf fill thewholearea withpoison.

    -Ahhhhhhhh!

    Thewolfopeneditsmouth, spewing out itspoison.Thispoisonwasn¡¯t like what they had encounteredpreviouslywhen itwasalump, instead,thispoisonwasin a smoke form, spreading out in a poisonous fog at tremendous speed.

    ¡°Pull back!Fireball!¡±

    Thoughitwasagasrather than aliquid,itshould be possible topreventitwith a Fireball.So, afterwarningtheKomaguild, hecastthespell¡­

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Hethoughtthe fireball would at leastproduceanexplosion, butseeingthesituationinfrontof him, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but inpanic.

    ¡®Is heresisting?¡¯

    No explosion washeard, the fireballgaveouta little smoke andburned out.Soo Hyuk, with a puzzled look on hisface,castanotherspell.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Thisspellwasa levelstrongerthan the fireball.

    Siiakk¡­

    Much like the fireball, the fire spear didn¡¯t cause anexplosion.Thoughitdid cause a little more smoke before burning out, however, thatwasit.

    ¡®Itcan¡¯t behelped.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought whilewatchingthe poisonous smoke narrowing thedistance.

    ¡®I¡¯llhavetoaskKamianwhenhegets back.¡¯

    Hestill neededtoknowwhathappened.Though,heputhisworriesto thesidefornowand cast a spell.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    Firestormisaspellthat cancreatea whirlpool offire.

    -Ahhhhhhhhh!

    Thewhirlwindoffiredevouredthe chimera,burningthe poisonous fog.

    -Ithurts!Ithurts!Ithurts!¡±

    -U-ughhh!

    -Run-away!Not Forward!GoBack!Back!Chiiwk!

    Soo Hyukwatched as thefirestormtried toconsumethe chimera.Heheardthe twopainedvoices of both the Orc and the Wolf as theytriedto breakaway from themes.

    ¡°K, can youseewhat itshealthisnow?¡±

    Lookingat thefirestormcreating havoc, Soo Hyuk askedK-Cross.Hewantedthe¡®Hawk Eye¡¯to see how much this mid-boss chimera¡¯s HP isleft.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry, because of thefireIcan¡¯t.¡±

    However, ¡®Hawk Eye¡¯could only be activated when theopponentisatsight.

    Listening toK-Cross, Soo Hyuk let out a regrettable sigh.

    -Cwiik!H-haveto go back¡­

    -U-ugh¡­

    Thevoicesof the chimera gotsmallerandsmaller.Butseeingthe Firestormmove, means thattheydidn¡¯t getweaker, rathertheyweremovingfar away from thece.

    But not long after, thefirestormstoppedmoving.

    ¨CMutated OrcSkin

    ¨CMutated WolfSkin

    ¨CCompletely Mutated OrcSkin

    ¨CCompletely Mutated WolfSkin

    Thenthewindowwasupdated.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the now updated window.

    ¡®Whendealingwith poisonous monsters, I¡¯llhavetouseFirestorm.¡¯

    Hefeltlikehewasfightingthepoisontoadwhenhewason thequesttoopen the doorofpoison.No magic canbeatFirestormwhendealingwith poisonous monsters.

    ¡®It would beperfectif I didn¡¯ttakeanydamage.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought afterseeingthe Firestorm.But, thespellwasnot only adangerto theenemies, but it also had an effect on the caster too.

    Though, Soo Hyuk, who cast the spell, took damage.It waslessthan theenemies.

    ¡®Well, it isfunny.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who waslookingat the Firestorm,openedhis character window afterpickingupthe dropped items.

    ¡®How much did myexperiencego up?¡¯

    Hehadtocheckhislevs well,believingthathekilleda mid-boss chimera.

    Thedifferencebetween aregrmoband a middle bosswasarge amount and since theregrmobsgavehim so muchexperience.Hewas looking forward to how muchexperiencehehadreceived.

    Whenhecheckedhisexperience, Soo Hyuk wassurprised.

    ¡®92%?¡¯

    Afterreachinglevel190, he had onlyleveledup twice.

    ¡®Igotalot.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, whoneeded5 times theamountofexperiencethan others tolevelup had gained nearly 1levelfrom that chimera.So, what did 92%signify?

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was scrolling through hisstats,closedhis character window upon hearing a familiar voice.He turned back tocheckwho wascallinghim.

    ¡°Did youhaveagoodconversation?¡±

    Thevoice¡¯sownerwasKamian.Henoddedat Soo Hyuk¡¯squestionandanswered.

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk lookedpuzzledbyKamian¡¯sresponse.

    ¡°I don¡¯tknowwhatkilledher.Ijustknow that she waskilledwhiletryingto get out¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk, listening toKamian¡¯sanswer, didn¡¯tspeak forawhile.Thenafterthinkingfor awhile, heasked.

    ¡°What¡¯sRoa¡¯shealth?¡±

    ¡°It must be a little over 30,000.¡±

    ¡°What about her defense stats?¡±

    ¡°Not thathigh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded as if heexpectedthose answers and thought whilelookingtoward the left pathway, whereRoaentered.

    ¡®What dealt 30,000 health in onego?¡¯

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 95: The Underground Waterways (4)

    Though herdefensewasnotveryhigh, 30,000healthwasnotlow.What onearthcouldbein the left pathway?What didRoamissthatmadeherhealthgofrom 30,000 to0?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯samonster.¡¯

    If itwasamonster,Roawouldknow.

    Atrap?

    Soo Hyuk waslostin histhoughts, at the same time;the Firestorm¡¯sdurationfinished.HepausedhistrainofthoughtandsaidtoKamianand theKomaGuild members.

    ¡°Let¡¯sgo.¡±

    ¡°Ok, but where are wegoing¡­¡±

    Kamianasked, at thequestion, Soo Hyuk thought for amoment, then looked toward thepathwayon theright.

    ¡°Let¡¯sgotowards theright, that¡¯swhere the chimeracamefrom.¡±He didn¡¯tknowwhatwason theleft.Butseeingthe chimerae out of the right pathway, the summoning circle shouldbeat theendofthepath.

    Thewholeteambegantowalktowards the right pathway.Although Soo Hyuk walked forward in full confidence,Kamianand theKomaGuild were being careful, unlike before whenRoawasn¡¯t dead.

    -Chwiig

    -Aaoouuu!

    But thesounddidn¡¯tsoundlike what they hadheardbefore.

    ¡®Normal.¡¯

    When Soo Hyukheardthesound, heknewitwasneither the boss nor themid-boss.So, it was evident that this onewasa normal chimera.Soo Hyukstoppedwalkinghalfwayandraisedhishandto signal at theback.Seeinghissign,Kamianand theKomaGuild stoppedmoving.

    -Chiiik!

    -Aaoouuu!

    ¡°K?¡±

    As soon as the chimera came into theirview, Soo Hyuk calledK-Cross.Thereasonwastocheckthehealthof this chimera infront.

    Knowing the reason why he was called, K-Cross, activated his ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye¡¯ to check the monster¡¯s health.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    K-Cross, whojustconfirmed itshealthlooked a bit disturbed.

    ¡°It¡¯s1.8million.¡±

    Thoughitwas still high,pared to themid-bossitcould only be considered normal.

    And thatwastheproblem,theythoughtastheygo deeper, thehealthof the chimeras would get higher.Andconsideringthe mid-boss chimera,theythoughtthismonsterwould have morethan2million, not lessthanthat.

    ¡°What, 1.8million?¡±

    Just likeK-Cross, Soo Hyuk too felt strange with thehealthbeingreduced.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    K-CrossconfirmedSoo Hyuk¡¯squestion.Thenlooking at the chimera, thinking.

    ¡®ThatmeansI can¡¯t get poisoned.¡¯

    The one Soo Hyukkillednear theentrancehad1.8 million health as well.That chimera¡¯spoisondidn¡¯t affect him.Thatmeansifhecan¡¯t get poisonedhedidn¡¯t need toavoidit.So, without anydy, Soo Hyuk cast a spell on the chimera infront.

    -Mutated Orc Skin

    -Mutated Wolf Skin

    Not long after, the chimera copsed and awindowappeared.

    ¡®IthoughtI¡¯dlevelup.¡¯

    His Experiencelevelhadfilled upto 99%,pared to 92%.But Soo Hyuk, whothoughthe wouldlevelupcouldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed.

    Afteracquiringthe dropped items, he and theKomaGuild started to move forward.

    ¡°Oh,there¡¯ssomething shiny overthere?¡±

    K-Cross, who wasinvestigatingtheareawith hisskill, spoke out as he wasmoving.

    Soo Hyuklookedover in thedirectionK-Crosswaslooking, but hiseyessawnothing except thedarkness.

    ¡®Isit anitem?¡¯

    SinceK-Crosshad no reason tolieabout what hecouldsee, so, there was likely something shining ahead of them.Soo Hyuk thought that itcouldbeamagicalitem.

    As thegroupmoved a littlefartherahead, Soo HyukcouldseetheitemK-Crosswas talking about.Though something wasstrange, they were certain itwasamagicalitem.

    ¡®But why can¡¯t Iseeany chimera nearby?¡¯

    The chimera was nowhere to beseen.As the summoning/magic circle waslocatedat theendofthepathway, there was nocetohide.

    ¡®Are theysummonedeveryhour?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while walking towards thecircle, andwonderingwhy therewereno chimeras.

    ¡°Ithinkwe have met therequirement.¡±

    Kamiansaid, who wasfollowingSoo Hyukjoinedhim by the magic circle.

    ¡°Letmejustsee the magic circle.¡±

    FeelingKamian¡¯spresencebehind him,SooHyukreplied at once.

    ¡°SooHyuk, what¡¯sthestatusof thequest?¡±

    JustasKamianaskedthequestion,SooHyukopenedhiswindow.

    ¡´TheTroubled UndergroundWaterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers ofHadrac,chimerassuddenly beganappearingin thewaterways.Ianand Alexmadethedecisiontocleanup the underground waterways, but thechimeraswere strong andpossessedpowerfulpoison.In theend, theexpeditionfailed, and themostthey couldachievewastopreventthechimerasfromescaping.Cleanthe underground waterways of thechimerasandidentifytheirsource!

    [ChimeraSummoning Circle A:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle B:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle C:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle E:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle F:0/1]

    [Chimera:0/ ???]

    [Quest reward:S-RankPromotion, ???]

    ¡°No, theyarejust the same.¡±

    But when the Guildcheckedtheirstats, theirconditionsweremet.

    Unlike the Guild Quest, Soo Hyuk¡¯squestremainedunchanged.

    ¡°Ithinkwe¡¯llhavetodestroyit.¡±

    Unlessconfirmed, all thatremainedwasdestruction.

    ¡°Hmm,let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Hearing Soo Hyuk,Kamian, and theKomaGuild memberstook a step back.Soo Hyuk too walked away from the magic circle and cast a spell.

    ¡°Firestorm!¡±

    Suaak!

    When thespellwascast, ahugewhirlpool offireappearedengulfingthe whole magic circle, then, at thattime.

    [Special Situation urred]

    [Quest ¡®Destroythe Magic Circle¡¯ has beencreated.]

    Amessageappearedbefore him.

    ***

    Roa, who had beensenttoinvestigatethe left pathway, movedforward lookingaround.

    ¡®Dark.It¡¯sveryDark.¡¯

    Unlike thepathwaysshe passed earlier, this particr leftpathwayhadnotorchestoguideher inside,makingthe tunnel dark.

    ¡®It¡¯sagoodthing Ilearned¡®Night Vision¡¯.¡¯

    So,evenin theabsenceoflight, herviewwasn¡¯t affectedverymuchin thedarkness.Roa, whowasa Rogue, coulduseher skill thanks to thissituation.¡®Night Vision¡¯allowedher toseein thedarknessto a certain extent, though not enough asplete daylight.

    ¡®It¡¯sblocked.¡¯

    Roamovedwhile checking her surroundings, andsoonreachedtheendofthepathway.But therewasnothing at theend.

    ¡®Isthat why it wasn¡¯t on themap?¡¯

    She waswonderingif thepassagebeingblockedwasthereasonwhy thecrossroadwasn¡¯tdrawn onthemap.

    -Roa:I¡¯mat theend.

    RoacontactedKamian.

    -Kamian:What¡¯s going on?Did youfindanything?

    -Roa:No, absolutely nothing.I¡¯mat theendand there is nothing.

    -Kamian:Yeah?Areyousure thatyoudidn¡¯tmissanything because of thedarkness?

    -ROA:Well, Iusedmyskill ¡®Night Vision¡¯ andfoundnothing.I¡¯ming back.

    Kamian:Copy that!

    After theconversationwithKamian,Roalooked around.Shewaswonderingwhether or notshehadmissedsomething.

    ¡®There¡¯snothing.¡¯

    Evenwith her Vision,shefoundnothing.

    ¡®Is there something hidden?¡¯

    Asshelooked around, nothing stood outinparticrbutshecouldn¡¯t bepletelysurebecause therewasnothing insight.

    Shehada nudging feeling that something might be hidden here.

    ButRoawasneither a treasure hunter nor athief.Shewasjust anassassinwhopreferredtopursueextremeattacks, especially on Rogue-affiliated tasks.Shehadno unique skills tofindhiddenobjects.In otherwords,shecouldn¡¯tfindanything.

    ¡®I¡¯lljustgo.¡¯

    Even if something washidden, she couldn¡¯tfindit.SoRoa, whohadnointentionto waste any moretimeturned back.Thenstarted toproceedtowards theentrance.

    It was just then.

    [You Have Died.]

    Themomentsheturnedherback, amessageappeared.

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    Lookingat themessageinfrontof her,Roawasforcedto panic.

    ¡®Dead?¡¯

    What, dead?Shewantedto check what killed her, butshecouldn¡¯t,shehad lost control of herbody.Soon, herviewbecamedarkandshewaslogged out.Roa, KimYoung-Chuncame outof the capsule.

    KimYoung-Chun, who was justlogged out, was unable tosayanything.

    ¡®What killed me?¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t help butponderon what hadpreviouslyhappened.

    ¡®But therewasnothing.¡¯

    She was sure there was nothing in thepathway, then what onearthkilledher?

    Ring!Ring!

    KimYoung-Chun, lost inthoughts, checked her cell phone which was ring at the iing call.ItwasKamian.

    ***

    ¡°Isitthere?Woulditbeoverthere?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯llhavetocheck.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it bebettertogowith you?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ssafe.And to be honest, I don¡¯tknowwhat¡¯s in there.¡±

    Soo HyukdeclinedKamian¡¯soffer.He didn¡¯t want torushin asituationwhere everything wasfilledwithuncertainty.Rather, hewantedtogoat hispaceandfigureit all out.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be waiting here.Callmeright away if youneedme!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    AnsweringKamian¡¯swords, Soo Hyuk walked towards theleftaisle whilelookingat hisquest.

    [Congrattions, you have found the Chimera Summoning Circle. Just a warning, even if you destroy the circle, it¡¯s of no use. There is still the recovery circle nearby. To destroy this circlepletely, you¡¯ll have to find the Recovery circle and destroy it, topletely destroy the summoning circle.] [1]

    [Destroy the Recovery circle, hiding somewhere near the Summoning Circle!]

    [Recovery Magic Circle: 0 / 1]

    [Quest Rewards: Chimera Summoning Magic Circle will get weakened.]

    I didn¡¯t know there was a Recovery circle.¡¯

    He thought, destroying the Magic circle was the end of the quest, but it wasn¡¯t. There was another magic circle that could restore the destroyed summoning circle. To destroy the circle, he first had to destroy the Recovery Circle.

    But there was a problem, the Recovery Circle didn¡¯t have an urate location. The only clue that was given, was that they were somewhere nearby.

    ¡®It¡¯s a high possibility that he is over here.¡¯

    The only ce Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t checked yet. The left pathway. Though Roa said there was nothing, her mysterious death spoke a lot. There must be something down that path.

    As soon as Soo Hyuk arrived at the left pathway, he opened his inventory. Then he took out a crystal ball, it was no ordinary crystal. The crystal ball was imprinted with light magic.

    [Every 10 seconds, 100 mana is consumed.]

    Suaak!

    As he activated the crystal, it began to emit light fending off the darkness that pervaded the pathway previously, now everything was visible.

    Soo Hyuk carefully examined his surroundings while moving along the path. He was being careful because he didn¡¯t know what killed Roa.

    There!

    Being as alert as he could, Soo Hyuk soon reached the end of the pathway.

    Then looking at the floor he thought.

    ¡®You said there was nothing.¡¯

    He thought of Roa, who said there was nothing at the end.

    Suaak!

    But on the floor, there it was, a magic circle emitting bright lights. He was sure it was the Recovery magic circle. [2]

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1: During the trantion of this part there was both the use of mage and the use of formation/circle so, this bit is a little confusing.

    2: With some more context about what is mentioned in [1], it is looking like it is another magic circle that was set in ce.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 96: The underground Waterways (5)

    ¡®How did you notseethis?¡¯

    Why didRoanotseethe massive magic circle which itself was emittingshimmeringlight?

    ¡®Am Iabletoseethis because of thequest?¡¯

    Maybe, thisquestistheonlyway toseethe magic circle.Soo Hyuk stepped back andthoughtabout what hadhappened.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuktooka fewstepsbackward and cast ¡®Fire Storm¡¯ upon the Recovery magic circle.

    Suaak!

    Awhirlwindoffireappeared,engulfingthemagircle.

    It slowly swallowed themagircle.Soon, themagircledistorted,losingitslight, not long after, amessageappeared before Soo Hyuk.[The Recovery MagicCirclehas beendestroyed.]

    [Thequest ¡®Destroythe MagicCircle¡¯ has beepleted.]

    [The Chimera SummoningCirclewill no longer be restored.]

    [The Recovery Magic Circle has been destroyed, resulting in the Trap magic to berevealed.]

    ¡°Trap magic?¡±

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk started checking the floor beneath him.Exactly ashehoped,hewasabletoseeseveral small magic circles spread all over thefloor.

    ¡°This mustbeit.¡±

    Lookingat all thesmallmagircles, Soo Hyuk couldguesshowRoadied.

    ¡°This is what killed her.¡±

    Clearly, these small trap magic circles were the cause ofRoa¡¯sdeath.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t it go off when Ientered?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at themagircles while tilting hishead.Whenheenteredthepathway,hehad definitely stepped on thesecircles.Though at thattimetheyweren¡¯t revealed,theywere still set inceand should have gone off.But why didn¡¯tthey?

    ¡°Toactivatethem,doI need toreachtheend?¡±

    Hewonderedifheneededtoreachtheendofthepathwaywhere the recovery magic circle waslocatedtosetthem off.

    ¡®Let¡¯ssee.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who wasthinkingabout the trap magic¡¯smechanism, walked away.He had no reason tobehereanymore, hisquest ¡®Destroythe Magic Circle¡¯ wapleted.Thereasonwhy the trap magic didn¡¯t go off, he couldthinkabout it on his way back.

    It was just then.

    -Kamian:Soo Hyuk!

    Hegota voice message as soon ashepassedthe first trap magic.

    ***

    ¡°Did youfindanything?¡±

    Ketotosaid.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯msurehe didfindsomething¡­¡±

    Garanshookhisheadandvoicedout histhoughts.

    ¡°Did youfindthe recovery magic circles?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, most likely thosethingsweremagircles¡­¡±

    JustthenKetotocutoffGaran¡¯swordsand asked a question.

    ¡°There¡¯sgottobeatrap, right?¡±

    ¡°I thinkso.Well, now thatRoa¡¯s dead¡­¡±

    Justas theconversationwas going on, then.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    K-Crosseximed.

    ¡°¡­Woo!¡±

    HearingK-Cross¡¯svoiceKetotoandGaran, who werehavingtheir own conversation, looked at him with aconfusedface.Astheylookedat him,theyfoundthatK-Cross¡¯s entire face wasdistortedwithanxiety.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Kamian, who waslookingat thepathwaywithK-Cross,turnedtoask.

    ¡°Whathappened,didchimeras show up?¡±

    K-Crossdidn¡¯tanswerthequestionimmediately, though hissilencedidn¡¯tst for very long as hesoonansweredstill inshock.

    ¡°Yes, they haveappeared.¡±

    K-Crosshad beenusinghisskill ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye¡¯ to keep a lookoutfocusingon the summoning circles.Hewatchedmovementthrough asmallscreen onlyhecouldsee.To hissurprise,hewatched as chimeras came out of the summoning circle.

    ¡°How many?¡±

    Kamianasked again.

    K-Crosswouldn¡¯t have beenthisworriedif there was only one, so how many chimeras were being summoned for him tobethisconcerned?

    ¡°¡­¡­At least ten.I can¡¯t see how many there are exactly, my ¡®Hawk¡¯seye¡¯ isn¡¯t working properly.But there are at least 10 of them.¡±

    K-Crossreplied.

    Tillnow,K-Crosscouldonly figure out that therewereat least 10 chimeras,hehad evenverifiedit with his ¡®Hawk¡¯sEye.¡¯But thatwasallhecouldfind out.

    Hecouldn¡¯tgetmoreinformation, as hisskillwasblocked.Buthecouldguarantee that there wereat least10 of them, orat leastmore.

    ¡°Ten?At least?¡±

    Kamianalmost cried outwhenheheardK-Cross, especiallywhenhedidn¡¯t deny anything.

    ¡°What about theirhealth?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯sareliefthat all 10 ofthemhave lessthan 1.5million health.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯slessthan 1.5million¡­¡±

    ¡®Wecan¡¯tdestroythem, butwecanstopthem.¡¯Kamiansilently calcted,tryingto figure out what theycoulddo.¡±

    Topreventany external attacks with ashieldin a certain zone for aperiodoftimewasthe ultimate defenseskillof apriest.But it was impossible todefendagainstattacksfrom the inside of theskillsrange.Thisskillwould only be activated as ast resort indangeroussituations or whentimewasneeded.Nowwastheperfecttime tousetheskill.

    ¡®Ithinkwe¡¯ll beableto hold on untilSooHyues.¡¯

    Kamianand hisguildcouldn¡¯tevenmoveaninchfrom thisceasSooHyukwas still in theleftaisle.

    Henned too, atfirsttheywouldusetheskill¡®Absolute Defence¡¯ toblocktheentrancefrom the right pathway with theskindholdonto it tillSooHyukreturns.

    If the chimeras¡¯healthwerelessthan 1.5million, he would besure, theshieldcould hold out.Hewaspositivethey wouldn¡¯t beabletobreakthe defense shield because they had already experimented on thatfact.

    ¡°Garan!¡±

    Thinkingsome moreKamiancalled out.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Garanreplied.

    ¡°Can youcastthespell?¡±

    ¡°Absolute defense?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯llhavetoblocktheentrance.We willhaveto hold out until Soo Hyues.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but will he beherein 10minutes?¡±

    The maximum period for the absolute defense zonewas10minutes.Will Soo Hyuke out till then?

    ¡°Letmeaskhim.¡±

    Soon afterGaran¡¯squestion,Kamian¡¯svoicecalled out to Soo Hyuk.

    -Kamian:Soo Hyuk!

    -Kamian:We¡¯ll try holding on, so you will have toe out fast!

    -Soo Hyuk:I¡¯ll be there soon.Pleaseavoidtheattacksas much as possible.

    -Kamian:Ok!

    Soo Hyuk, afterknowingwhat was going on in the frontline, picked up hisspeed.

    Kwang!Kwang!

    And soon after, Soo Hyuk was able toheartheroarfrom the other side of thewall.Itseemedthat the chimera hadbeguntheirattacks.

    ¡®At least ten¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk while moving forwardopenedhis character window.Thenlooking at theexperiences, hethought.

    ¡®IthinkI candoboth.¡¯

    Currently, Soo Hyuk¡¯sexperiencewasat 99%.In otherwords, 1% more andhewould level up;heclosedhis character window beforehereachedtheentrance.

    ¡°GuysI¡¯mhere!¡±

    As soon asheexited thepathway, Soo Hyuk called out to theKomaguild,instantlymoving tocheckthe rightpathway.

    ¡®Sothisishow itlooks like.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who hadonlyheard what the ¡®absolute defense¡¯ was like,sawa transparent barrierblockingtheentranceand a chimera outside trying tobreaktheshield.

    Kwang!Kwang!

    The chimeraswhohadtheupperbody of an orcpoundedon theshieldwith theirfullforce.Despite theirexplosivepower, theshieldwasn¡¯t affected.

    ¡°Should I get rid of theshield?¡±

    Kamianaskedwhileapproachinghim.Though theconditionsfor the Guild Quest weremet, that can¡¯t besaidfor Soo Hyuk¡¯s individual quest.

    Soo Hyukstillhad togoto the Magic circle located on the right pathway.Put differently, they had to break through the chimeras that were trying to force themselves inside the defensive zone.

    ¡°No, I¡¯llcastbehind theshield.¡±

    Soo Hyukshookhishead.Though theshielddidn¡¯t allow him tocastspells like FireSpear, PoisonSpearor Fireball.That didn¡¯tmeanhehadno othermeansof casting magic through theshield.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Storm at the other side of theshield.

    -Shiaak!

    -Chiiwg?

    -Aaoooww!

    The poison whirlwindcreatedastorm,beginningtostiraround the chimeras.The several chimeraswhohad beenattackingtheshieldbeganlettingoutpainfulroars.

    ¡°K, can youuseyour ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye¡¯ now?¡±

    Listening to thescreamsof themonstersinfront, Soo Hyuk asked.

    But therewasnoreply.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned around toseewhat K-cross wasdoingand to hissurprise, hesawK-Cross¡¯seyeswerefilledwithshock.

    ¡°K-Cross?¡±

    ¡°Huh, yes.¡±

    K-Cross, who was still inshockresponded to Soo Hyuk¡¯s second call.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve already turned on my ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye¡¯.¡±

    ItseemsthatK-Crosshad already activated hisskillbefore Soo Hyuk cast ¡®Poison Storm¡¯.

    ¡°Ithinkthey are about todie.¡±

    Hewasshocked, thereasonwasbecause ofSoo Hyuk and thespellhehad just cast.The chimeras werepulledinto thestormdespite how high theirhealthwas.

    ¡®Weren¡¯t they supposed tohavestrong immunity againstpoison?¡¯Hethoughtas the chimeras themselves attack withpoison, they wouldhavetheresistance.

    Butnowashelookedat theirhealthand how theirhealthwas rapidly diminishing,hecouldn¡¯t imagine that this was being done by apoisonspell.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned toward theshield,seeingthe chimeras that werescreamingon the other side of theshield.

    ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t needtouseFire Storm.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was about towipeout thewholearea with thespell.But thenheheardfromK-Crossthat it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    -Mutated Orc Skin

    -Mutated Wolf Skin

    After sometimepassed, anotificationwindowappeared,which wassoonfollowed with morewindows.Itseemedthat the chimeras weredying.

    -Mutated orcskin[7]

    -Mutated wolfskin[11]

    After the seven orcskinmessagesand the eleven wolfskinmessagesfinished popping up, anothernotificationappeared.

    [Level Up!]

    ¡®Only once?¡¯

    Lookingat themessage Soo Hyuknarrowed hiseyes.Atfirst, whenhekilledjust afew of thosemonstershehadgone upto 99%, but even afterkillingso many of them hisleveljustcaught upthe other 1%.

    ¡®But I¡¯vecaughtquite a few of them¡­¡¯

    Maybetheprobleyin thenumberof chimeraskilledby Soo Hyuk.He had collected eleven wolf skins, so he was sure there were at least eleven of them killed.Afteramoment, Soo Hyukopenedhis character window tocheckhisexperience,afterheconfirmedit,hecouldn¡¯t help buugh.

    ¡®50%?¡¯

    Yes,itwas 50%, let alone getting close to 100% at thisrateitwould take forever to gain more experience.

    ¡®Weretheyjustlow-level creatures?¡¯ From hiscalction, hisexperiencehad at least risen by 7% when he hadkilleda chimera whosehealthwas1.8million.So, nomatterhow itseemed, the chimeras that hejustkilled must havehadhealthlower than 1.8million.

    ¡°K-Cross, whatwastheirhealthanyways?¡±

    Soo HyukclosedhiswindowaskingK-Crossabout theirhealth.

    ¡°The strongesthadahealthof 1.5million.¡±

    Listening toK-Cross¡¯sanswer, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help butletout asigh.

    ¡°Shall we get rid of it?¡±

    Kamianasked as soon as heapproachedthem.

    ¡°Yes, please do.¡±

    ¡°Garan!¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯sresponse,KamiancalledGarantoremovehisspend the protective barrier that blocked theentrancesoon disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.So, you all should wait here.¡±

    Seeingthe protective barriervanish, Soo Hyuk said.

    ¡°Well, the Poison Storm is still activated, will youbealright?¡±

    Kamiancouldn¡¯t help but ask inconcern.Though the protective barrier maydisappear, the Poison Storm insideremained.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll befine.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was sure because of his title ¡®Master of Poison¡¯.He was positive his title wouldn¡¯t let him get poisoned, and the spell caster was himself, not others, so he wouldn¡¯t be harmed.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Moving out of the defensive range,Soo Hyukwasmetwith the Poison Storm.Inside the storm¡¯s range, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but move along the wall of the narrow pathway.

    Soon after,Soo Hyukcame out of the Poison Storm.Removinghishandsfrom thewall,heusedas asupport,Soo Hyuklooked around tocheckhissurroundings.

    Hewas being cautious becausehedidn¡¯t know if a chimera wouldappear.Because as soon as the recovery magirclewasdestroyed, the chimeras weresummonedat an explosive rate.So,hewas alert as that attack might not be thst.

    However,contraryto Soo Hyuk¡¯sworries, thecircledidn¡¯t summon any more chimeras and he soon reached the summoningcircle.

    ¡®Iguessthisistheend.¡¯

    Lookingat the summoningcirclebeneath him, Soo Hyukthoughttheattackwas summoned only because the recovery magic wasdestroyed.

    After amoment, heopenedhismouthto cast a spell.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Awhirlwindoffireappearedand soon the summoning magic circle wasdestroyed.

    Thenafter sometime, amessagepopped infrontof him.

    [ChimeraSummoning magic circle has beendestroyed.]

    [TheWolf-Ohimeras that weresummonedfromChimeraSummoning circle weresummonedfromChimeraSummoner A][1]

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1: From what we can tell, the text seems to be saying that the summoner whoid down the magic circle has summoned the Chimeras back to him and away from the circle.

    2: The skill Dragons eye has been changed to Hawk¡¯s Eye, it was originally a mistranted.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 97: The Underground Waterways (6)

    ¡®Isit because Idestroyedthecircle?¡¯

    Whenhehaddestroyedthe summoningcirclethe firsttimehehadn¡¯t received anotification.No,hedid, but it wasn¡¯t for thequest, instead,creatinganotherquesttodestroya recoverycircle.

    ¡®So, thisspeciesisaWolf-Ohimera?¡¯

    Achimeraitself was amonsterthat wascreatedbbiningdifferentmonstersand this particr variant ofchimerawasbinationof both an Orc and a Wolf as thenamesuggested.

    Soo Hyuk never thought that thechimerawould literally be named for its previous parts.Though, it didn¡¯t matter much to him, so he turned around with ashrug.

    ¨CSoo Hyuk:I amdonehere.I¡¯ming back.

    Soo Hyuk sentKamiana voice message as he returnedthen,openedhis quest window.

    ¡´TheTroubled UndergroundWaterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers ofHadrac,chimerassuddenly beganappearingin thewaterways.Ian and Alexmadethedecisiontocleanup the underground waterways, but thechimeraswere strong andpossessedpowerfulpoison.In theend, theexpeditionfailed, and themostthey couldachievewastopreventthechimerasfromescaping.Cleanthe underground waterways of thechimerasandidentifytheirsource![ChimeraSummoning Circle A:1/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle B:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle C:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle E:0/1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle F:0/1]

    [Chimera:64/ ???]

    [Quest reward:S-RankPromotion, ???]

    ¡®Still, five of them left.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hapletedone of the questrequirementsbydestroyingtheWolf-OrcsummoningcircleA. Now the remainingsummoningcirclesB, C, D, E, and Fremained.Ifhedestroyedthe remainingsummoningcirclesthenhewoulpletethequest.

    ¡®If IincludetheRecoverycircles, then it wouldadd upto 10magircles.¡¯

    Ofcourse, there wasn¡¯t any guarantee thatwasaRecoverycirclewith every Summoningcircle.But, thepossibilitywasn¡¯tlow, so if hekeptthat suspicion inmind, then thetotalnumber ofmagirclesshould be as many as 10.

    ¡®ShouldIdowhatIdidwith the first Summoningcircle?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk calcted hisnextmoves as heclosedthe quest window.Lasttimewhen hetriedtodestroythe summoningcircleaquesthadappearedtodestroythe recoverycircle.Hismindmoved,tryingto figure out what hisnextsteps shouldbe.

    ¡°ThereasonwhyIsawthe recoverycircleand notRoa, it was all becauseIreceivedthequest¡­¡¯

    IfRoahadthequest, then she could haveseenthe recoverycircle.But, she didn¡¯thaveit and wasunabletoseethecircle.

    ¡®If Icastmagicon thatce¡­¡¯

    Justbecause the recoverymagicwas invisible,didn¡¯t meanit didn¡¯t exist.So, what wouldhappenifhecastmagicon that spot?

    ¡®I¡¯llneedto experiment.¡¯

    Heneededtoknowifhisexperimentwouldleadto thedestructionof themagircles, orifnothing wouldhappen.So, Soo Hyukdecidedhisnextdestination.

    ¡®It would bebetterwithout them.¡¯

    He would berelievediftherewasn¡¯t muchchanceoftherebeingrecovery circles.

    ¡°You¡¯rehere!¡±

    ¡°Yes, shall wecontinue?¡±

    Returningto theintersection, Soo HyukansweredKamianas he replied toKamiam.Hepulledout his Map andunfoldedit while gesturing toward hisnextdestination.

    ¡°What kind of chimeras is there?¡±

    Soo HyukaskedKamianwhile gesturing to hisnextdestination.

    ¡°Isthis where you aregoing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fromhere.¡±

    Kamianpointedhisfingerat a certain part of themapandanswered.

    ¡°Hmm, the chimerashereshould be binationoffoxesand goblins.¡±

    So, thatwastheirnewdestination.

    ¡°A Fox and Goblin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and they are calledFox-Goblinchimeras.¡±

    KamiansawSoo Hyuk¡¯s confused expression andnoddedhishead.

    ¡°They arequitedifferentthan thoseWolf-Ohimeras.¡±

    ¡°Different?¡±

    ¡°Yes, inWolf-Ohimeras, thewolfwasthe one whoattackedwithpoison, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯reright.¡±

    ¡°Unlike theWolf-Orc, thefoxisn¡¯t whoattackswithpoison, it¡¯sthe goblin.Whenever theWolf-Orcattacked, itwasthe orc whousedphysicttackswhile the wolf spat out poison.

    ¡°Hmm, that would betricky.¡±

    Soo Hyumented.

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯llhavetoworryabout the poison attacks.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    HearingKamianswords, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t helpwonderingwhy he wouldn¡¯t need toworry.Were theypreparedfor it?

    ¡°Ketoto!Showhim!¡±

    SeeingSoo Hyuk¡¯s puzzled expression,Kamianeximed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ketoto, who was vaguely listening to theirconversation, suddenly opened hisinventorypullingout ashield.

    However, even afterlookingat theshield, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t shed off hisdoubts.They may use the shield, but it was too small.No more than 40cm indiameter.

    However, in the following moment, Soo Hyuk was able to letgoof hisdoubts.

    Siaak!

    The small shield suddenly erged insize.

    ¡°Thisshieldisa specialized weapon, so we don¡¯t have toworryabout theirpoison.¡±

    ¡°Sothe poisonous attacks are not ofconcern,¡±

    Kamiansaidlookingat theshield.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    HeslurredhiswordsashelookedintoSoo Hyuk¡¯seyes,saying.

    ¡°B-Butthere is oneproblem.¡±

    Ofcourse, therewasaproblem, if not they would have met therequirementsfopletingthequest.

    ¡°Problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we might be safe from the iing attacks, but it won¡¯t be easy for us to attack.¡±

    Themainissuewasthefoxwho didn¡¯t take part in theoffensebut instead moved around,makingit difficult tohittheFox-Goblinchimera.

    Theshieldcouldprotectthem from the poisonattack, however, theycouldn¡¯tattackwhile theshieldwas up.

    ¡°Oh, Isee¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded, understanding the situation.

    ¡®But if IcastPoison Storm orFireStorm¡­¡¯

    It was true Soo Hyuk had various tricks up his sleeves which included spells that could be cast regardless of a protective shield.But, theissuewasthedurationand continuous casting such spells.

    ¡®It¡¯ll taketoolong.¡¯

    Thespellstooktoo muchtime.

    ¡°Then fornow.¡±

    Afterpondering, Soo Hyukopenedhismouth.

    ¡°I¡¯lltakethehits.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kamianwas taken aback, not only him, butKetoto,K-Cross, andGaranwho had been silently listening to theconversationinsilencewerealsosurprised.

    ¡°We can fully block the poison attacks, and they wouldn¡¯t be weak.¡±

    The poisonattackswouldn¡¯t be light.So,Kamiancouldn¡¯t help butvoicehisconcernas he wassurethey wereabletopletelyblocktheattackswith theshield.

    Moreover,SooHyukwasamage, and itwasbasimonsense that they have very low health.

    But ofcourse,Kamian¡¯sconcernwas fully valid ashedidn¡¯tknowSooHyukwell.AllheknewwasthatSooHyukhad astrongoffensive power, whathedidn¡¯tknowwashishealthwas morethan110 thousand, much higherthantheir tankerKetoto.

    ¡°I¡¯mafraidit¡¯ll taketoolong if werelyon theshield.First,letmetrytohitandkillthem, if it getstoodifficult, we canusetheshield.¡±

    Soo Hyukexinedhimself withreasonandlogic, so he didn¡¯t need toexinabout hishealth.Listening to him,Kaminaand theKomaguild members agreed with hisn.

    With thatdecided, helookedat themapand thegroupset out, a few momentster,K-Crosswho waswalkingaheadof thegroupsignaled them tostop.He had been watchingaheadwith hisskill ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    ¡°Therearechimerasahead.¡±

    K-Crosswarned.

    ¡°Iseethree of them.They mightrangebetween 900,000to1million.¡±

    SayingthatK-Crosscouldn¡¯thelpbut stumble back abit.

    -Huh?What¡¯sthissmell?

    -Smells like ahuman.

    -Huh, really ahuman?

    Just asK-Crossstumbled back, theyheardavoiceinfrontof them.

    ¡®Voices?¡¯

    If theirhealthwerebetween 900,000 to 1million, thatmeanttheywerenormalchimeras.But unlike a Wolf-ohimera.TheFox-Goblinchimeras were fluent in humannguage.

    ¡®Isitbecauseit¡¯spart Goblin?¡¯

    Arethey the same level as before just with an intelligent goblin?

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stepped forward.

    ¡°Just incase,Ketoto, be ready!¡±

    What if theFox-Goblinchimeras are more cunning than weexpectedand unexpectedly attack.So,Ketotomoved forward upon hearing Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Ok!Just give me a signal, and I¡¯ll be there in no time.¡±

    AfterKetoto¡¯sassurance, Soo Hyuk proceededforward.

    -Huh?Only one?

    -Huh?But Ismelledseveral of them?

    -Ithinkhe¡¯s herealone.

    Soon, Soo Hyukmetthe chimerasfacetoface.Just like theWolf-Orcvariant, theFox-Goblinchimerashada goblin for itsupperbody.

    -Be paralyzed!

    The center chimeraattackedfirst, ittriedto paralyze him with its poisonattack.

    ¡®I¡¯llhavetotakethehit.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was wondering how strong theattackmightbe.

    Hiikk!

    Soon, saliva flew out of the goblin¡¯s mouth;Soo Hyuk raised his arms to take a direct blow.As soon as it made contact, anotificationappeared.

    [You have resisted poisoning.]

    Justasheexpected,hedidn¡¯t get poisoned, thenheopenedhisstats,checkinghishealth.

    ¡®500.¡¯

    Helost500health.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have toworry.¡¯

    Heknew, the more healthtaken, the higher thedamage.However,hedidn¡¯t need to worry even though the Chimerashadthehealthof 900,000 to 1million.Even if he got hit three times, it would still only add up to 1,500.

    It wouldtakea longtimefor 110,000healthtoreachzero, and by thattime, Soo Hyuk was confidenthecouldkilltheseFox-Goblins.

    -Oh,he¡¯smoving.

    -Iguessthepoisonhasn¡¯thaditseffectyet.

    Soo Hyuk, who was busylookingat hisstatswhile those chimeras weretalking,openedhismouth.

    ¡°Fire Spear!¡±

    Just one spell was enough toheavilydamageone of theFox-Goblins, there wasn¡¯tmuchneed to attackmuchmore.

    Kwang!

    Though Fire Spear was quite explosive, itwasjust thebeginning.

    ¡°me Dance!Poison Chains!Firebolt!Fireball!Poison Spear!¡±

    Soo Hyuk showered them in spells, soon, anotificationappeared before him.

    -Fox-Goblin¡¯s special poisonous needles[2].

    -Fox-Goblin¡¯spoison.

    ¡®Iknew,Ididn¡¯t need toworry.¡¯

    Lookingat thewindowinfrontof him, Soo Hyukwonderedwhy the chimeras were unable toresisthisattacks.Soon he concluded it was because he didn¡¯t give them any room to attack.But, they weredifferentfromWolf-Orc¡¯s who narrowed thedistancelittle by little.

    ¡®Ithinkwe can move forward.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, whothought something might go wrongand had attacked so fiercely,tookhisitemsandreturnedto whereKamianand theKomaguildwaited.

    Kwang!Kwang!Kwang!Kwang!

    Hearingsuch a swift and fierce battle,Kamian,Ketoto,Garan, andK-Crosshadtheir mouths wide open fromshock.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think heneedsashield.¡¯

    After such ashock,Ketotowasthefirsttobreakthesilence.

    Hecouldn¡¯t help but feelbitter.Nomatterhow strong Soo Hyukwas,hethoughthewouldbethe tanker.

    Thisstagehadamuchhigherdifficulty than the previous zone, sohehad beenhopingthiswashischancetoshowoff hisabilities, but¡­

    Just like theWolf-Orc¡¯s, Soo HyukdefeatedtheFox-Goblinchimeras on his own,hesimplydidn¡¯tneeda tanker¡¯shelp.

    ¡®I¡¯m useless.¡¯ (1)

    At leastK-CrossandGarancouldhelp, it wasn¡¯tmuch, but theycouldstillhelpwhile he did nothingmakinghim feel bitter.

    He forced himself tostophis self-loathing and looked forward.Finding Soo Hyukapproaching.

    ¡®Should Ichangemyjobandbeamage?¡¯

    Lookingat him,Ketotohadan impulsive thought.SeeingSoo Hyuk¡¯sstrength, the mage ss looked quite attractive.

    Ofcourse, such a thing happening was unthinkable toKetotowho hadinvestedalotintobeinga tanker.Changingto the mage ss was just a fancy thought.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think weneedtheshieldfornow.¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk arrived,Ketoto, who was alreadyfeelingbitter, feltworse.But theconflictsdidn¡¯t show on hisface, there was noneedfor him toruinsuch agoodteam and wasn¡¯t it agoodthing that the tanker didn¡¯tneedto step up?

    ¡°Let¡¯sgo!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯swords,Ketotosnuffed out hisbitternessandrepliedwith a voicefullofenergy,followingbehind him.

    ¡®Huuu¡­¡¯

    With hisfeelingsnuffed,Ketotosighed.

    ¡®Will there be asituationwhere I¡¯mneeded?¡¯

    Will there be anopportunitywhere he couldexecutehisroleas a tanker?

    ¡®Iwantto do something, but¡­¡¯

    KetotofollowedSoo Hyuk, because of thenamehehasgainedas theDemonhunterwhoughteredtheDemonguild.Hethoughtfollowing Soo Hyuk wouldbringhim anewscapegoat.

    But justashewasswimmingin hisbitterness,Ketoto¡¯swishcame true. (2)

    ¡°Ketoto.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yeah!¡±

    Ketoto, who hadbeen, lostinthought,heardSoo Hyukcallhim andcametohissenses.Then,hecouldn¡¯t help butsmilewhenheheardhiswords.

    ¡°Ihaveafavortoaskof you.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1: Poor guy, he just wants to do his job.

    2: I would say careful what you wish for¡­

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 98: Successful Experiment

    Soon Soo Hyuk, who was close to the next destination, stopped walking.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Just as he had expected, there was a crossroadying ahead of him which was not drawn on the map.

    ¡°I am looking forward to your cooperation.¡±

    Looking back at Ketoto, he said.

    ¡°Ok! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll guard against those stings!¡±

    Ketoto replied enthusiastically to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words; when he heard the enthusiastic reply, Soo Hyuk was reassured and turned toward the left pathway.

    The darkness hit Soo Hyuk as soon as he entered the pathway, causing him to open his inventory, take out his crystal ball and activate it.

    [100 Mana is consumed every 10 seconds. .]Along with the notification, the crystal activated, spreading a bright light outward and lighting up the path before him. Soon, Soo Hyuk reached its end.

    ¡°Is a quest really necessary for me to see?¡±

    There was nothing visible at the end of the pathway. Did he really need a quest to see the recovery circle?

    ¡°Or there is none?¡±

    If not, does it even exist?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll find out once I try.¡±

    With that thought, Soo Hyuk widened the distance between him and the invisible magic circle. He would know once he confirmed.

    ¡°Fire Storm!¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was now far away, cast ¡®Fire Storm¡¯.

    Suaak!

    A storm of fire appeared and soon after, a notification followed.

    [Recovery Magic Circle has been destroyed.]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D will no longer be recovered.]

    [Recovery Magic has been destroyed, revealing the Trap magic.]

    Notifications appeared, confirming the recovery magic circles destruction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really need the quest.¡±

    The conclusion Soo Hyuk got was, he didn¡¯t need a quest to destroy the magic circles, but he did need one to see them. The destroyed recovery circle right now was the proof.

    ¡°All in all, I don¡¯t need to look for a quest.¡±

    But what if nothing had happened?

    Maybe then he would have gone to the summoning circle and received the quest. His experiments saved them a lot of time.

    Soo Hyuk voice-called Kamian.

    -Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s been destroyed.

    -Kamian: Ok! I¡¯ll tell him.

    After Kamian¡¯s reply, Soo Hyuk carefully walked back along the path avoiding the ¡®Trap magic¡¯.

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk arrived at the entrance, he saw Ketoto holding a shield, blocking the entrance of the right pathway.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The shield was constantly defending against the fierce blows from the chimera¡¯s sting. With all the work, Ketoto had a very content look on his face.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered as he approached Ketoto. There he saw the Foblins (1) shooting out their venom.

    ¡®There are a lot.¡¯

    There was several Foblins¡¯ in front of him.

    ¡°Did you find the strongest one yet?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked while looking at the chimeras. Of course, the question was directed toward K-Cross.

    In the previous quest, Worcs (2) Mid-Boss had a health of 5 million. So, they were expecting the Foblins to have the same as well.

    ¡°No, not yet¡­¡±

    K-Cross vaguely answered.

    Just then.

    Piik! Kanng!

    Suddenly, a poisonous sting flew in, it prated into the shield, creaking a crack.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ketoto, who was the first to notice the crack in the shield, spoke out with a perplexed voice. Soo Hyuk too, noticed that unlike the other stingers, which were reflected right back, this one not only stayed but also managed to make a crack.

    Piik! Kanng!

    Simrly, another poison sting stuck into the shield, though at the same time the others were still being repelled by the shield resulting in them falling on the ground. Clearly, this poison sting was the same as the other one stuck in the shield. They were certain it must have been from the mid-boss Foblin.

    ¡°Poison Storm!¡±

    If it continued at this pace, the shield would break. If it broke, there would be no stopping of the poisonous stings from the Foblins. Soo Hyuk cast his spell, and a whirlwind of the poisonous storm appeared, swallowing a group of the Foblins, sweeping them away with their own poison stings.

    ***

    Inside a huge pot.

    -Ugh!

    -Krrrrk!

    The pot was filled with some sort of purple liquid and within the liquid were ogres and trolls throwing up and groaning in pain.

    Ramos, who was silently observing the ogres and the trolls inside the pot narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Haa, seems to be another failure¡­¡±

    The creatures inside stopped their screams, leading to the conclusion that they were dead. Their death meant the experiment failed.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll take a rest for the day.¡±

    Muttering to himself, Ramos got up from his seat. As he stood up, he asked his subordinate, Grd, who was patiently waiting nearby.

    ¡°Are we having some trouble with the production?¡±

    ¡°Not really, except the number of wolves have decreased and it¡¯s affecting the production of the Worc chimeras.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡±

    Replying to Grd, Ramos nodded, then passed Grd exiting the chamber. He began to move through the paths as if he knew where he was going, and what path would take him out of the underground waterways.

    ¨CChwiik! I-It hurts! Arrrghh!

    -Aaooww!

    -Grrr!

    As he left, Ramos heard familiar screams, since he was used to the sounds he left the underground waterways without giving the screams much thought..

    Ramos, who just came out, walked into the house which he built outside the cave thinking.

    ¡®Well, the Ogres and Troll would be quite useful.¡¯

    There were a lot of materials needed to make the chimeras. The most important was the creatures needed to be synthesised to transform them into chimeras. But he had no monsters in sight. Though the Ogres and Trolls were eye-catching, they had never seeded in transforming them into a chimera.

    Ramos frowned soon after he entered the house and came to a stop. The reason for his frown was the six crystal spheres that sat on top of the bookcase were losing their light.

    ¡°The Magic Circles have been destroyed?¡±

    His work was not only to make the chimeras, but also transport them into the various parts of the world using the summoning magic circles.

    Ramos used the crystal balls to keep track of the magic circles condition, and the loss of light meant that the connection was gone. Meaning, the magic circles were destroyed.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve also made the Recovery magic circles.¡±

    He made it in the hopes that if there were a problem with the Summoning magic circles he could use it to restore them. Clearly, the recovery magic circles were destroyed too, showing from the crystals loss of light..

    ¡°Are they being serious?¡±

    Ramos knew where every single magic circle was installed.

    ¡°No, no mercenaries can get past my poison.¡±

    He knew that all the magic circles connected to the six crystals sitting on top of his bookcase, were installed in Hadrac.

    He didn¡¯t understand, even if all of the mercenaries were being serious, no one was at that level where they could defeat his poisonous chimeras.

    ¡°Is it Fabian, is that son of a bitch moving against me?¡±

    Suddenly, Ramos frowned, his eyes filled with darkness.

    Just then another crystal ball which was emitting light a few moments ago lost its shine. One of the four crystal balls which were ced at the fourth row above, lost its light.

    Romos¡¯ own eyes dimmed as soon as he remembered which magic circle was connected to the fourth crystal. He was shocked, it was a ce where he was sure no one would ever find.

    ¡°¡­Will I get caught?¡±

    Nothing has progressed yet, he was waiting for the right time. But as soon as he saw the light gradually faded from the crystal, he felt like he caught the presence of the chimeras.

    ¡°Are they crazy, what the hell are they doing?¡±

    Knock! Knock!

    Ramos heard a knock, disturbing his trail of thoughts.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After a pause, Ramos asked.

    As soon as the door opened, a man wearing ck robe came in.

    ¡°Master has called for an emergency meeting.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are being called immediately.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Now, I have got to go. Still have to ry the message to the others.¡±

    Bowing his head to Ramos, the man closed the door and walked out. Ramos, who was already annoyed at the ongoing situation, was left bbergasted at the man¡¯s behaviour.

    ¡°You think you can be rude, just because you are favoured a little by the Master.¡±

    If that man wasn¡¯t favoured, he would have been killed right away.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ramos almost burned holes through the door with his eyes, where the man had left. When he turned back to look at the crystals, he saw four of those crystal balls lost their respective light.

    ¡°Reinstalling them is almost impossible¡±

    Just to set up the Magic Circle it takes a lot of time and money. It took a lot of time and money to set up the Magic Circle. Simply reinstalling them would be a waste of those resources.

    Getting out of the house, Ramos went inside the warehouse which he built beside his house. He had a magic circle installed on its floor. He stepped forward into the circle, and soon he was engulfed in its magic.

    ***

    [Chimera Summoning circle has been destroyed]

    [The Libold (3) summoned from the Summoning Circle E have been summoned back.]

    ¡®Three more ces to go.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who destroyed the magic circle, turned back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then with Kamian and the Koma Guild members, he proceeded towards his next destination.

    Moving along, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡®Four o¡¯clock.¡¯

    Except for the half-hour lunchtime in the middle, he spent nearly six and a half hours trying toplete the quest in the underground waterways.

    ¡®It¡¯s taking quite a long time.¡¯

    This quest of killing the chimeras as well as destroying the magic circles didn¡¯t take much of their time. But them moving from one ce to another was time consuming.

    ¡®At this speed, I think I might finish the quest today.¡¯

    Though it was taking a lot of time to move, with their speed they might destroy all the magic circles in a day.

    ¡®And¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened a character window.

    ***

    upation: Archmage¡¯s Decedent

    Level: 196

    EXP: 52%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 74620

    Satiation: 69%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 3731 (+10)

    ***

    ¡®Soon I¡¯ll be at 200.¡¯

    He calcted that destroying the remaining three magic circles would bring his level to 200. After confirming his level, Soo Hyuk closed his character window and opened his quest window.

    ¡´The Troubled Underground Waterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers of Hadrac, chimeras suddenly began appearing in the waterways. Ian and Alex made the decision to clean up the underground waterways, but the chimeras were strong and possessed powerful poison. In the end, the expedition failed, and the most they could achieve was to prevent the chimeras from escaping. Clean the underground waterways of the chimeras and identify their source!

    [Chimera Summoning Circle A: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle B: 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle C: 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle E: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle F: 0 / 1]

    [Chimera: 202 / ??? ]

    [Quest reward: S-Rank Promotion, ??? ]

    ¡®I¡¯ll be done.¡¯

    He was sure by the end of the day he wouldplete the quest ¡®The Troubled Underground Waterway¡¯.

    ¡®Soon, I¡¯ll reach 200, so all I have left is¡­¡¯

    ¡´Preparation Period¡µ

    Roman, never thought you¡¯d bring the key so quickly. He assumed it would take at least a week. But Roman needed a week¡¯s time. This is because he needed to make the physical condition normal. So, visit Roman in a week!

    [Delta¡¯s/Kelta¡¯s Secret Key to the Cave: 1 / 1]

    [Time Remaining: 4 Days]

    [Quest Rewards: Cave Exploration]

    In this seemingly quest ¡®Preparation Period¡¯ given by Roman, he had four days toplete it.

    But he excluded this day, he had 3 days left in his hands.

    ¡®Three days¡­¡¯

    Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I had so much free time in my hands.¡¯

    He thought of all the unexplored books in the library, making him smile. Then he closed his quest window.

    Soon after.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Kamian eximed in shock.

    With a puzzled look on his face, Soo Hyuk looked at Kamian.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Seeing his puzzled eyes, Kamian called him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked, and looked at Kamian who had his mouth wide open.

    ¡°When did weplete another condition? Suddenly, it just went up from three to four.¡±

    Trantor and Editor Notes:

    1: Foblins, they are one of the chimera variants and used to be Fox-Goblins, this is how they will be named now.

    2: Worcs, The Wolf-Orcs will will now named Worcs as abination of Wolf and Orc.

    3: Libold is a chimera that is a mix of Lion and Kobald, new guy.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 99: The Troubled Underground Waterways

    ¡°Huh? Three to four?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kamian nodded. Soo Hyuk reopened the quest window that he had just closed and examined the current status of the quest.

    Once the Koma Guild checked that there were six magic circles, their quest will bepleted. But if the circles confirmed were four rather than three, then Soo Hyuk¡¯s quest would change altogether.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    After checking the quest Soo Hyuk was quite shocked.

    The updated quest was.

    ¡´The Troubled Underground Waterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers of Hadrac, chimeras suddenly began appearing in the waterways. Ian and Alex made the decision to clean up the underground waterways, but the chimeras were strong and possessed powerful poison. In the end, the expedition failed, and the most they could achieve was to prevent the chimeras from escaping. Clean the underground waterways of the chimeras and identify their source![Chimera Summoning Circle A: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle B: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle C: 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle E: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle F: 0 / 1]

    [Chimera: 202 / ??? ]

    [Quest reward: S-Rank Promotion, ??? ]

    Kamian was right, there was a change. The summoning circle B, went from zero to one, confirming it was destroyed.

    ¡°My quest status updated too. It looks like another magic circle has been destroyed.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Kamian. That single 1 meant that the conditions were met and the Summoning circle B was destroyed, he was lost in thought.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    How could the Summoning circle B be destroyed?

    ¡®Is someone else with us in here?¡¯

    He thought of a possibility that someone else might have entered this ce. The Underground Waterways didn¡¯t have a limit to the entries, so it was likely others could have entered this ce.

    ¡°Who else could be here beside us?¡±

    Ketoto, who was listening to the conversation, butted in.

    ¡°I think so, too. I don¡¯t think other than us¡­¡±

    Kamian also had the simr thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had to stop because of the sudden change in the quest, began to pick up his pace for the rest of the journey. Looking at the map, he said.

    ¡°Uh, sorry.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of the remaining ces was destroyed.¡±

    They had three other destinations to go, suddenly, one of them was destroyed without their notice. In other words, they had no reason to go to that ce. But he didn¡¯t know which of the ce was destroyed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Kamian nodded, understanding the situation.

    ¡°But who is it?¡±

    Kamian, in his thoughts, asked. Who could it be? Who could destroy the Magic Circle? Then suddenly just as they were moving and having such a discussion.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kamian eximed.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was startled at Kamian¡¯s sudden outburst. And at that moment, he felt deja vu.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Kamian called Soo Hyuk, pulling him out of his thoughts.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    The same thing happened again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Kamian¡¯s nod, without asking any question Soo Hyuk opened his quest window and checked.

    ¡´The Troubled Underground Waterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers of Hadrac, chimeras suddenly began appearing in the waterways. Ian and Alex made the decision to clean up the underground waterways, but the chimeras were strong and possessed powerful poison. In the end, the expedition failed, and the most they could achieve was to prevent the chimeras from escaping. Clean the underground waterways of the chimeras and identify their source!

    [Chimera Summoning Circle A: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle B: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle C: 0 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle E: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle F: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera: 202 / ??? ]

    [Quest reward: S-Rank Promotion, ??? ]

    ¡®Again?¡¯

    This time the Magic circle F had gone from zero to one.

    ¡°Another one has been destroyed?¡±

    Kamian asked at the same time that Soo Hyuk was checking the quest window.

    ¡°Yes, you are right. Looks like another one has been destroyed.¡±

    While answering Kamian¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk started to think.

    ¡®It¡¯s good, but¡­¡¯

    If this went on, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to lose. Meaning, no more wasting time while moving from one destination from the other. In other words, their time would be saved.

    ¡®If this goes on¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk might have one problem.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll level up to 200.¡¯

    That¡¯s what he wanted to reach. He calcted by the end of the quest; his level would shoot up to 200. But, judging from the current situation, it would be nearly impossible to reach 200.

    Now only one spot was left¡­

    And he didn¡¯t think just by clearing one magic circle would level him up to 200.

    Urgh!

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but groan a little.

    ¡®Who the hell is this?¡¯

    Who is it? Who on earth is destroying the Magic Circles?

    ¡°Which spot?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped his thinking and focused on Kamian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Looking at the speed, they didn¡¯t destroy just one but at least two.¡±

    Of course, the magic circles were not anywhere near to each other. The distance between them was quiterge. However, this unknown group of people destroyed two of them consequently.

    Concluding that, there has to be more than one group who were destroying the circles.

    ¡°Could they be the Rime and the Drak Guild?¡±

    It was Garan who answered Kamian¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°It could be.¡±

    Kamian nodded and said he had a point.

    ¡°What do you think, Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Kamian asked Soo Hyuk. With the sudden question, he was pulled out from his thoughts, opened his mouth, and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s either of them.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had a different opinion altogether. It was neither the Rime Guild nor the Drak Guild.

    ¡°They¡¯re the ones who gave me this quest.¡±

    Ian and Alex, the two Guild masters of the Rime and Drak Guilds were the ones who requested Soo Hyuk with such a quest. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for them to suddenly make a move. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Besides, if they were the ones to make a move, they would tell him in advance.

    ¡°Oh, they were the ones whomissioned this quest.¡±

    Hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Kamian concluded.

    ¡°So, they are ruled out.¡±

    Kamian said.

    ¡°Well, what about¡­¡±

    This time Ketoto came up with an option.

    ¡°What about the mages at the entrance? I think I saw them when I was with Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Those mages Ketoto mentioned were the ones that belonged to the Hadrac branch of Tower of Poison. Rhino and his group of mages, Ketoto reminded them.

    Just as they were all engrossed in the discussion of who could it be, K-Cross stopped walking and raised his hand to signal them. Soo Hyuk stopped in his steps, watching K-Cross.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chimera ahead. Looks like this magic circle hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet.¡±

    That was the reason why K-Cross alerted them as he saw a chimera ahead of him.

    ¡®Thank god, I¡¯m d to hear that.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk inwardly sighed at K-Cross¡¯s confirmation thinking. He didn¡¯t know if he should feel relieved or ashamed at such thoughts.

    This seems to be the magic circle C, which has yet to be destroyed.

    ¡°Gomblin¡¯s (1) uses sting as their form of poison. But, unlike Foblins, their poison attacks are not their main focus, rather they focus on their strength. The one who attacks is the bear.¡±

    Kamian said.

    The chimeras summoned from the Summoning circle were thebination of Bears and Goblins.

    As the summoning circle D was destroyed, the Gomblins from circle D were met with the Foblins of magic circle C.

    In other words, they would have had to fight one kind at a time, but now, they had to fight both the Foblins and the Gomblins together, as they were being summoned by the same circle.

    ¡°Is there anything we need to be extra careful about?¡±

    Kamian nodded his head, saying yes. When Soo Hyuk saw the nod, he moved towards K-Cross saying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead from here.¡±

    Saying that, he took the lead and continued from the spot where they stopped walking forward.

    ¡®Two of them.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t need to walk far before he saw the Foblin and the Gomblin in front. There were two of them, one of each kind.

    ¡°me Wall!¡±

    Soo Hyuk was the one to first initiate the attack, and cast ¡®me Wall¡¯ towards them. Not being able to dodge the massive me, both the Foblin and the Gomblin screamed in pain.

    -Argh! It¡¯s hot!

    -It hurts!

    -Aaoouh!

    Soo Hyuk, who attacked first, heard the scream and thought.

    ¡®So this is a Gomblin.¡¯

    If what Kamian said was right, then the one who attacks would be the bear, not the goblin. So, he was wondering if this chimera could narrow the distance between them like the Worc.

    Contrary to what he thought, however, the Gomblin, like the Foblin, didn¡¯t have any resistance to his attacks.

    Soon, the drop window appeared, making Soo Hyuk stop his attacks.

    They resumed their walk with Soo Hyuk leading the way, followed by K-Cross, then by Kamian, Garan, and Ketoto. They maintained this 1:1:3 formation.

    With that formation, they headed towards the Summoning circle.

    [Level Up!]

    A notification popped up.

    Seeing the notification, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t contain his smile and looked forward.

    -Argh! It hurts!

    -It stings!!

    In front of them were the Foblins and the Gomblins who were screaming in fear as they were stung with poison.

    ¡®There¡¯s a lot of them.¡¯

    Is it because two different types of chimeras came out of the same summoning circle? There were a lot more Chimeras in front than when they attacked after destroying the magic circle.

    ¡®If I could kill them¡­¡¯

    Thinking Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡¯

    Arge number of chimeras meant there would be a lot of experience he could gain. Previously, when he learned the two magic circles were destroyed by someone else, he was quite disappointed. Now, looking at the current situation, he was no longer disappointed.

    It was just then.

    ¡°W-Wait a minute!¡±

    Ketoto, who was at the back, shouted.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With his sudden shout, not only Soo Hyuk but also the other members of the Koma Guild were startled.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Ketoto, who suddenly attracted four different pairs of eyes, was slightly worried.

    ¡°I think there is someone behind us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kamian was the first to respond.

    ¡°Behind us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ketoto nodded at Kamian¡¯s question.

    ¡°As the other magic circles were destroyed, I installed a tracking stone behind us, just in case they mighte here.¡±

    Silence followed Ketoto¡¯s answer.

    Breaking the silence, Soo Hyuk suggested.

    ¡°Should we take a rest here for a while?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s stay in our position and be ready.¡±

    Kamian agreed with Soo Hyuk. They didn¡¯t know if the other party was their friend or foe.

    What if they were an enemy? Perhaps as they continued forward, they would be caught up while dealing with the chimeras. The possibilities were endless.

    Even if they had to wait, it would be better for them to figure out who was behind them and they were at a good spot to wait.

    Didn¡¯t they have enough to spare as they were destroying the magic circles?

    Soo Hyuk and the Koma Guild members patiently watched the path where they mighte out from.

    ¡°Oh, I can see them.¡±

    K-Cross updated.

    ¡°There are five of them. One of them is arriving really fast, but I don¡¯t think he is a monster, given that I can¡¯t observe him through my ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye¡¯.¡±

    The skill was diverse, however, that was only when dealing with monsters. If the target wasn¡¯t a monster, then the skill wouldn¡¯t be capable of finding anything.

    As soon as K-Cross finished his sentence, they heard hurried footsteps in front of them and after a while.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    As soon as a familiar voice was heard, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed.

    ¡°I think he knows you.¡±

    Kamian said. Of course, the shout wasn¡¯t just heard by Soo Hyuk; it was heard by the Koma Guild too.

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    Embarrassed, Soo Hyuk wondered.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    He knew the voice sounded familiar, however, he couldn¡¯t figure out who¡¯s it was, he didn¡¯t even have a guess for someone he could bet on.

    No one came to his mind. Who could this person be?

    Seeing the man, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡®¡­Pavian?¡¯

    The man was none other than Pavian, the Spiremaster of Poison.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    1: Gomgoblin is a mix between a bear and a goblin. The Gomes from the Korean trantion of bear meaning, bear=Gom, it is the same thing, just sounds better than Beargoblin.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 100: Pavian

    ¡®How?¡¯

    How could Pavian be here?

    ¡®And why?¡¯

    Why on earth did hee here? Watching Pavian run towards him, Soo Hyuk felt a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    As soon as he arrived, Pavian started inspecting Soo Hyuk¡¯s body. After taking a look at him, Pavian stood straight and let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t see any injuries.¡±

    Saying that, Pavian let out a smile.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡±Looking at the man in front of him, Soo Hyuk asked. He was wondering why he was here and what his purpose was.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because.¡±

    Pavian opened his mouth to answer the question.

    ***

    Inside Kale¡¯s room in the tower situated near the dock.

    ¡°¡­Underground waterways?¡±

    Kale, who was reading the report, narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s strange.¡±

    Kale shook his head and let out augh.

    ¡°Hadrac is a big city¡­¡±

    Hadrac, a big city, mostly known for mercenaries. The report was about how Chimeras were creating havoc in the Hadrac¡¯s underground waterways.

    ¡°This is supposed to be a sample.¡±

    Reading the report, Kale turned to his left, focusing on the transparent bottles near him.

    Each contained various different samples, including the skin of the chimera.

    Squirm!

    Kale began to examine the samples.

    ¡°Oh ho.¡±

    Kale, who was checking the samples, couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration.

    ¡°It¡¯s powerful.¡±

    While examining, he found a bit of poison remaining on the sample. The poison left by the species was admirably powerful to the extent that Kale, the head of the Poison Spire let out a praise.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to check it out myself.¡±

    Though a request for assistance dide from Hadrac. They hadn¡¯t thought much about it, however, with this level of poison, he felt like he needed to step up.

    It was just then.

    Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Sire, this is Reinkar.¡±

    It was Reinkar, a first-ss mage, who came looking for the master of the tower.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Upon themand, Reinkar entered the room. His face was full of urgency. Looking at his empty hands meant he had rushed down to report something.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Kale asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Reinkar stuttered at the sudden question. He had to organize his thoughts before he could report, sensibly. It was not the time for him to get lost in his thoughts, so Reinker pulled himself together then said.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk as of now is in the Underground Waterways.¡±

    ¡°¡­So?¡±

    Listening to the verbal report, Kale narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that underground waterways where the chimeras are creating havoc?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Rhino, the Branch Manager in Hadrac, reported so.¡±

    As the report said, Soo Hyuk right now must be in the underground waterways of Hadrac. Rhino did suggest he take their help, but he firmly refused. So, with no other option, Rhino returned back to the branch¡­

    By the end of his report, Reinker finally looked at Kale.

    ¡°¡­I understand. Go out.¡±

    Kale, who was deep in thought,dismissed him once he finished the report. So, with a bow, Reinkar left the room.

    ¡°So, you are in the underground waterways¡­¡±

    Lowering his head, he looked at the samples. The samples consisted of very powerful poison from the chimeras based in the underground waterways.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kale, who was once busy fascinatingly observing the samples, got up from his seat at once. Leaving his room, Kale headed towards Pavian¡¯s chambers.

    Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Spiremaster! It¡¯s Kale!¡±

    When he reached the destination, Kale started to shout while knocking.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    Hearing the loud ruckus outside, Pavian let Kale enter the room; upon hearing the words, Kale entered the room right away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Pavian, who was concocting various poison inside, stopped as soon as he saw Kale had entered the room.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got a problem.¡±

    Answering Pavian¡¯s question, Kale went straight to the point.

    ¡°Problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is in the underground waterways in Hadrac.¡±

    ¡°Underground waterways? Why is that a problem? Oh, the chimeras?¡±

    Pavian asked, knowing the situation in Hadrac.

    ¡°Yes, and here¡¯s the sample of those chimeras.¡±

    Kale handed the sample to Pavian. Checking the sample, Pavian¡¯s face was hardened.

    ¡°If you look at the poison remaining in the sample¨C¡±

    Looking at Pavian¡¯s stiff expression, Kale opened his mouth.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    But he was cut off by Pavian.

    ¡°This poison here, are you sure it¡¯s from the chimeras of the underground waterways?¡±

    Pavian continued.

    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±

    Kale nodded, suspicion filled in his voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s a very big deal.¡±

    Pavian answered Kale¡¯s uncertain nod.

    ¡°Ramos, that little rat. This poison.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ramos?¡±

    Kale was surprised with the name that came out of Pavian¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yes, this poison is definitely his creation. Obviously, this poison is to kill me. A bit enhanced but I am sure, it¡¯s his.¡±

    How can he forget this poison? Though the sampled one is a bit stronger, it evidently belonged to Ramos.

    ¡°Did you say Hadrac¡¯s Underground Waterways?¡±

    Pavian asked.

    ¡°Yes, are you thinking of going there?¡±

    Kale answered him back with another question.

    ¡°Yes, because I have no clue what Ramos is up too. Soo Hyuk might be in danger.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know what Ramos could do. Saying that Pavian left his chambers, heading straight towards Hadrac.

    Upon arriving in Hadrac, Pavian wasted no time and headed towards the branch tower.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The mage, who was in charge of the entrance, asked.

    Pavian took out his token from his sleeves, and showed the mage, providing the proof needed to enter the tower.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    Inspecting the token, the mage was so shocked he jumped out of his seat.

    ¡°O-Oh my god, I am meeting the Spiremaster himself.¡±

    He was shocked, only somehow stammering out a few words. Soon, anxiety dawned upon the mage.

    In fact, even if it was someone else in his shoes, they would have felt the same. Without any notice, the big boss himself came to the branch office, it was natural to be worried.

    Not knowing their Spiremaster¡¯s face, wasn¡¯t the young mage¡¯s fault. Not many in the tower knew the face of their Master.

    So, it was quite natural for him, as a mage of a branch tower, not to recognize the face.

    ¡°Can you take me to the branch manager?¡±

    Pavian didn¡¯t mind such treatment either. But right now, he had a much more important matter to attend.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take you now.¡±

    The mage shuffled into the tower, quickly leading them towards the branch manager¡¯s office. But, soon his guidance was cut short.

    Tadak!

    It was because Rhino ran over.

    The young mage, who suddenly was relieved of the great pressure of leading Pavian, bid his farewells, and returned to his post at the entrance.

    ¡°Wee Spiremaster.¡±

    Rhino bowed as soon as he arrived in front of Pavian.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Pavian answered Rhino¡¯s greeting.

    ¡°Ever since that day, today must be the first time.¡±

    In such words, Rhino was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I have a thing to ask.¡±

    Hearing the silenceing from the other side, Pavian, took out the sample that contained the chimera¡¯s poison and asked.

    ¡°Take a look if it¡¯s Ramos¡¯ poison.¡±

    Rhino was surprised.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡±

    Pavian continued to stare at Rhino, being scared Rhino quickly opened his mouth to rify.

    ¡°No, never!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Pavian smiled at Rhino¡¯s answer. Even though the smile was calm and warm, it contained no apology for doubting him. Though Rhino was angered by such behavior andck of apology, his position didn¡¯t allow him tosh out at Pavian.

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything, though it was not intentional, the crime hemitted couldn¡¯t be washed away.

    ¡°I need to get to the underground waterway. You¡¯ll have to guide us.¡±

    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    ***

    ¡°That¡¯s what happened and so, here I am.¡±

    Pavian¡¯s endless exnation finished.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    After hearing the entire story, Soo Hyuk let out a sigh.

    ¡°Then Ramos, that man¡­¡±

    Just as Soo Hyuk began speaking, his question was cut off by Pavian.

    ¡°He is not a man.¡±

    Thinking that Ramos didn¡¯t deserve any respect to be called by his name. It was better to name him ¡®the man¡¯.

    ¡°Ok, so where were we. Yes, so the reason you are here is because of the man who tried to kill the Spiremaster then ran away after failing, came here to do his experiments?¡±

    Soo Hyuk who carefully ced his words this time, called out to Pavian.

    ¡°Pavian.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, right. But that¡¯s the second reason! The first reason being you!¡±

    Pavian replied with a nod.

    ¡°But I was worried for nothing. You¡¯ve already destroyed three circles.¡±

    Now, Pavian went on about how it was unnecessary to worry about Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk was much stronger than he expected and Ramos¡¯ preparation was weaker than his expectation.

    Everything would have been fine, even if he didn¡¯te for help, Pavian thought.

    ¡®What the hell are you up to? Chimera Summoning Magic Circle. Were you trying to do a massacre?¡¯

    Though, he wasn¡¯t required here. Pavian can¡¯t say the journey wasn¡¯t fruitful, he got a lot of information about the magic circles before destroying them.

    ¡°Spiremaster!¡±

    It was Soo Hyuk who called him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Pavian, who was momentarily lost in his thoughts, answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s call.

    ¡°Can you leave the remaining Magic Circle to me?¡±

    The reason why Soo Hyuk called Pavian was to destroy the remaining magic circle on his own.

    ¡®I can¡¯t let you have it.¡¯

    To be exact, the one who destroyed the ce bes the new owner. So, it didn¡¯t matter if Pavian is the one who destroys it.

    ¡®But I need to level up my experience.¡¯

    Though the magic circles didn¡¯t matter. The chimeras did, and the main reason why he couldn¡¯t give up on the chimeras was all because of the experience.

    ¡°Huh? The Magic Circle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying to gain some experience by killing the chimeras.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case. I don¡¯t think it would be that dangerous.¡±

    Pavian nodded, understanding what he meant. Upon hearing Pavian¡¯s reply, Soo Hyuk, who was worried about being refused, was relieved.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to the branch. When it¡¯s over, stop by the branch!¡±

    Pavianmented before heading out.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk knew he couldn¡¯t say no, so his answer was already set. Hearing his answer, Pavian with his small team disappeared from their sight.

    As soon as Pavian¡¯s disappearance, Soo Hyuk turned back to the Koma Guild who was silently staring at him.

    Perhaps, they were still in shock seeing how Pavian vanished into thin air.

    In Pangaea, there are a few particrly famous ces. Filled with famous NPCs that were famous among the other NPCs, the tower belonged to that particr category. And with Pavian, being one of the most famous NPCs out there. It was also natural for them to be puzzled, suddenly an infamous NPC appeared in front of them.

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the four pairs of eyes staring at him and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 101: Gold Pouch

    [Summoning Magic Circle C has been destroyed.]

    The notification Soo Hyuk had been waiting for, appeared before him.

    ¡®It¡¯s finally over.¡¯

    Closing the notification, he checked the time.

    ¡®Hmm, it ended faster than I thought.¡¯

    He had expected the quest to take much longer, and they wouldn¡¯t finish untilte into the night. However, due to Pavian¡¯s help, the time it took was significantly shortened.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to stop by the tower.¡¯

    Of course, there was somewhere where he could spend the leftover time, the meeting with Pavian. Soo Hyuk was thinking of using the extra time to meet with the Spire Lord with the extra time.

    ¡°You must have suffered because of us!¡±Kamian praised.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    After their leader expressed his gratitude, starting from Ketoto, everyone expressed their gratitude.

    Naturally, the target of their appreciation was Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°No, it was all thanks to your efforts.¡±

    Soo Hyuk immediately responded to the Koma guild¡¯s thanks, and shortly after, Ketoto, Garen, and K-Cross tore their return talisman¡¯ leaving first. With the three having left, only Soo Hyuk and Kamian remained.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, you have a talisman, right?¡±

    Kamian asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t possess any return talisman. But he did have a skill equivalent to one, it was his ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯ skill.

    ¡°Oh, so you have one.¡±

    Kamian nodded at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. Then proceeded to take something out of his inventory.

    ¡°Here, take it.¡±

    Taking out a pouch, Kamian held it out to Soo Hyuk, the pouch clearly contained arge amount of gold in it.

    ¡®¡®¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at Kamian and the pouch with a curious expression. Why did he pull out a bag of gold?

    ¡°First of all, thank you so much.¡±

    Seeing his expression, Kamian exined.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have given up on this quest a time long ago.¡±

    What if Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t help them? Then this quest would have never beenpleted.

    ¡°So, a small token for helping us.¡±

    This pouch was proof of his gratitude.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t need to¡­¡±

    Taking the pouch, Soo Hyuk smiled, then curiously looked at the contents inside.

    ¡°Gosh!¡±

    After checking inside the pouch, Soo Hyuk was surprised.

    A pouch full of Gold.

    Gold: 10,000

    ¡®10,000 gold?!¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t believe the bag held 10,000 gold inside it. He knew that it was 100 won per gold, so he would need 10,000 won for just 100 gold. However, the 10,000 gold he had in his hands was worth 1 million won.

    Soo Hyuk thought he would receive at most, a few hundred gold bullion¡¯s.(1) So, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Kamian with puzzled eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t help you for something like this¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t help them to receive a reward.

    ¡°Please ept it.¡±

    Kamian, who was thinking that Soo Hyuk would return the pouch to him, spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small reward for your help.¡±

    The quest was quite difficult, neither was it a personal quest, rather it was a guild quest.

    He couldn¡¯tpare Soo Hyuk¡¯s help with the 10,000 gold. On the contrary, the benefits that Koma Guild received couldn¡¯t bepared with that gold pouch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay in contact!¡±

    Kamian said.

    Because he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the gift, he had given to Soo Hyuk; Kamian hoped they could meet againter and pay him a little more. As, the golden pouch was all he had on him at the moment.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded, epting Kamian¡¯s gift, then put the pouch in his inventory. The gold was automatically added to his current bnce; finishing, he closed his inventory and replied to Kamian.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet up soon!¡±

    Kamian politely bowed to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk mirroring the action followed the courtesy.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was left alone in the underground waterways after Kamian left, once again opened his inventory, and looking at the gold he thought.

    ¡®10,000 gold.¡¯

    What an unexpected amount of reward?!

    ¡®Where to use?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed his inventory, still thinking about what he could do with such arge amount of money, then he activated his skill.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace!¡±

    [Transferring to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    ¡°Should I buy a book?¡¯

    Upon arriving in the subspace, Soo Hyuk figured he had no particr need for gold.

    ¡®Yeah, let¡¯s buy a book.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who concluded that he would spend his money on books, opened his character window.

    [upation: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 199

    Experience: 12%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 74920

    Satiation: 19%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Stamina: 1108 [554 (+10)

    Wisdom: 3746 (+10)]

    Looking at the character window, Soo Hyuk sighed.

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame.¡¯

    Despite two types of chimera being summoned, he couldn¡¯t reach level 200.

    ¡®What should I do next?¡¯

    ¡®Where should I raise my level?¡¯

    ¡®Should I go to the Red Mountains?¡¯

    The first ce that came to mind was the Red Mountains, especially since the ogres residing in the mountains had high levels. Their level was mostly between 200 and 250, so it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to reach the next level.

    It would take a simr amount of time to get to the Red Mountains as it would to reach Hadrac. It took almost an hour and a half on foot, and even if he moved quickly, he would take an hour and ten minutes at least.

    Soon he arrived at the transportation circle, looking at it, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®I wish I could visit more ces with this.¡¯

    What Soo Hyuk regretted about the skill was that whenever he cast the skill he had to remember the coordinates of where he cast it. However, he couldn¡¯t remember everything, so he would note it down.

    Since he used the skill at the underground waterways. A permanent magic circle was made near the ¡®Chimera Summoning Circle C¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk closed his character window and teleported towards the gate in Hadrac.

    Coming out of the Hadrac Teleportation Gate, Soo Hyuk passed by the fellow users and headed towards the mercenary office. Currently, he had two things to do. One was toplete his quest and the other was to meet with Pavian, who was currently at the Hadrac Branch of The Tower of Poison.

    ¡®Let¡¯s finish it and go.

    Soo Hyuk headed towards the mercenary thinking ofpleting his quest first.

    ¡´The Troubled Underground Waterway¡µ

    In the underground sewers of Hadrac, chimeras suddenly began appearing in the waterways. Ian and Alex made the decision to clean up the underground waterways, but the chimeras were strong and possessed powerful poison. In the end, the expedition failed, and the most they could achieve was to prevent the chimeras from escaping. Clean the underground waterways of the chimeras and identify their source!

    [Chimera Summoning Circle A: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle B: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle C: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle D: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle E: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera Summoning Circle F: 1 / 1]

    [Chimera: 282 / ??? ]

    [Quest reward: S-Rank Promotion, ??? ]

    Soo Hyuk, who opened the quest window, looked at the and wondered.

    ¡®What reward will I receive?¡¯

    There were two rewards mentioned, one being promotion to the S-Rank while the other ¡®???¡¯ was left unknown.

    ¡®I¡¯m already an S-Rank.¡¯

    He knew what rank he would be, but was curious about the other reward that was marked with question marks.

    ¡®Is it rted to the number of chimeras I killed?¡¯

    He was wondering if there was any connection between the number of chimeras he killed and the reward he received. Since there was a bar counting the amount he killed, his thoughts were valid.

    Soo Hyuk, who was walking as he looked at the quest window, soon arrived at the mercenary office.

    So he closed the quest window and went straight to the second floor.

    Upon arriving on the second floor, Soo Hyuk moved for one of the empty counters and sat down as he took out his mercenary token.

    The NPC in charge, checked the token and looked at Soo Hyuk in surprise.

    ¡°Sir, could you hold on for a moment?¡±

    The NPC, with the token at his hand, stammered.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    As soon as he answered, the NPC got up from his seat and walked away.

    ¡®Is he going notifying them of my presence?¡¯

    Where the NPC headed towards was to inform the heads of the Rime and Drek Guilds, Ian and Alex.

    Thak! Thak!

    The NPC, who disappeared for a while, returned. Looking around the NPC told Soo Hyuk in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Sir, let me guide you.¡±

    Getting up from his seat, Soo Hyuk followed behind the NPC. After a while, he was told to enter a room, supposedly where Ian and Alex were present.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought Soo Hyuk.¡±

    The NPC shouted with the knock, to announce their presence and stepped aside. Soo Hyuk passed by the NPC, opened the door and went inside.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    As soon as he stepped inside, he was about to greet both guild masters of the Rime and Drek Guild, Ian and Alex. However, only Alex was inside the room; it seemed Ian was out.

    ¡°Hey, I got the report that you were in the underground waterways.¡±

    Alex, without beating around the bush, said. He was wondering why the man who was reported to have entered the underground waterways for less than a day, was standing in front of him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve cleared out all of the chimera in the underground waterways.¡±

    Soo Hyuk too, went straight to the point.

    ¡°What? All of them?¡±

    Alex had no choice but to ask. Less than a day! Not even a full day had passed since he entered the underground waterways. Such a reaction from Alex was obvious.

    ¡°Yes, there were summoning circles that summoned the chimeras, but they were destroyed alongside the chimeras.¡±

    Saying that Soo Hyuk also added, ¡°And thanks to that, even if Ian is absent, the other half of the quest can bepleted with you.¡±

    ¡®Huh, did you do some kind of magic?¡¯

    [You¡¯vepleted the quest ]

    Just as Alex was about to ask Soo Hyuk if he was serious, he received a message. He along with Soo Hyuk was notified that the quest had beenpleted. But, it wasn¡¯t just that message, Soo Hyuk received another one.

    [Acquire Reward]

    It was the message about the obtaining of the reward.

    ¡°What kind of reward¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was wondering about what kind of reward he would receive, stopped thinking as soon as additional windows popped up.

    [Level up!]

    [Level up!]

    [Level up!]

    There were several notifications confirming he had leveled up.

    ¡®Was that the reward?¡¯

    He was curious about those question marks, but apparently his questions were solved as soon as hepleted the quest. They were ¡®Experience¡¯. Looking at the notifications, he was sure.

    ¡®I have leveled up.¡¯

    There were three level-up notifications that appeared.

    Before the messages, Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was at 199 and now it has reached 202. His goal was to reach 200, so now he had no reason for hunting.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    1: bullions are a basic form of currency when dealing with Gold, Silver, or other precious metals. When there are no conventional currencies such as the Dor, or Won, there are bullions which are usually kept as an emergency currency.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 102: Special Quest

    ¡°¡­¡­Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Not hearing any response from the man in front of him, Alex carefully called out.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Got distracted for a moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was smiling as he looked at the messages, came back to his senses and answered.

    ¡°Just as you suspected, there were summoning circles. Actually, six of them and we destroyed them all.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s exnation, Alex couldn¡¯t help but mumble under his own breath.

    ¡°How the hell¡­?¡±

    He was sure there was no way a magic circle could make itself, someone was clearly behind this scheme. But who created those magic circles within the Underground Waterways? Why were the chimeras created there and caused havoc?

    ¡°Would you mind telling me?¡±Soo Hyuk already had some spections on who might be behind the magic circles. ording to Pavian, Ramos was the culprit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡­¡±

    There was nothing to talk about; the quest has already beenpleted.

    ¡®If I tell you, you¡¯ll give me a linked quest, right?¡¯

    If he said the culprit was Ramos, then what? There was a huge possibility that his words might get tangled with a linked quest. Most likely, to find out who is the person behind the havoc.

    ¡®It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡¯

    It was this reason that Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t voice out his suspicions about the suspect.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything with me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t want such a burden because he had a lot to do. He had to stop by to meet Pavien and prepare for Roman¡¯s quest, after which, there was a year-long dungeon expedition.

    ¡®There are also a lot more books to read.¡¯

    And most importantly, the books that were waiting to be explored in the libraries.

    ¡®Ah, well, I¡¯ll investigate it myself.¡¯

    Aftering to a conclusion, Soo Hyuk decided not to speak.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who just made his decision, seriously looked at Alex who was lost in his thoughts.

    ¡®Is this the end of the reward?¡¯

    Just as the quest waspleted, he waspensated with several ¡®level ups¡¯. Was experience the rest of the reward?

    ¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯

    He thought if he kept on waiting for Alex to snap out of his thoughts, he might be told something good. But, he had waited too long.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who felt like he wasted his time, looked at Alex and got up. If there were more quest rewards, Alex mightpensate someday or if there isn¡¯t, he would say it.

    ¡°Oh, right! Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Alex following Soo Hyuk¡¯s courtesy got up from his seat.

    ¡°And thank you.¡±

    Saying that, Alex bowed his head and thanked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®That¡¯s it?!¡¯

    I think it was the end of the experience.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Following suit, Soo Hyuk said hisst words and exited the room soon after. Seeing an NPC waiting for him outside, he followed it back and returned to the second floor.

    ¡°Keep up the work.¡±

    As he arrived on the second floor, Soo Hyuk nodded toward the NPC who guided him and left the Mercenary Office. As soon as he left the office, he turned around looking at it.

    ¡®This is the real end.¡¯

    He won an S-grade mercenary token and no more quest needs to be carried out. So, he had no reason to visit the Mercenary office anytime soon.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the building for a little longer, then finally, turned around to leave.

    ¡®Next towards the Branch office.¡¯

    Then he began to move toward the Hadrac¡¯s Branch office of The Poison Spire.

    ¡°Mage?¡±

    Ian narrowed his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Yes, a mage.¡±

    Alex confirmed.

    ¡°Did you find out who?¡±

    Ian asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Alex shook his head.

    ¡°I went there to check, but there were no clues.¡±

    It was Alex who spoke, he had already visited the underground waterways, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence to take the next step. All it remained was the traces that proved the battles that took ce.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ian spoke out, listening to Alex¡¯s reasoning. Then after a while, he asked Alex.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    The chimeras, which were once a headache, were now destroyed, and along with them the magic circles that summoned them, both problems were destroyed simultaneously. It could be guessed that this incident waspletely over.

    But now, another ring problem was in front. Which organisation set up those magic circles and summoned those chimeras?

    ¡°From now, just in case, I¡¯m going to keep the track of the underground waterway. I might find some clues that I may have missed before.¡± Alex replied to the question.

    Though he went there himself, there was no guarantee that he found all the traces. There must have been something he missed, no, he was sure that he missed something.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m getting ready for major exploration.¡±

    ¡°An exploration?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we might see the mages in other areas than the underground waterways.¡±

    Seeing the people behind the incident, there might be mages hidden in other ces than the underground waterways. There might be more of those magic circles, creating new dens for the chimeras, just like the underground waterway.

    ¡°If there is, we should take care of it quickly.¡±

    What if what they guessed is right? Then they would have to deal with it before it gets any bigger.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    After cing all his possibilities, Alex asked Ian. The massive search was not something Alex could decide alone. He needed a mutual agreement.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked, I would have.¡±

    Ian smiled as he replied. Seems that both of them had the same thought.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do the search¡­¡±

    Hearing the positive reply, Alex spoke up before the course of the conversation changed.

    ***

    ¡°What kind of reward shall I present to you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be of much help.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what would you like?¡±

    ¡°Should I ask Rhino?¡±

    ¡°¡­I mean.¡±

    Pavian looked at Soo Hyuk with his mouth open and a puzzled look stered across his face.

    ¡°Were you working on getting authorised to use the library?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Pavian¡¯s question.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Pavianughed out loud at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, not entirely believing.

    ¡°You really like books, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Just to use the library? He knew, Soo Hyuk liked books way too much, but didn¡¯t expect it was to this extent.

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but smile at Pavian¡¯s remark. Then checked the time. It was getting prettyte¡­

    Pavian wanted to meet Soo Hyuk not to talk about any important topic but rather to catch up on their lives.

    ¡®I thought it wouldn¡¯t take much time.¡¯

    It hadn¡¯t been very long since theyst parted, so Soo Hyuk thought that their meetup would take a short time. However, in opposition to these thoughts, the conversation had been going on for some time now.

    It was just then.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡±

    Pavian eximed, as something came to his mind.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Then suddenly he pulled something out of thin air.

    ¡®Subspace magic!¡¯

    That was supposed to be the inventory for the NPCs.

    ¡®What¡¯s in the box?¡¯

    Pavian had pulled out a box from his inventory and gave it to Soo Hyuk. But why did he pull out a box?

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Seeing the box in front of him, Soo Hyuk looked back and forth between the box and Pavian.

    Looking at his questioning eyes and understanding the question, Pavian opened the box saying.

    ¡°Later, when I have time.¡±

    At his words, Soo Hyuk lowered his head confirming the contents in the box.

    There were only two items inside, a scroll and a token.

    ¡°Take this and go to the Fire Spire.¡±

    Hearing this, Soo Hyuk figured that these items must have some connection with the Fire Spire.

    ¡°What about the Fire Spire?¡±

    Even though Soo Hyuk asked without any expectations for an answer, he still asked as he nced at the items left for him.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Pavian dragged the end of his words.

    ¡®Should I tell him the truth?¡¯

    Pavian was debating whether or not he should tell the truth about him getting help from the Fire Spire¡¯s Spiremaster, Brynes. Which led to him arranging a meeting.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s nothing bad.¡¯

    Pavian didn¡¯t have any underhand motives, so there was no reason not to tell Soo Hyuk the truth. Aftering to a conclusion, Pavian said.

    ¡°The Spiremaster of the Fire Spire wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Meet me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, maybe the journey might turn fruitful.¡±

    Just as Pavian finished speaking, a quest appeared.

    ¡´Brynes of the Fire Spire¡µ

    [Brynes, the Spiremaster of Fire, wants to talk to you. Head to the Fire Spire and meet Brynes!]

    [Quest Rewards: ????]

    It was a quest to meet the Spiremaster of Fire.

    ¡®Hmm, there is no time limit.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was about to ask if there was a set time period, got his answer without having to ask. Just by carefully looking at the quest.There was no time limit, meaning he could visit the Fire Spire at any time.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since it didn¡¯t have any time limit, there was no need to take care of it now. He could visit whenever he had time. So, Soo Hyuk, in no hurry, answered Pavian, resulting in him epting the quest. Then he opened his inventory and put the scroll and the badge from the box in it.

    [epted the quest ]

    [Obtained Pavian¡¯s letter.]

    [Obtained the token of Brynes, the Spiremaster of Fire.]

    After the three notification windows, he looked at Pavian and smiled as the Spiremaster bid his farewell.

    ¡°I¡¯d better get going.¡±

    Finally, their meeting was over.

    Pavian stood up and continued.

    ¡°Next time, if this happens, use your connection and use the power of the Branch office. They won¡¯t be able to refuse if you show them what I have given you previously.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk too, mirroring the older man, stood up and answered. He had no reason to stay at the branch office any longer, and he had another destination to visit.

    Following Pavian out, Soo Hyuk exited the branch office and disappeared within his subspace. He headed to the library before he got caught by the branch manager, Rhino.

    As soon as he arrived at the library, Soo Hyuk started to look around. He wondered if any of the books changed their colour as the conditions were met.

    ¡®None.¡¯

    Meaning, he hadn¡¯t met any of their conditions. Soo Hyuk took the five books out of the first line of the bookshelf and returned to his seat. Then proceeded to read.

    I have met with Parville, the one who resides at the top. Honestly, I never expected to see this famous business mogul in such a shabby inn. Does he have a connection here?

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    ¡®Parville?¡¯

    As he read the book, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a moment.

    He hesitated because the book continued with the story of ¡®Parville¡¯. So, he turned his focus towards the story and continued to read.

    After debating with myself, I sat in front of him. Parville¡¯s face was full of regret. In curiosity, I asked him.

    ¡®What are you thinking?¡¯

    As if an answer to my question, Parville gave out a bitter smile. Saying how much he regrets his past mistakes.

    ¡®Regret?¡¯

    Seeing the word, Soo Hyuk stopped reading for a moment. Then he opened his quest window, checked his special quest. There it was .

    ¡´Special Quest- Parville¡¯s Legacy¡µ

    [Parville, the man who stood at the top, regretted his past mistakes all his life, even before he died. Find the ce where Parville still possessed with his lifelong regrets!

    Quest Rewards: ????]

    The condition was to find the ce Parville was still attached to his lifelong regrets.

    ¡®Looking at the book¡­¡¯

    He confirmed the quest and closed the window and continued reading the book. Thenter he went back to the first few pages of the book.

    ¡®I think this shabby inn might be a clue.¡¯

    Most probably, the whole area where the inn was located.

    ¡®Never expected to find a clue in such a way.¡¯ Soo Hyuk, who was still dazed with the sudden discovery, tried to get more information. So, he checked the title of the book over and over again.

    ¡®This title seems to be the most irrelevant I have ever seen.¡¯

    ¡®Karon the Wanderer¡¯ that was the name. It seems to have no rtion with Parville, but still, he found a clue.

    Grabbing the book, he made a resolve to read his books more thoroughly. So, he started to give his undivided attention to his books, vowing to read them carefully in the future.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 103: Unidentified Man

    103. Unidentified Men

    ¡°Finally it¡¯s D-Day.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his status window and smiled while looking at his quest.

    ¡´Preparation Period¡µ

    Romian never thought you¡¯d bring the key so quickly. He assumed it would take at least a week. But Romian needed a week¡¯s time. This is because he needed to restore his physical condition to normal. So, visit Romian in a week!

    [Kelta¡¯s Secret Key to the Cave: 1 / 1]

    [Time Remaining: 0 Days]

    [Quest Rewards: Cave Exploration]

    The time had finally arrived for him toplete the quest ¡´Preparation Period¡µrequested by Romain. ¡®How long would it take?¡¯

    As he looked at the quest, Soo Hyuk wondered how long a quest that took an entire week to prepare for, would take.

    ¡®Huh, there¡¯s this quest as well?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was looking at his window at another rted quest.

    ¡´Special Quest ¨C Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡µ

    The Great Thief Kelta, who had no blood rtives, hid her lifelong treasures at a secret location. Find the treasures!

    [Quest Rewards: ???]

    The window said it was a special quest named ¡®Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡¯.

    ¡®It would be nice if the cave was that secret ce.¡¯

    The cave he was about to explore was a secret cave that belonged to the great thief Kelta. So, he wondered if the ¡®secret ce¡¯ mentioned in ¡´Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡µwas the same cave he was about to explore. If so, then he would be able toplete two quests at the same time.

    Still absorbed in his thoughts, Soo Hyuk left the library and closed his quest window, then opened his inventory taking out a map. With the map¡¯s direction, he headed for the outskirts of Hadrac, where Romian¡¯s secret residence was located.

    ¡®Seems to be reallyplicated.¡¯

    Following the map, he continued walking. Same as the week prior, Soo Hyuk felt that this outskirt is reallyplicated. He finally realised that without the map he would have gotten lost and taken several more hours.

    Jing!

    Soon, he arrived at the secret residence; Soo Hyuk closed the map, putting it in his inventory. Then, he knocked on the door that stood in front of him, patiently waiting for Romian to answer.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    After waiting for a minute, he got no response from inside. So, Soo Hyuk in reply to the silence knocked on the door again.

    However, this time too, he got no response, so he looked at the door thinking.

    ¡®Looks like there is no one in there?¡¯

    ¡®Is Romian not in the house?¡¯

    ¡®But he knows I would being today.¡¯

    It was strange that Romian would have left despite knowing that Soo Hyuk wasing.

    ¡®Did something happen?¡¯

    Though a week might seem to be quite a short period of time, it could be quite long for some. There might be a possibility that something happened these past few days.

    To confirm his suspicions, Soo Hyuk reached out for the doorknob. Grabbing the cool metal for a while, he used a bit of his strength and opened the door.

    The door opened, answering his doubts.

    As soon as the door opened, Soo Hyuk stepped inside.

    At that exact moment.

    [Quest ¡®Preparation Period¡¯ has been changed to ¡®Mysterious Bloodstains and the disappearance of Romian¡¯]

    A message appeared as he shifted his weight onto his foot.

    Looking at the notification in front, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡®Damn, the quest really changed, I was worried it would.¡¯

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a deep sigh, then closing the door, he proceeded to open the quest window.

    ¡´Mysterious Bloodstains and the disappearance of Romian¡µ

    On the day of the meeting, Romian disappeared. But someone¡¯s blood remained in the living room. Was it Romian¡¯s blood or Hid¡¯s blood or someone entirely different? Search the house for clues!

    [Clue A : 0 / 1]

    [Clue B : 0 / 1]

    [Clue C : 0 / 1]

    [Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Another secret ce of Roiman]

    Soo Hyuk was deep in his thoughts.

    ¡®Did he get caught?¡¯

    Was he attacked then got kidnapped?

    ¡®Or perhaps a fight?¡¯

    Did a fight break out between Romian and Hid?

    Soo Hyuk was thinking while he looked at his surroundings, looking for clues.

    ¡®A clue, anything¡­¡¯

    There must have been some traces left behind. If he could find them, then they might be able help him to what had actually happened.

    ¡®Is that a bloodstain?¡¯

    A bloodstain entered Soo Hyuk¡¯s sight. He looked at the quest details and wondered.

    ¡°Do I need to find three¡­¡±

    Suddenly the quest window had closed.

    ¡®¡®¡­?¡±

    Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk was startled.

    ¡®Why did it close?¡¯

    He remembered, he hadn¡¯t closed the window, so why had it closed?

    ¡®Wait, is the quest changing?¡¯

    Just as the idea crossed his mind, Soo Hyuk reopened his quest window to check. He had the basic knowledge that whenever a quest closed by itself, that meant it was updating.

    [Quest ¡®Mysterious Bloodstains and the disappearance of Romian¡¯ has changed to Quest ¡®Unidentified Men¡¯.]

    As he saw the update, he knew his suspicions were right; the quest had been changed. So he read the newly updated quest.

    ¡´Unidentified Men¡µ

    As soon as you entered, you could sense the presence of a few unknown men that had previously entered the house. Clearly, they were behind the disappearance of Romian and Hid. Find the clues and get rid of those unidentified men!

    [Clue A : 0 / 1]

    [Clue B : 0 / 1]

    [ClueC : 0 / 1]

    [Quest Rewards: Quest ¨C Another Secret ce of Roman]

    [Quest ¨C Kidnapped Hid.]

    Once he found the clues, then he would have to find and get rid of those unidentified men as the quest included. Otherwise, the quest wouldn¡¯t bepleted.

    Considering the quest, Soo Hyuk was able to find four new pieces of information.

    First, Romian and Hid didn¡¯t fight.

    Second, this secret residence was discovered.

    Third, there might still be enemies lurking around the house.

    Fourth, Hid was kidnapped.

    After his thorough analysis, Soo Hyuk closed his window.

    ¡®Let¡¯s start with the first clue.¡¯

    Right now, the first thing to do was to find the three clues hidden somewhere inside the house.

    ¡®Will they shine just like the other time?¡¯

    When he had searched the former house of Ketan, a green glow hade from within the wall, and there was an item there. So, would the clues glow like previous times?

    ¡®Well, there is nothing in the living room.¡¯

    There were no glowy lights hovering in the living room. So, Soo Hyuk entered the left room. As he entered the room, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡®Ah, there are two of them.¡¯

    There were two ces that emitted the subtle glows. Soo Hyuk moved close toward the wall, then, pressed against the softly shining light touching the wall. Though, the wall didn¡¯t move likest time.

    [Obtained Clue A.]

    Instead, the light disappeared and a notification appeared.

    ¡®What, I just needed to touch them?¡¯

    He thought he needed to find something, but everything was solved with just being in contact with the lights. After looking at the message, Soo Hyuk moved towards the left corner of the room. Then proceeded to touch the floor, as it was emitting the same light as the wall.

    [Obtained Clue C.]

    Just as Clue A, as soon as he touched the floor, the light faded and a message appeared in front of him. So, just like that, he acquired the two clues and left and headed for the next room. Having obtained two clues, Soo Hyuk left the room. In the next room, he found a single light emitting from the room.

    [Obtained Clue B.]

    Soo Hyuk touched the table that was emitting the familiar light, and as soon as it disappeared, a message appeared. So after obtaining all the three clues, Soo Hyuk came out and entered the living room.

    ¡®Now, one more condition left.¡¯

    As the criteria given for the quest, he had toplete one more condition beforepleting the quest. That is to find those unidentified men surrounding the house and annihte them.

    ¡®Let¡¯s get started.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came out of the house.

    ¡®Where could they be?¡¯

    leaving the house, Soo Hyuk stood still and looked around the surroundings of the house.

    ¡®They are good at hiding themselves.¡¯

    Those unidentified men that surrounded the house, their numbers were unknown but not a single person could be seen.

    ¡®I know they wille out.¡¯

    So he waited.

    He wouldplete the quest if he could get rid of those unidentified men. In other words, it¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t hunt them down.

    ¡®When will theye out?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t want to chase them, nor want to run away. Soo Hyuk intended to take care of those people here, in front of the house.

    Soon after.

    People started showing up from all over the ce because they felt strange when they saw him standing still.

    ¡®They¡¯re NPCs.¡¯

    That thought came into Soo Hyuk¡¯s mind as soon as he saw those mysterious men approaching him. Those men were wearing clothes with the same pattern gold dragon painted on them. Even if the pattern of the organisation was clear, no guild mark was hovering on their head. So it was clear they were NPCs.

    Those men stopped walking and kept a moderate distance from Soo Hyuk. They didn¡¯t stick together at one ce, scattering themselves covering the whole area. It seems that they were prepared for any unforeseen events, and stayed alert among themselves.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The man who stopped in front of Soo Hyuk said.

    ¡°Ah-yes, hello.¡±

    Mirroring, Soo Hyuk too greeted hispany.

    ¡°We are just looking for the owner of the house.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you happen to know where he is?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t hesitate with his answer. Where was Romian? Well, he didn¡¯t know either. Don¡¯t they know he wanted that answer as well?

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s mannerism, the man frowned.

    ¡°Look, we don¡¯t have time.¡±

    He continued while ring at Soo Hyuk with his fierce eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt. Show me where Romian is. And if you don¡¯t cooperate¡­¡±

    That man emphasising hisst words continued.

    ¡°You can see these men beside me, right?¡±

    ¡°You might not have a good ending.¡±

    As soon as he stated those words as if they weremanded more men appeared.

    ¡°Not a good ending?¡±

    Looking at those neers, Soo Hyuk repeated the same words as the man stated.

    ¡®At this rate¡­¡¯

    Looking at the location.

    ¡®It¡¯ll be perfect for a Poison Storm.¡¯

    If he cast the spell, then those men would be wiped out in no time.

    ¡®The problem was those criminals.¡¯

    He wanted to try ¡®Poison Storm¡¯ at such a big scale, but he couldn¡¯t. And the reason being the spell is being reported as the most used spell among the criminals.

    ¡°Yes, not good. Don¡¯t pretend as if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. What could happen?¡±

    Right now, what Soo Hyuk needed was them to attack first.

    ¡°This is crazy¡­¡±

    The man shook his head and as if replying to him Soo Hyuk smiled back.

    Seeing the smile, the man¡¯s face turned ugly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can hold on.¡±

    Frowning, the man told Soo Hyuk. Those words were a deration from the man.

    ¡®It¡¯s starting!¡¯

    An alert message appeared, stating a great presence of hostility.

    ¡®¡­Huh?¡¯

    Despite that the notification he was waiting for appeared, Soo Hyuk was surprised, and the reason was the message itself.

    [You¡¯ve be hostile with Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps armed group, the Red Wolf Gang]

    ¡®Parville?¡¯

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 104: Parville Merchants Corps

    Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps, that was the name written on the message. Seeing such an unexpected name at an unexpected ce, Soo Hyuk stared at the man with a shocked expression.

    The man held his dagger pointing it at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was about to wipe the whole group at one go, however, that was before he knew that this group of people belonged to Parville Merchant¡¯s Corps.

    He felt like he was in an awkward position. But it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if he didn¡¯t have any connections with the man in front. It was all because of the quest that he epted from Pavian.

    ¡°Leave him half dead.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was still internally agonizing, snapped out of his thoughts upon hearing the man shout. Right now, he was not in the ce to worry about other matters.

    ¡®Anyways, the quest only required me to look for a ce.¡¯

    He had no clue how the special quest ¡®Parville¡¯s Legacy¡¯ would proceed. The quest shouldn¡¯t have any connection with the merchants¡¯ corps, since the purpose of that quest is to find the ce where Parville held his regrets. ¡°Poison Storm!¡±

    After calcting, Soo Hyuk summoned a Poison Storm.

    The storm appeared as soon as he summoned it, not only did it engulf those who were approaching, but it also engulfed everyone else.

    ¡°Arghh!¡±

    ¡°Arghh! It¡¯s burning!¡±

    ¡°W-Water, water!¡±

    Poison Storm, one of its special effects was poisoning anyone who was caught in the storm. The whole Red Wolf Gang were poisoned by various different poisons, and in pain, they were screaming. Soon after, a message appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    [Obtained items]

    ¨C Steel sword

    ¨C Blue dagger

    -Leather shoes made of Ogre¡¯s leather.

    [Quest ¡®Unidentified men¡¯pleted.]

    [Quest ¡®Another Secret ce of Roman¡¯ has been created.]

    [Obtain the map of Roman¡¯s secret ce.]

    [Quest ¡®Kidnapped Hid¡¯ has been created.]

    [Obtained the map of the location of Hid¡¯s imprisonment]

    ****

    Ross looked around the room.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Examining the interior, he spat and frowned As he turned towards the man sitting on the opposite side and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about your merchants¡¯ corps, but.¡±

    Ross said. In front of Ross was Heron, themander of the Cospian Squad.

    ¡°It seems this ce is much smaller, are you sure you¡¯re going to stay in a ce like this?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±

    Heron replied with a bitter look on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    ¡°Ross, you don¡¯t care much about what¡¯s going on in the corps, don¡¯t you?.¡±

    ¡°Are you not satisfied with being awarded with the vice captain position for the great Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps?¡±

    To Ross¡¯s question, Heron couldn¡¯t reply for a moment.

    However, shortly after, he replied with a curt nod.

    ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you think.¡±

    Ross said as if he understood and responded while nodding his head.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Then, in a quiet voice, he continued.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear in detail about the contents of the letter.¡±

    ¡°Is it really the great thief Kelta?¡±

    Ross¡¯s arrival at the Cospian Merchants¡¯ Corps was not just to confirm the safety of his youngest brother.

    But because of Heron¡¯s letter, which contained information about Kelta, whom no one could find.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But why did you send me that letter?¡±

    Ross wondered. Why did he send information about the great thief Kelta¡¯s secret cave? Pushing aside his depressed emotions, Heron began to answer Ross¡¯s question.

    ¡°To be honest, I needed strength. Strength that I could trust.¡±

    Yes, power, that¡¯s what he needed but at the same time, he needed that strength from someone trusted.

    ¡°As you can see from the scale from our size, Cospian Merchants¡¯ Corp might be powerful but not enough to bear the consequences that woulde from obtaining the treasures of Kelta.¡±

    Although it may take some time, Cospian had the ability to find Kelta¡¯s treasure.

    But the problem was once they found the treasures. Countless people would reach out to them, and above all, this was the town of mercenaries. It didn¡¯t matter how many managers they had, once a mess was created, it would be hard to stop it.

    ¡°When I was thinking of someone powerful but could be trusted, I immediately thought of you.¡±

    After giving out his reasoning, Heron smiled and impressed with the answer, Ross smiled too.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Still, with a smile on his face, Ross asked.

    ¡°Here¡­¡±

    Pulling out the map Heron showed the spot to Ross.

    ¡°Is this the exact location?¡±

    Looking at the map, Ross raised his head and asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The location of the cave is well hidden.¡±

    ¡°So, does anyone know the location?¡±

    ¡°I have the key to the cave, but I don¡¯t know where it¡¯s located. And the one who knew ran away before I could catch him.¡±

    ¡°You want me to find him.¡±

    Ross asked while picking up the map.

    ¡°Carten.¡±

    While holding the map sideways, he called out a name. Soon a man appeared out of the thin air in front of them.

    ¡°Did you call for me?¡±

    The man named Carten asked.

    Heron looked at Carten with a very confused expression on his face. Carten was a bodyguard from the shadows of Parville that was assigned to the top executives of the Parville Merchants¡¯ Corp.

    The shadows of Parville were experts well known for their excellent physical prowess and versatile abilities such as stealth.

    Heron also had one assigned to him, but was retracted when he left the corps. If he had one of the shadows with him, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of asking for help.

    ¡°Tell the wolves to find him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Saying that Carten disappeared.

    Heron, who was looking at Carten, was surprised, but for an entirely different reason.

    ¡°Did you bring the red wolves?¡±

    The Red Wolves, one of ten armed groups under Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps and was led by Ross.

    ¡°Well yes. If what you wrote was true, I¡¯d at least need to bring the wolves.¡±

    Ross replied.

    ¡°Oh, but of course I didn¡¯t bring them all.¡±

    Not all members of the Red Wolves were brought here.

    ¡°Bringing them all could raise a lot of suspicion.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if Ross was themander of Red Wolves, even a small movement with such arge number of people could raise an alert. He was well aware of the eyes following their every move.

    If it were normal matter, he would have brought the whole team. But this was rted to the treasures of Kelta. He couldn¡¯t help but be aware of others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the new recruits in the name of them gaining experience. I don¡¯t know how long it will take but soon, I¡¯ll get to you.¡±

    Ross brought new recruits who recently joined the Red Wolves, so he couldn¡¯t tell how long they would take but it shouldn¡¯t take very long.

    Just as Ross finished his sentence, Carten reappeared.

    ¡°They said they found him.¡±

    Carten reappeared to inform Ross that the Red Wolves were sessful, upon hearing the report, Ross told Heron.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Heron rose from his seat along with Ross, then followed Ross to the nearby mansion.

    ¡®So he bought this mansion for the Red Wolves¡­¡¯

    When Heron heard that Ross had bought a mansion, he wondered why, figuring it was better to just live in a luxury inn. Seeing as they didn¡¯t seem to have anyone to manage it.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here?¡±

    When they entered the mansion, a man approached and greeted them. It was Damian, the captain of the small Red Wolves troop that Ross has brought with him.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Ross asked while looking at Damian.

    ¡°Let me guide you.¡±

    Damian answered and guided them in. Heron thought as he walked behind Damian and Ross.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    The current situation was good. Back when he was working under Parville Corps he wasn¡¯t allowed to torture prisoners becuase of the leaders. But now there was no leader to block him, instead he had those to help him torture.

    Back in the Corps, Romian had kept his mouth shut. But now, Heron was certain he would spill out the beans.

    Heron had a confident look when he arrived at the destination, he secretly smiled and went in as Ross opened the door.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Heron, who just arrived in the room, was shocked and it was because of the man captured in the middle of the room.

    ¡°Who the hell is he?¡±

    He was expecting to see Romian, but it was someone else.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ross asked, when he heard Heron¡¯s reponse.

    ¡°This is the wrong man.¡±

    Heron answered with surprise lingering in his voice.

    ¡°Ah, then who is this?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Heron did not know the man who was in front of him. It was his first time seeing him. It was Romian or the mercenaries that saved Romian.

    ¡°Damian, are you sure you found him there?¡±

    Ross asked Damian for confirmation.

    ¡°Yes. The wolves caught him there.¡±

    After listening to Damian¡¯s answer, Ross said to Heron.

    ¡°Then maybe¡­¡±

    Heron cutting Ross off looked at the man and said, ¡°He must have an aplice.¡±

    ¡°A partner?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think he is alone.¡±

    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°First of all, we need to find out the details this man knows.¡±

    ¡°Damian.¡±

    Just as Heron gave out an idea, Ross called for Damian.

    ¡°Did you hear? I¡¯ll be out for a while, make sure you do it right. And just in case put some guys on guard¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±

    Hearing Damian¡¯s answer, Ross and Heron got out of the room, and as soon as the door was closed, Heron could hear.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    A screech full of agony and pain could be heard.

    ***

    ¡´Another Secret ce of Romian¡µ

    Romian, who was away from his house for preparation, found blood stains around his house. Looking around he realised, Hid was missing. Quickly he left his house and headed towards his secret ce. Take the map and head to the secret ce!

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Kidnapped Hid

    ¡´Kidnapped Hid¡µ

    Hid has been kidnapped by the Red Wolves, an armed group led by Parville Merchants¡¯ Corp. The reason for the abduction is still unknown. Look at your map and go to the location provided. Meet Hid and escape!

    Quest Rewards: ????

    ¡®Where should I go first?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was deep in thought as he looked at both quests.

    ¡®Should I save Hid first.¡¯

    Since Hid was kidnapped, it was unknown what could happen while being imprisoned. Fortunately, the quest was created in a way where his location was marked on the map. All he needed to do was get him out of there. It was unknown for what reason he was kidnapped, so their escaping might cause some big troubles.

    ¡®Or Romian?¡¯

    Should he meet Romian first?

    ¡®Well, I¡¯d have to do both anyways.¡¯

    If hepleted the quest ¡®Another secret ce of Romian¡¯, then the reward would be the quest ¡®Kidnapped Hid¡¯. So, clearly he would have to save Hid, there was no other way. But, if he went to Hid, he would technically be jumping between levels. However he was worried that after saving Hid, he went to Romian then ¡®Kidnapped Hid¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be epted as apleted quest, as it was the reward of the previous one.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    After thinking about the quests, Soo Hyuk closed the window and concluded.

    ¡®Let¡¯s meet Romian first.¡¯

    He chose to go to Romian, then proceeded to take out the map and began to walk towards the location where Romian was staying.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 105: Rescuing Haccid - 1

    Fortunately, the second secret hideout was also located on the outskirts as the first secret hideout. Therefore, Soo Hyuk arrived at the destination in a couple of steps.

    ¡°Is this it?¡±

    Upon arriving, Soo Hyuk scanned the surroundings to confirm he came to the correct ce. After confirming, he put the map back into the inventory and knocked on the door.

    Knock, Knock.

    Despite his knocking, there was no movement behind the doors.

    ¡®Has this ce been discovered too?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stretched out his arm to grab the knob, and once he did, he tried to open the door.

    ¡®It¡¯s not opening.¡¯

    Different from the first secret hideout, the door here didn¡¯t open. It was closed shut, so Soo Hyuk let go of the knob and continued to knock on the door. Knock Knock

    ¡°Romian? Are you there?¡±

    Soo Hyuk decided to call for him instead of just knocking. That may have done the job because footsteps could be heard.

    Soonter, the door slowly creaked open.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡­.¡±

    Romian opened the door and called Soo Hyuk¡¯s name with a look of surprise, embarrassment, and bitterness.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Another Secret ce of Romian¡¯]

    The questpletion message popped up as soon as Romian called Soo Hyuk¡¯s name.

    Seeing that the quest reward ¡®Kidnapped Hid¡¯ hasn¡¯t begun, Soo Hyuk thought there might be something he must receive from Romian.

    ¡°Come in for now.¡±

    Taking a glimpse outside onest time, Romian guided Soo Hyuk inside. Following Romian, Soo Hyuk sat on the other side of the table and asked,

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­.¡±

    Romian made a deep sigh in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, and continued his answer,

    ¡°It seems that the hideout has been discovered, and Hid has been kidnapped.¡±

    Soo Hyuk knew this information through the quest information.

    It seemed that Romian knew nothing more than that.

    ¡®I might even know more than him.¡¯

    There was a high chance that Soo Hyuk had more detailed information on the matter than Romian.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready for the exploration, but¡­¡±

    Romian¡¯s voice faded at the end of his words and made an apologetic expression. Soo Hyuk could feel that it was the time to receive the quest.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, I¡¯m sorry, but may you do me a favor?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s feelings were correct.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can you save Hid?¡±

    ¡´Abducted Hid¡µ

    Romian confirmed Hid¡¯s abduction. Bring Hid to Romian!

    Quest Rewards: Quest ¨C Cave exploration

    A quest was generated as soon as Romian finished speaking.

    ¡®I knew it was going to be a rescue quest.¡¯ Soo Hyuk thought as he was looking at the quest. Soo Hyuk thought it may have been different from the quest

    ¡°Kidnapped Hid¡±, but it was more or less the same.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡°Abducted Hid¡±]

    After epting the quest, Soo Hyuk stood up and turned around to leave.

    He already knew where Hid was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back then.¡±

    It was at that moment, Romian¡¯s apologetic expressionspletely disappeared and made a face of an odd mix of emotions while gazing at Hyun Seok, who was leaving.

    Soo Hyuk obviously couldn¡¯t see that as he walked out of the house.

    ¡°First of all¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and took out the map that showed the location where Hid was imprisoned.

    ¡®Why aren¡¯t there any reports?¡¯

    Ross, who was in the mansion, frowned.

    ¡®The time for the report toe has passed already.¡¯

    The report from the red wolves that came periodically stoppeding. With the thought that something might have happened, Ross called for Carten.

    ¡°Carten.¡±

    Simultaneous with the call, Carten appeared from thin air.

    ¡°The reports stopped arriving. I think something has happened to them.¡±

    ¡°Should I check?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    Carten then disappeared just like he appeared.

    After Carten was gone, Ross sunk into his seat and thought,

    ¡®I wonder what happened.¡¯

    While Ross was thinking, he noticed some footsteps approaching and looked towards the door.

    The sound of a door opening near Ross¡¯s room opening could be heard.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ross was surprised and thought,

    ¡®Who is that?¡¯

    The red wolves were all sent out, and the only people that were in this mansion was three people getting information out of the prisoners and Ross. The problem was the rooms for the other three people were nowhere near Ross¡¯s room.

    The mansion wasrge, and there were many rooms. Ross emptied the entire third floor, the floor he was residing. Therefore, there was no reason for a door to be opened on this floor.

    The sound of footsteps appeared again.

    Ross stood up from his seat and picked up the long sword ced next to him.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    Ross stared at the door while holding on to the long sword.

    The footsteps were getting closer. He would soon be able to identify the owner of the footsteps.

    The sound stopped in front of Ross¡¯s door.

    The door slowly opened. Ross clenched his sword and prepared himself for an attack.

    The door openedpletely, and the owner of the footsteps was standing in front of Ross.

    The person was neither from the red wolves nor the three other people. It was a male he has never seen before.

    While looking at the map, Soo Hyun arrived at his destination and stood in front of arge mansion.

    ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure I can just go in.¡¯

    He came to mess things up, and there were no guards anyway.

    Soo Hyuk ced the map back into the inventory and entered the mansion.

    ¡®Why is no one here?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised at the emptiness of the mansion.

    ¡®Were the guys I killedst time all of them?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk killed the red wolves, so he thought the reason the mansion was empty was because of that.

    ¡®Let¡¯s look for Hid first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk continued to explore the mansion. He¡¯d figure out whether there were any more red wolves during his search. He came for Hid, not the red wolves.

    *Opens door* ¡®Nope.¡¯

    *Opens door* ¡®Not here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk searched the first floor and found signs that people lived here, but didn¡¯t bump into anyone.

    ¡®I guess he¡¯s not on the first floor.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked every room on the first floor, but couldn¡¯t find Hid.

    ¡®Now, let¡¯s try the second floor.¡¯

    He went up the staircase and opened every door once again.

    ¡®He¡¯s not on the second floor either.¡¯

    The second floor also had signs of people living here, but not a single ant could be seen.

    ¡®Then is he on the third floor?¡¯ Soo Hyuk thought as he was standing in front of the stairs that headed to the third floor.

    There were three floors in total, so there was only one more floor to check.

    After checking a few doors, Soo Hyuk saw arge door at the end of the hallway.

    ¡®Ohh. It feels like there¡¯s going to be something in there.¡¯

    That door was thergest and fanciest door he¡¯s seen in the mansion. He had a hunch that something was going to be in that room.

    He made his way to the big door while checking the other rooms along the way.

    ¡®There¡¯s not a single trace here.¡¯

    The rooms on the third floor had no trace of people living inside of them. They were all clean and untouched.

    Once Soo Hyuk reached therge door, he paused and thought, ¡®Will there be something in here or will it be empty as the other rooms?¡¯

    He opened the door slowly and flinched at the sight of what was inside of the room.

    A man was staring at him with a longsword in his hand.

    ¡°Who the heck are you?¡±

    The man asked Soo-hyuk, pointing the sword at him. Soo Hyuk replied,

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a guy called Hid¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t actually reply to the man¡¯s question. Instead, he stated the reason he came.

    ¡®Is there a secret room somewhere?¡¯

    While replying to the question, Soo Hyuk scanned the room, but there were no signs of Hid.

    Soo Hyuk knew that Hid had to be somewhere in the mansion, but he couldn¡¯t find Hid, so he naturally thought there was a secret room.

    The man was surprised at Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply. Although he didn¡¯t answer his question, the keyword ¡°Hid¡± was more than enough as an answer.

    ¡°Are you rted to why the red wolves didn¡¯t report anything?¡± The man asked with a stiff face.

    ¡®He must be the head.¡¯

    The man was in a position to receive reports from the rest, so he was most likely the head of the red wolves.

    ¡°I was hoping you would tell me where he is.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t answer the man¡¯s question once again.

    The man, Ross, slightly frowned. This was due to Soo Hyuk not answering his question again and the fact that he realized the red wolves encountered trouble. ¡®Out of all times, it had to be now.¡¯ Ross thought while staring at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®He just left, so it would take him about an hour to return.¡¯

    The situation did not look good. Carten just left, and it would take around an hour for him to return.

    ¡°What are you nning to do if you find Hid,¡± Ross asked.

    ¡°If I find him?¡± Soo Hyuk paused and continued,

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll leave with him.¡±

    The quest ¡°Kidnapped Hid¡± only required to rescue Hid from the mansion. He was nning to leave as soon as he found him, and then toplete the

    ¡°Abducted Hid¡± quest, he had to take Hid to Romian.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Ross nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Hi, I am Juzu and I¡¯ll be the new trantor for Reader. I haven¡¯tpletely caught up with thetest chapters, so there might be a few mistakes on the naming of skills, people etc. If you see any of them, feel free to point them out and we will fix them and I¡¯ll remember them for the next trantions.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 106: Rescuing Haccid - 2

    Soo Hyuk doubted Ross.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be this easy?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t expect Ross to take him to Hid this easily. He initially thought a fight would break out, and he¡¯d have to earn some hints of where Hid was located.

    ¡°But I hope we maintain some distance between each other on the way,¡± said Ross.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was lost in his thoughts and quickly nodded. He didn¡¯t want to close the distance either.

    Ross kept his long sword in his hand as he walked towards the door. Soo Hyuk took a few steps aside, and Ross passed by while being wary of Soo Hyuk.

    After Ross went out of the room, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we introduce ourselves? I¡¯m Ross.¡±

    ¡°Garrett¡­¡±There was no point in telling Ross his real name in a situation like this, so Soo Hyuk told him an alias.

    Ross and Soo Hyuk continued to walk while cautious of each other, and after a short moment, they arrived at the first floor. Ross took out a book from a bookshelf, and the shelf started to move to the side, revealing a staircase headed downstairs.

    ¡®Oh! They had a basement.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought there was a secret room because Hid wasn¡¯t on one of the three floors, and that secret room was this basement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead from here. It is best for your sake not to n on stabbing me from behind.¡±

    Ross threatened Soo Hyuk and headed down the stairs. Soo Hyuk hurriedly followed behind in case Ross was scheming something.

    Ross quickened his pace, and Soo Hyuk frowned, realizing that Ross probably had a n.

    ¡®Is he nning to use Hid as a hostage¡­? I should have just killed him.¡¯

    Once the stairs leading to the basement appeared, Soo Hyuk originally nned to kill Ross. He let Ross be in case he¡¯d have to use Ross, but Soo Hyuk regretted his decision.

    ¡°Captain?¡±

    A voice came from ahead, but the voice was not from Ross.

    ¡®So there were other people in the mansion.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk has killed quite a lot of people at Romian¡¯s ce, and seeing that the first two floors were empty, he thought that only Ross was in the mansion, but the voices ahead proved him wrong.

    Stopping his steps, Soo Hyuk saw Ross smirking at him with three men around him.

    Each of the three men held a weapon; a shield, a whip, and a dagger.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    The man with the shield asked Ross while staring at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°He came for the guy in there.¡±

    Ross then told Soo Hyuk, ¡°He¡¯s in there. Well, you probably won¡¯t believe me, but you can go ahead and check.¡±

    Ross opened the prison gate and stepped aside.

    ¡°Hmm, are you worried that I¡¯m standing too close to the door?¡±

    Ross and the three men then stepped further away.

    Soo Hyun stood still while thinking, ¡®What is he scheming?¡¯

    He then walked closer to the prison door while ncing at Ross and his henchmen.

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he saw a man chained and filled with scars inside the prison chambers. That man was Hid.

    Soo Hyuk approached Hid and checked his condition, and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Ughh..¡± Hid groaned painfully.

    Hid could not answer Soo Hyuk and kept on groaning due to his body and mind going through a long duration of torture.

    ¡°This guy must know a lot, too.¡±

    Ross said to the three guys while staring at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Of course, it was gonna turn out like this.¡¯

    He felt it was strange that everything was going so smoothly.

    ¡®He let me in to prevent me from running away.¡¯

    Even when Ross met the three other men, he didn¡¯t attack Soo Hyuk in case Soo Hyuk ran away.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°The things you know.¡±

    ¡°The things I know?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I was going to figure that outter.¡±

    Ross smirked and made a cold gaze.

    ¡°Seize him,¡± ordered Ross. The three men followed the order and equipped their weapons.

    Soo Hyuk checked on Hid and looked at Ross and thought,

    ¡°The storms are a no go.¡±

    If he could, he wanted to throw the Poison or Fire Storm on them, but Hid wasn¡¯t in a state to withstand the effects.

    The prison was a small room, so Hid and Soo Hyuk would not leave unscathed if he used a storm attack. Soo Hyuk could take the hit, but Hid would probably die from it.

    ¡°Poison Spear¡±

    Soo Hyuk decided to use the poison Spear instead and aimed it at Ross.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    The man with the shield shouted and stood in between Soo Hyun and Ross.

    The spear shattered as it collided with the shield.

    But the attack didn¡¯t end there. The poison spear was highly condensed poison shaped into a spear. If the shape was distorted, the poison would burst out.

    ¡°Aghh!¡±

    The man was poisoned and fell to the ground after he let out a loud scream.

    Ross was surprised at the sudden event, and the man with the dagger yelled,

    ¡°Lazas! You bastard!¡±

    The man with the dagger didn¡¯t dare to approach Lazas, worried that the poison may still linger, so instead, he rushed at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Poison Ball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast the poison ball spell, and whether it was because the man with the dagger was consumed by rage or didn¡¯t expect the casting to be that fast, he remained in the spell¡¯s trajectory and was a second away from being hit.

    At that moment, a whip wrapped around the man¡¯s arm and pulled the man out of the trajectory.

    The poison ball missed and fell on the floor.

    ¡°Get a hold of yourself!¡± yelled the man with the whip.

    ¡°He¡¯s not someone we can think lightly of.¡±

    He then looked towards Ross and said, ¡°Can you leave for a moment? Leave it to us.¡±

    ¡°Is a few minutes enough¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ross kept quiet and did not answer the man¡¯s apology. After a short pause, Ross made an apologetic face and opened his mouth,

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±

    Ross took out a warp scroll. It seemed that Ross was nning to use that scroll to leave the mansion.

    Soo Hyuk had no intentions of letting Ross go, so he began to cast the Fire Spear,

    ¡°Fire¡­¡±

    Before Soo Hyuk could finish his cast, a whip came flying at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Ross ripped the scroll and disappeared while Soo Hyuk dodged the whip.

    Soo Hyuk frowned while staring at the spot Ross disappeared, but that wasn¡¯t for long because the whip did not stop after attacking once.

    The whip continued to go on a rampage and attacked from many directions. The fortunate thing was due to the whip¡¯s wide-area attack, the man with the dagger had no room to assist.

    Soo Hyuk dodged the multiple attacks, but the whip got faster and faster, and finallynded a hit. Soo Hyuk checked his HP and was startled at the drop.

    ¡®The hell? 500 damage from 1 hit?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised andughed at his previous actions. One attack only did 500 damage. It was so weak that there was no point in dodging.

    Although getting hit by the whip did not hurt, but it did make Soo Hyuk annoyed.

    He did not feel like getting hit any longer, so he opened his mouth and chanted.,

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Ignoring the whip, Soo Hyuk called out his fire Spear.

    The man stopped his whip and leaped to dodge the attack, but he couldn¡¯t evade itpletely. Although he wasn¡¯t directly hit, he got caught up in the after-effects and fell forward.

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t waste this chance and cast a spell where the man fell,

    ¡°Pool of Poison.¡±

    If the man was standing, he would have leaped out of the pool, but he was in bad condition and was also half-kneeling, so he didn¡¯t have the power and fell back down.

    The man with the whip died, and the drop window was updated. Soo Hyuk glimpsed at the window and then looked towards the man with the dagger.

    The man kept quiet and alternately looked at Soo Hyuk and the door in fear and embarrassment. He had no chance of escaping. The pool of poison blocked up the prison door.

    But he did not dare to go against Soo Hyuk, who effortlessly killed the other two men. The man was frustrated that he wanted to run away or at least stand against Soo Hyuk but couldn¡¯t do either.

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Chain and killed the man. He didn¡¯t want to create potential danger by sparing the man¡¯s life. He already let Ross escape, he did not want to add another one.

    Finishing off the man, Soo Hyuk heard Hid¡¯s groaning.

    Soo Hyuk looked at Hid and thought to himself,

    ¡®Will a heal be sufficient?¡¯

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Apparently the skill, [element-type] sphere was [element-type] spear.

    It doesn¡¯t make sense to have a skill called Poison Ball and Poison Sphere.

    The spelling is exactly the same in Korean if written by English pronunciations. ???

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 107: Opening the Gate of Healing

    ¡®Will a heal be able to improve Hid¡¯s condition?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his skill window and checked on the Heal skill he obtained from the Gate of Healing a day ago.

    ***

    Romian did not expect you toe back with the key this fast. He was considering it would take about a week, and he also needed a week to prepare and recover from his wounds. Find Romian after a week!

    [The Key to the Kelta¡¯s Secret Cave]

    [Remaining Time: 1 day]

    Quest Rewards: Quest ¨C Cave Exploration

    Soo Hyuk checked the remaining time and lifted his head, and looked at the bookshelf.

    ¡®Only one more day left.¡¯¡®I should open them, shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought. He didn¡¯t know what situation might ur during the exploration.

    ¡®Yeah, I had to do it anyway¡­¡¯

    He had to open the gate anyways because of the cave exploration with Yeon Joong.[1]

    Previously, although he had the time, he procrastinated due to being captivated by reading.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the window and chanted the spell and began to warp to the subspace.

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    After arriving at the chamber, Soo Hyuk saw two gates opened, and eight gates closed shut.

    Staring at the gates, he headed towards the Gate of Healing, and once he arrived in front of it, he stretched out his hands, and a notification popped up.

    [Would you like to open the Gate of Healing?]

    ¡®I wonder what conditions there will be for healing.¡¯

    Would the Gate of Healing also have conditions? What would it require him to do?

    Soo Hyuk thought as he epted.

    A new notification appeared.

    [Opening the Gate of Healing]

    [Currently Opened Gates: 2]

    [The Tower of Healing will be summoned]

    [Destroy the Tower of Healing in 10 minutes.]

    Soo Hyuk took a step back.

    As the previous times, a magic circle appeared in the middle of the chamber, and two white towers emerged.

    ¡®There¡¯s two of them?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head and thought,

    ¡°Does the difficulty increase as the number of opened gates increase?¡±

    There were only one golem and one toad in the previous openings, but this time there were two towers. It seemed that his hypothesis was correct.

    ¡®I guess that will be its health.¡¯

    There was a 100% sign hovering above the two towers. It probably meant the tower¡¯s health percentage.

    ¡®Will there be any danger?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he was observing the towers. The poison toad let out poison once attacked. He was wondering whether the tower would have the same functionality,

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk threw a Fire Spear at the turret to check,

    ng!

    With the sound, the percentage dropped by 1%. Soo Hyuk confirmed that the numbers indicated the health. But all of a sudden.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he saw the 99% return to 100%.

    ¡®It healed?¡¯

    It seemed that the tower had recovered its lost health.

    ¡®Well, it would have been weird if it didn¡¯t.¡¯

    The tower was called the Tower of Healing for a reason.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a spell as he wondered how long it would take him to destroy the towers.

    He cast Poison Storm first.

    The spell engulfed the tower.

    ¡®I can still see it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to see the health percentage of the tower if the spell consumed it, but it turned out that he could still see it clearly.

    ¡®But¡­ Why isn¡¯t the health dropping?¡¯

    The problem was the health didn¡¯t budge from 100%.

    ¡®Is it immune to poison?¡¯

    He thought that maybe because the tower was not a living being, it did not take any damage, but at that moment, the percentage dropped to 99%.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk let out a sigh of relief after seeing that it did do damage.

    ¡®So poison still works¡­¡¯

    He was concerned about what he would do if the towers were immune to poison.

    ¡°Poison Chain, Pool of Poison.¡±

    Free from his worries, Soo Hyuk began to bombard the tower with multiple spells, but he didn¡¯t use any of the fire spells, because it would counter the poison.

    If the firepower of the fire spells could instantly destroy the towers, he would have used it, but since it can¡¯t, it¡¯d be better to use poison spells that were continuously damaging spells.

    While bombarding the tower, Soo Hyuk thought,

    ¡°I wonder how much the tower heals?¡±

    The health of the two towers was constantly dropping, but the rate was remarkably slow.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s poison attacks were not weak, that showed how high the towers¡¯ health and how fast the towers¡¯ recovery rate was.

    ¡®Can I destroy this in 10 minutes?¡¯

    If there were no time limits, it would not matter because it would definitely copse if this continued. But the given time to seed was 10 minutes.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be risky.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the remaining time and frowned. He couldn¡¯t be sure he would make it in time.

    ¡®If something happens¡­¡¯

    It was risky just by the current situation, but if a sudden situation such as the towers¡¯ health suddenly recovering or the tower no longer taking damage, then it was a guaranteed failure.

    ¡®1% every 5 seconds¡­¡¯

    While the time passed by, Soo Hyuk figured the speed of the two towers¡¯ health was dropping.

    It wasn¡¯t exactly 5 seconds, though. Sometimes it was 4 seconds, others it was 6, and there were even times when it took 7 seconds. So the average rate was 5 seconds per 1% of health.

    ¡®Then¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the remaining time to calcte how long it would take with his discoveries.

    Suddenly, a message arrived from Yeon Joong as he was about to start his calctions.

    -Yeon Joong: How¡¯s it going?

    ¡°Poison Spear, Poison Ball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked the time and cast the spells out of cooldown and then answered Yeon Joong.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s risky.

    In the beginning, it was just a guess, but he confirmed it would indeed be risky after his calctions.

    ¨C Yeon Joong: Risky?

    ¨C Soo Hyuk: Yeah, I might or might not open the gate.

    ¨C Yeon Joong: Good luck, our Healer!

    Soo Hyuk grinned at Yeon Joong¡¯s message and then began to concentrate on the tower again.

    ¡®4%.¡¯

    Time passed by, and now the current health of the towers was 4%.

    ¡¯30 seconds left.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s gonna be a close game.¡¯

    If nothing urs, then he would be able to destroy the towers with 10 seconds remaining.

    Even in the worst case, if the next four times it takes 7 seconds to drop, he would still make it.

    ¡®Please just be like this.¡¯

    While continuing his bombardment, Soo Hyuk hoped that nothing would happen.

    Luckily nothing happened, and the towers were destroyed in 20 seconds simultaneously.

    [The Tower of Healing has been destroyed]

    When half of the tower copsed, notifications popped up.

    [You have fulfilled the conditions]

    [The Gate of Healing has been opened.]

    [The skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ has been strengthened.]

    [Skill Quest ¡®Heal¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill Quest ¡®Healing Hands¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill Quest ¡®Healing wave¡¯ has been generated.]

    [Skill Quest¡¯ Holy Water¡¯ has been generated.]

    Seeing the new notifications, Soo Hyuk opened the skill window.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see what changed.¡¯

    He wanted to check how the skill ¡°Archmage¡± changed.

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effects:

    1. 100% extra magic damage

    2. Magic casting time is reduced by 20 seconds.

    3. There is a set chance to poison the target when attacking with magic.

    4. Immune to magic damage.

    ¡®Holy shit.¡¯

    There were two changes to the skill.

    The first was the casting time reduction increased from 15 to 20.

    But that was not important. The most important thing was the new effect.

    ¡®Immune to magic damage?¡¯

    Pangea was a ce where one could harm oneself from their magic, but now he was immune to all magical damage.

    The title ¡®The Poison Maestro¡¯ did prevent him from receiving magical damage, but this fourth new effect was iparable to that title.

    The Poison Maestro title kept him safe from poison spells, but this new effect included every magic.

    Soo Hyuk was lost for words.

    He then closed the skill window and opened the quest window.

    It was to organize the skills he got from opening the Gate of Healing.

    Currently, the skill quests generated were in the first section. Soo Hyuk created the fifth section, moved every skill rted to healing to it, and then checked the contents.

    ¡°Only heal¡­¡±

    The onlypleted quest was ¡°heal,¡± which was the most basic skill for healing.

    Soo Hyukpleted the quest and obtained the skill ¡°heal.¡±

    ***

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1(0%)

    Special Effects: 10% chance to double the healing amount.

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 20 seconds

    Soo Hyuk frowned after checking the details on the skill.

    ¡®There should be more details.¡¯

    Like the other skills, ¡°heal¡± only had limited information. Soo Hyuk could not tell whether Hid could be cured by ¡°heal.¡±

    ¡®Let¡¯s just try.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the skill window and cast heal on Hid.

    ¡°Heal.¡±

    A white glow was emitting from Hid after the cast.

    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s working.¡¯

    Hid, who was groaning in pain, was now making an eased face.

    The white glow disappeared in a few seconds, and Soo Hyuk then asked Hid, who seemed to have been healed, a question.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    For now on, I will be using the term ¡°gates¡± for the skills not doors.

    Gate of Fire, Gate of Poison, and Gate of Healing.

    [1] Yeon Jung should be Yeon Joong. I will trante it as Yeon Joong from now on.

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 108: Ross Report

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Hid lifted his eyes at the question. Although he was groaning in pain a second ago, now he seemed fine.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is me.¡±

    ¡°How are you here¡­?¡±

    ¡°I came to rescue you.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Hid said and then let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Was it because he calmed down after the sight? Or was it the effects of ¡°Heal¡±? Hid¡¯s voice became more vigorous.

    ¡°No problem. Can you stand up?¡±

    ¡°The chains¡­¡±

    The reply faded out towards the end, and Hid lowered his gaze. Soo Hyuk followed Hid¡¯s gaze and saw chains binding Hid¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Oh, it hasn¡¯te off yet.¡±

    In the drop window that appeared after Soo Hyuk killed the three men, an entry was called ¡°a key for the chains.¡± Soo Hyuk pressed confirm and received the drops and took out the key to free Hid.

    ¡°Hold on a second.¡±

    The chains fell off a few secondster.

    Was it because Hid was chained for too long? Soo Hyuk cast two more heals on Hid, but Hid still couldn¡¯t move his legs naturally.

    ¡°Heal.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Heal once more.

    A white glow covered Hid¡¯s body once again, and Hid made a rxed expression. After the light disappeared, Hid stood up and moved around to check his body.

    ¡°I think I¡¯d be able to move around by myself now.¡±

    ¡®The effects of Heal seem to be better than I thought.¡¯

    In the users¡¯ perspective, Heal only recovers health, but it has a much more significant effect on NPCs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk brought Hid out of the prison chamber and went back to the first floor.

    Soo Hyuk checked around the mansion before he left, and once he left the main door, a notification popped up.

    [Quest ¡®Kidnapped Hid¡¯ has beenpleted.]

    ¡®I wonder what the rewards will be.¡¯

    The rewards for this quest were question marks.

    ¡®Since it doesn¡¯t seem to be automatically given, I probably need to receive it from someone.¡¯

    That was the only notification, so it was not a quest that was rewarded automatically. That means Soo Hyuk had to receive the reward directly from Hid.

    Soo Hyuk turned around to check Hid. Although he was walking fine, he seemed to be struggling a bit.

    Looking at Hid¡¯s condition, Soo Hyuk did not expect to receive the reward right now, and he felt perplexed to bring up the topic.

    ¡°Excuse me, Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°May I ask where we are headed?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied Hid¡¯s question with a smile,

    ¡°To where Romian is.¡±

    ***

    Ross, who warped back to Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps, stood still after arrival. He just stood there looking ahead.

    ¡®This is impossible.¡¯

    The Red Wolves were assaulted, and a magician named Garrett was involved, but Ross didn¡¯t expect Garrett to have done that all by himself. A squad of red wolves couldn¡¯t be beaten by one magician. That¡¯s why he led Garrett to the prison; to capture him.

    But Garret turned out to be much stronger than he anticipated. His casting speed and magical power were on apletely different level than the magicians he knew.

    ¡°Garrett¡­¡±

    Ross mumbled Garrett¡¯s name, and once he regained hisposure, he walked out of the magic circle.

    Ross headed straight towards Raiden¡¯s room. Raiden was the head of the family leading Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps and also the boss of the corps.

    ¡°Commander, is that you?¡±

    On his way to Raiden¡¯s room, Ross met a man with a giant figure.

    ¡°Vice Commander.¡±

    Ross was talking to the vicemander of the red wolves, Kerom.

    Kerom checked his surroundings to see whether anyone was present, and then asked,

    ¡°Have you already finished what you left to do?¡±

    Kerom also didn¡¯t know what Ross left to do exactly, but he knew it wasn¡¯t for training.

    Ross didn¡¯t reply to Kerom¡¯s question, What could he say in this situation? Instead, he let out a wry smile.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Kerom made a perplexed expression after seeing Ross¡¯ smile.

    ¡°Gather the members in the corps for me¡­ All of them.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Everyone?¡±

    Ross nodded his head.

    ¡°I have something important to say.¡±

    Although he had others to tell what happened, he had to tell the remaining red wolves first.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ross passed Kerom and continued his way to Raiden¡¯s room.

    After a few steps, Ross arrived in front of Raiden¡¯s room and stopped.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    In front of the door stood the chief butler, Casis. Seeing him there, Ross knew Raiden was inside the room.

    ¡°Did you finish your training already?¡± asked Casis.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to see my older brother¡­¡±

    Ross couldn¡¯t reply to Casis¡¯ question. Training wasn¡¯t their main goal. Even if it wasn¡¯t, if he had achieved his original goal, he would have answered right away, but he failed utterly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The chief butler wasn¡¯t a position anyone could get. Noticing that Ross avoided answering his question, Casis realized something undesirable has happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there is a guest in the room at the moment.¡±

    ¡°A guest?¡±

    Casis blocked Ross, who was trying to head in.

    ¡°Yes. They are discussing an important matter. Master has ordered me to prevent anyone from entering. Anyone, no matter what reason.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell came¡­¡±

    Ross frowned as he mumbled. He was wondering who came for Raiden to order that.

    ¡°Can you tell me who it is?¡±

    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    Casis shook his head.

    ¡®It seems the guest is really someone important.¡¯

    Ross had a higher identity than Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps¡¯ armed group¡¯smander; It was the brother of Raiden, the Merchants¡¯ Corp¡¯s boss.

    Ross had a high position with the identities of themander and the brother of the boss. But even yet, Casis did not tell him who came, so it had to be a really important person.

    ¡®I wonder who it is.¡¯

    Ross was even more curious. What kind of guest did it have to be?

    ¡°It was also my first time I¡¯ve met this person.¡±

    Ross was surprised at Casis¡¯ words.

    ¡°Even you, the chief butler, has never seen the person?¡±

    The guest was someone even Ross couldn¡¯t go in and disturb. Ross thought the chief butler should know someone important as that.

    ¡°Yes, that is so.¡±

    Casis nodded.

    Ross was lost for words. He kept his mouth shut and thought while staring at the door.

    ¡®For real, though, who is it?¡¯

    Since Casis doesn¡¯t know, the guest isn¡¯t a royalty or noble. It wasn¡¯t possible for Casis to not know a royalty or noble.

    ¡°Are you nning to wait here?¡± Casis asked Ross.

    ¡°Yes, I have an urgent matter.¡±

    Ross nodded. He was nning to wait, and above all, he was curious to know who woulde out of the room.

    A few momentster, the door opened.

    Ross saw a maning out of the door while wondering who would the important guest be and what they would be talking about.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But the person who came out was someone he knew.

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    It was Raiden.

    ¡°Ross?¡±

    Raiden was surprised to see Ross.

    ¡°What are you here for? Are you already done with your work?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm,e inside. We will continue the talk inside.¡±

    Through Ross¡¯s response, Raiden roughly grasped what happened and headed back inside with Ross following in.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    After getting inside, Ross scanned the room and was surprised to see no one there.

    ¡®Why is no one in here?¡¯

    Raiden came out of the door, which means the guest hasn¡¯t left yet. Thus, the guest should still be in the room, but no one else was in the room.

    ¡®There should be someone in here¡­¡¯

    Casis said there was a guest in the room, and there was no chance that Casis made a mistake.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Ross sat at the opposite side of Raiden and asked.

    ¡°I heard you had a guest.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve heard from the chief butler, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You will know one day. For now, keep your curiosity in ce.¡±

    Hearing this, Ross decided to let it go. If Ross continued to show his interest in the guest, Raiden would have told him, but that would bother Raiden. He wasn¡¯t curious to the point to bother Raiden just to figure out who it was.

    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    Ross answered and immediately let go of his curiosity. Hearing Ross¡¯ answer, Raiden made a satisfied smile and said

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s talk. What happened, and why did youe back so early?¡±

    Raiden was also one of the people who knew Ross¡¯s real goal. No matter how secretly Ross wanted to move, he couldn¡¯t keep it a secret to Raiden.

    Raiden was the absolute authority of Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps. Ross didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by the highest authority in the corps.

    ¡°I¡¯ve failed,¡± said Ross with a depressed face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost all the red wolves I brought with me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Raiden was surprised by Ross¡¯s words. Even though he only took new recruits, how could he lose them all?

    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±

    ¡°There was a guy, no, it was a group of people who were after the treasures.¡±

    Ross thought about Garrett. Garrett was strong for sure, but he didn¡¯t think Garrett was strong enough to defeat all of the red wolves. So he assumed Garrett had others with him.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s normal. They are the treasures of the great thief Kelta.¡± Raiden nodded his head to show it was understandable.

    ¡°And do you know where this group belongs to?¡±

    ¡°For now, I only know there was a magician named Garrett.¡±

    ¡°Garrett?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sent Carten, so more information wille shortly.¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 109: Cave Exploration - 1

    Ross believed in Carten¡¯s abilities. He was confident that Carten would bring back information on Garrett and his group, and even at least a hint of where they were associated.

    ***

    ¡°Hid!¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Romian approached Hid, and Hid apologized to Romian.

    Once they began their conversation, a new notification popped.

    [Quest ¡®Abducted Hid¡¯ has beenpleted.]

    ¡®It¡¯s finally over. Will I be able to go this time?¡¯

    The reward for the ¡°Abducted Hid¡± quest is the quest ¡°Cave Exploration.¡±However, the reward ¡°Cave Exploration¡± appeared several times before, but Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t able to receive the quest yet, so he was a little worried that it would be pushed back once again.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think Hid will be able toe with us.¡¯

    No matter how much Hid¡¯s condition improved through Heal, it wasn¡¯t reasonable for Soo Hyuk to request Hid to follow. Soo Hyuk was worried that there may be a possibility that Hid had to be present at the cave. If that is the case, then the ¡°Cave Exploration¡± quest would be pushed back again.

    ¡®It seems like he doesn¡¯t need nursing, so no one would stay behind.¡¯

    Hid wasn¡¯t in a state that required someone to nurse him, so Romian would definitelye to the cave.

    ¡®If Hid isn¡¯t necessary, I believe we should be leaving any moment.¡¯

    ¡°Go rest, Hid. You can use the room over there¡±, said Romian as he helped Hid to the room.

    Romian returned to Soo Hyuk and bowed his head,

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°No problem. When are you nning to explore the cave?¡±

    Soo Hyuk waited for Romian¡¯s reply and shortly after.

    ¡°I think Hid won¡¯t be able toe with us.¡±

    Romian could also see Hid was not in his best condition.

    ¡°I think it will be just us. Is that fine with you?¡± asked Romian.

    As soon as Romian finished his question, a new quest popped.

    The preparations have been finished for the exploration of the secret cave of the Great Thief Kelta. Now it¡¯s time to explore. Reach the deepest part of the cave and figure what Kelta left behind!

    Quest Reward: ???

    Fortunately, the quest was, indeed, ¡°Cave Exploration.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Of course.¡±

    Seeing that the quest was finally avable, Soo Hyuk smiled and answered Romian.

    [You have epted the quest ¡°Cave Exploration.¡±]

    ¡°So when will we depart?¡± asked Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk did not see the departure time in the quest details, but he knew there was a high chance they would depart now.

    ¡°Right now, but¡­¡±

    Romain¡¯s voice faded.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you before we leave, Soo Hyuk. It¡¯s about the cave.¡±

    Romain had something to say to Soo Hyuk; no, it was to Soo Hyuk as a person who would explore the cave together.

    ¡°I obtained a book from where I got the intel about the cave.¡±

    ¡°A book?¡±

    Soo Hyuk instinctively responded to the word ¡°book.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Romian nodded and continued,

    ¡°It is a book that has various information on the cave, and in the book, it is written that there are two paths within.¡±

    ¡°Two paths?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ording to the book, one path is full of traps, and the other is full of monsters. The problem is that although the book contains all the information on the traps, itcks information on the monsters.¡±

    The book had lots of information about the cave, but it did not contain everything. There were many details on the traps. Therefore Romian took a week to prepare the counter measurements, but there were little details on the monsters.

    The book only had the types of monsters that would appear in the beginning, and only one line saying that the monsters get stronger the deeper one goes in, but the monster path was much shorter than the trap path.

    ¡°Though the monster path is much shorter, theck of information makes it more dangerous.¡±

    Although the trap path was also dangerous, at least they had information on it and also prepared beforehand to destroy the traps. It was rtively safer.Therefore, there were two options to choose from: The dangerous but shorter monster path or the slower yet safer trap path.

    ¡°Thus, I believe we should go to the trap path,¡± said Romian.

    Listening to Romian, Soo Hyuk had a question.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that there are traps not mentioned in the book?¡±

    It was possible that the book didn¡¯t mention every trap, or was a trap, to begin with. The traps in the book might not be the actual traps in the cave.

    ¡°Yes. There is that possibility, but I concluded that it would be better to enter the trap path since we have more information on it. I am telling you this to hear your opinion too.¡±

    ¡°My opinion?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this exploration will be very dangerous. We might have to put our lives on the line. Therefore, I think we should take your opinion into consideration too.

    And it also may be better to split up, then both of us going to one path and failing. The monster path may be dangerous for me, but for you, Soo Hyuk, with your strength¡­¡±

    Romian didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed and thought,

    ¡®He wants to split up.¡¯

    Romian didn¡¯t directly point it out, but it insisted it.

    Soo Hyuk checked Romian¡¯s expressions.

    ¡®He means it.¡¯

    Romian¡¯s expression showed he was serious. Well, that was obvious. Romian wouldn¡¯t joke around in a situation like this.

    ¡®But why all of a sudden?¡¯

    Was it really because Romian respected his opinion because their lives were on the line, or was there another reason?

    ¡®He¡¯s bullshitting about the sess rate.¡¯

    Splitting up to increase the chance was bullshit. Both of them might die in vain, and Romian should know that.

    But why did he insist splitting up? No, the question is, why is Romian leading Soo Hyuk to the monster path?

    ¡®Is he trying to monopolize the treasures?¡¯

    ¡®No, no, that went too far.¡¯

    That didn¡¯t make any sense. If he was going to monopolize it, there was no point in going together in the first ce.

    ¡°Let me think about it,¡± said Soo Hyuk to Romian, who was waiting for an answer.

    After replying, Soo Hyuk thought deeply.

    ¡®The monster path is more appealing¡­¡¯

    Romian wants to go to the trap path but insists on Soo Hyuk to go the monster path.

    Soo Hyuk would gain nothing going to the trap path, but he would gain much more in the monster path.

    Hunting monsters gave experience points and had a shorter path.

    Thus, it would take less time.

    Getting experience points while taking less time to reach the end.

    No matter how much he thought about it, going the monster path was much more beneficial.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked the details,

    The preparations have been finished for the exploration of the secret cave of the Great Thief Kelta. Now it¡¯s time to explore. Reach the deepest part of the cave and figure what Kelta left behind!

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®It never mentioned it had to be with Romian.¡¯

    The requirement was to reach the deepest part of the cave and figure out what Kelta left behind.

    It didn¡¯t mention Romian nor that it had to be done with anyone.

    ¡®It also seems that Romian hopes that I go to the monster path.¡¯

    That means Romian also wants to go separately.

    Soo Hyuk had already leaned towards going separately.

    ¡®Wait.¡¯

    It was at that moment, Soo Hyuk realized a crucial thing.

    ¡®There¡¯s only one key.¡¯

    There was only one key. Realizing this, Soo Hyuk closed the window and asked Romian,

    ¡°But Romian¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there only one key?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about the key. The key is only used when opening the entrance to the cave. That is before the path splits.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised again because he thought the key was for thest part. But even though he still had some suspicions.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a bigger problem?¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Romian didn¡¯t get where Soo Hyuk was going.

    ¡°You said the monster path was shorter. Then I¡¯d arrive first.¡±

    The problem Soo Hyuk mentioned was the order they would arrive. The monster path was shorter than the trap path. If Soo Hyuk goes to the monster path, he will arrive first.

    ¡®Is he nning something.¡¯

    Romian came up with the idea first, so he should definitely know this too. Why would he deliberately direct Soo Hyuk to the monster path? Was Romian not worried that Soo Hyuk would take all the treasures?

    ¡®Is he sounding me out?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered whether this was a trick question.

    Romian returned a smile and said,

    ¡°There will be lots of treasures. Even if you arrive first and take some, I¡¯m sure there will be enough left for me.¡±

    Only special NPCs know the existence of the inventory. Normal NPCs like Romian do not.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had no reason to exin, even if he did, the NPCs wouldn¡¯t understand.

    Pangea¡¯s system was made in a way that the normal NPCs wouldn¡¯t understand the concepts of inventories.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve made your decision,¡± said Romian.

    Although Soo Hyuk hasn¡¯tpletely decided, it was true that he favored one than the other.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to the monster path.¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 110: Cave Exploration - 2

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Romian nodded to Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart now! I¡¯ll go get my bags first,¡± said Romian with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Should I wait outside?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Romain nodded once again, and Soo Hyuk went outside.

    As Soo Hyuk went out, the smile on Romian¡¯s face slowly faded. He made a sharp gaze at Soo Hyuk, who couldn¡¯t see him, and once Soo Hyuk left the house, he went into the room.

    ***Soo Hyuk was staring at the cliff far away and thought,

    ¡®Is it around that cliff?¡¯

    Romian was walking towards the cliff, so Soo Hyuk thought the cave was somewhere around there.

    A few minutester, Romian stopped as he arrived at the bottom of the cliff.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head, because there wasn¡¯t a passage anywhere. There was only a wall in front of them.

    ¡°Can you give me the key?¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out the key from the inventory and handed it to Romian.

    Receiving the key, Romian approached the cliff and started to search for something on the wall. He then entered the key into a small gap, and suddenly, a strange noise wasing from within the cliff.

    From the gap, the rocks began to move inwards, and a pair of stairs heading down appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Romian took the lead and walked down the stairs, and Soo Hyuk followed.

    ¡®I wonder how long the stairs are.¡¯

    The staircase was not heading straight down, but circr. There were walls on both sides, so it was hard to tell how much further they had to go.

    ¡®At least it¡¯s not pitch dark.¡¯

    Maybe it was because of the key, or perhaps it was always like this. There were small magic stones in the walls on both sides emitting light.

    Although there was light, it didn¡¯t make the staircase any shorter. It took five more minutes to arrive at the bottom of the stairs.

    ¡®Now it¡¯s a tunnel¡­¡¯

    There was a tunnel at the end of the stairs that was impossible to grasp how long the walk would take.

    Soo Hyuk and Romian continued to walk forwards. The tunnel was also very long and took 10 minutes to reach their destination.

    ¡°The left is the trap path, and the right is the monster path,¡±

    said Romian to Soo Hyuk, who stopped walking and looked at the two paths.

    Soo Hyuk was standing on the left, and Romian was on the right. They swapped their positions while saying,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be heading that way.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll go that way.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± said Romain.

    Before Soo Hyuk replied, Romian nodded his head as a greeting and headed towards the path. Romian soon disappeared from Soo Hyuk¡¯s sight, and then Soo Hyuk walked towards the monster path.

    ¡®I remember the first monster is a goblin.¡¯

    There wasn¡¯t a lot of information on the monster path, but there were a few.

    The monster that appeared, in the beginning, was one of them, and the first monster was said to be a goblin.

    ¡®What would the goblin¡¯s level be?¡¯

    All he knew was the race of the monster. He didn¡¯t know how many, how strong the monsters were.

    ¡®It is the Great Thief Kelta¡¯s cave. It has to be somewhat difficult.¡¯

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary cave, but Kelta¡¯s cave. She wasn¡¯t called the Great Thief for anything. The level of the monsters protecting this cave shouldn¡¯t be that low.

    While thinking about the goblins, Soo Hyuk stopped because he saw the goblins ahead.

    ¡®One, two¡­, five in total.¡¯

    At that moment, the goblin¡¯s saw Soo Hyuk.

    ¨C Hmm, what is that?

    ¨C It looks like an orc.

    ¨C Doesn¡¯t it look more like an elf than an orc?

    The goblins continued their talk, wondering what Soo Hyuk was.

    ¡®Have they never seen a human before?¡¯

    It may have been because the goblins never saw a human, they mistook Soo Hyuk for an orc or an elf.

    ¨C No! That¡¯s a human!

    ¨C What? A human?

    ¨C Is that how a human looks like?

    ¨C I¡¯ve heard humans taste delicious!! But he doesn¡¯t look very appetizing¡­

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was listening to their conversations, but he didn¡¯t feel the need to do so anymore. The flow of the conversation was getting negative anyways.

    As Soo Hyuk cast the spell, the firestorm swept the goblins, and the drop notification appeared.

    ¨C Goblin¡¯s Poisonous Stinger x5

    ¨C Goblin¡¯s Canine Tooth x5

    ¨C Goblin¡¯s Foot x3

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised at what he saw.

    ¡®There levels are so low.¡¯

    The goblins were incinerated as soon as the firestorm got near them. That means their health was low, and that concludes that their level was also low.

    That was not always the case, though, some monsters had a high level, but low health and goblins were among them.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯ll know after I see the exp.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the character window to check the exp he got.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 202 Experience: 10%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 75500

    Satiation: 79%

    Strength £º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina £º 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom£º 3775 (+10)

    ¡®What? It¡¯s the same?¡¯

    When he killed the red wolves from the Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps, his exp rose by 5%, and his experience increased to 10% before he got to this cave. He killed five goblins just now, but the exp was still at 10%.

    ¡®They must have had a really low level¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought it might have been possible that they were high in level, but low in health that they died so easily, but that ended up wrong. Seeing that the exp gauge didn¡¯t even budge, they were just low-leveled.

    Soo Hyuk closed the window and received the items from the drop window and walked straight into the firestorm burning ferociously.

    ¡®Ahh, this is the best.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk passed through the firestorm and saw his health and smiled. The fourth special effect of the Archmage skill was immunity to magic. His health did not decrease, even though he walked through the firestorm.

    ¡®Was that all of them?¡¯

    The book only mentioned the race of the monster, not the number. The five goblins might have been all he needed to hunt.

    Soo Hyuk continued to walk forwards and shortly saw goblins blocking the path.

    ¡®Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡¯

    There was no way it would have ended with five goblins.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a spell at the goblins, and a notification popped at the same time.

    ¨C Goblin¡¯s Poisonous Stinger x8

    ¨C Goblin¡¯s Foot x4

    ¨C Goblin¡¯s Hand x2

    After hunting a few more goblins, Soo Hyuk finally left the goblin¡¯s territory.

    He knew this because there were orcs in front of him.

    ¡®Now it¡¯s orcs¡­¡¯

    ¡®After this, it¡¯s going to be werewolves.¡¯

    The book wrote that after the goblins, there would be orcs. After the orcs, it will be werewolves, and then trolls.

    ¡®I wonder how many races there will be in total.¡¯

    The book only mentioned up to trolls. It did not write how many more there will be.

    ¡®I guess the orcs level will also be low.¡¯

    The goblins died as soon as the magic grazed them. Although goblins were monsters that had low healthpared to same level monsters, Soo Hyuk hunted around 30 goblins, but his exp only rose by 1%. They were just low-leveled.

    The orcs were probably the same.

    It was normal for the monster¡¯s level to increase the deeper he goes in, but how much of a level difference would there be?

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    The Fire Spear flew towards the three orcs and caused an explosion.

    ¨C Orc¡¯s Skin

    ¨C Orc¡¯s Tendons

    ¡®Yup¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk nodded as he confirmed his previous spection. The orcs were also low leveled.

    Soo Hyuk frowned and thought,

    ¡®Should I be happy about this?¡¯

    The reason he chose the monster path was not only because it was shorter but also for the experience. But now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t expect much for the experience.

    ¡®Well, at least the time will be much shorter.¡¯

    Although he wouldn¡¯t receive a lot of experience, the time to reach the end would get shorter.

    Soo Hyuk received the drops and continued forward.

    Later on, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t even bother to stop for the orcs. They were all one-shot kills. If they approached Soo Hyuk, then all he had to do was throw a spell. Nonstopping, Soo Hyuk left the orc¡¯s territory. He knew this because he saw werewolves.

    ¡®Is six groups all it takes?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he approached the werewolves.

    He cleared six groups of goblins then he entered the orc¡¯s territory. He then hunted six groups of orcs, and now he was in the werewolves¡¯ territory.

    ¡®I can test it out here.¡¯

    ¨C It¡¯s a human!

    The only werewolf in its human form yelled.

    -Owoooo!

    -Owoooooo!

    At the yell, the other werewolves howled and began to transform into their human form.

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    There was no reason to wait for their transformation to end. Soo Hyuk cast Poison Chain on one of the werewolves that were transforming.

    That werewolf was in the middle of transforming, so he couldn¡¯t move and got hit by the chain. The chain then spread out to the other werewolves.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Note I have no clue if this is edited ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 111: Cave Exploration (3)

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    The other werewolves undergoing their transformation could not dodge the spreading poison chain. But the one already in its human form could move and avoided the chains.

    However, the chain swiftly changed its direction towards the werewolf.

    ¡®Is it because it leveled up?¡¯

    The speed the chain could change its direction became pretty fast. The proficiency must have

    had something to do with it.

    ¨C What?

    The werewolf thought he managed to dodge the chain, but he eventually got caught and

    dropped dead.¨C Werewolf¡¯s Foreleg x3

    ¨C Werewolf¡¯s Canine tooth x2

    ¨C Werewolf¡¯s Tendons x2

    Soo Hyuk checked the dropped items and grinned.

    Werewolves were rare monsters. Therefore their loots were highly-priced. The tendons were an especially hot item. The werewolf¡¯s tendons were much tougher than an ogre¡¯s. The NPC and the defense item crafters had many uses for it.

    Soo Hyuk received the drops, and the items went into his inventory.

    Passing the carcasses, Soo Hyuk walked forward.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk used two spells alternately every time he met a group of werewolves.

    He could have just used one. Unlike the group of goblins and orcs that appeared before the skill¡¯s cooldown was done, the distance between each pack of werewolves was far apart.

    ¡®It¡¯s getting further. Does it get further every time?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought that the distance between each pack gets further each time.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­, should I finish that quest first?¡¯

    ¡´Special quest ¨C The Sage¡¯s Wisdom¡µ

    Meet the conditions below! And you¡¯ll receive the Sage¡¯s Wisdom.

    [Read Books: 100 / 100]

    [Mana exhausting skill exhibition: 1621 / 2000]

    Quest Reward: Increase Wisdom Stat.

    Thepletion conditions were to read 100 books and use mana exhausting spells 2000 times, and the reward was an increase in Wisdom.

    ¡®379 more times.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk already finished the first condition, now all he has to do is to cast less than 400 spells.

    ¡®Yeah, I can do it along the way.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had nothing to do while walking to each pack. He closed the quest window and began to cast various skills.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    ¡°Poison Ball.¡±

    ¡°Pool of Poison.¡±

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t use the storm skills, so he could use them when he encountered the werewolves.

    The bombardment of spells made a loud explosion.

    ¡®I should be careful with the noise.¡¯

    The sound was loud. There was a possibility that the werewolves ahead heard the noise and came to Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk refrained from using skills making loud explosions and cast spells that didn¡¯t make noise.

    ¡°Heal¡±

    ¡°Poison Fog.¡±

    Currently, Soo Hyuk has ess to three magical properties; Fire, Poison, and Healing.

    So the only choices that are silent are Poison and Healing.

    For Healing, Heal was the only skill, but for poison, all of the skills were silent.

    So Soo Hyuk kept casting Heals and Poison skills.

    ¡®200 more to go.¡¯

    ¨C I smell a human!

    ¨C A human?

    ¨C Over there! It¡¯sing from that direction.

    ¨C Maybe it¡¯s our kin, who caught a human.

    ¨C No, I don¡¯t smell one of our kin.

    Soo Hyuk was now encountering the sixth group.

    ¡®Eight?¡¯

    This was the pack with the most werewolves until now, but that didn¡¯t change anything.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    ¨C Werewolf¡¯s Foreleg x6

    ¨C Werewolf¡¯s Canine tooth x5

    ¨C Werewolf¡¯s Tendons x6

    The drop window appeared, and Soo Hyuk epted the items.

    ¡®Now, If trollse out¡­¡¯

    This was the sixth group of werewolves. ording to his hypothesis, the next monsters should be trolls.

    ¡®that should mean there are six groups for each monster.¡¯

    Finishing his thoughts, Soo Hyuk began his repetitive casting.

    ¡¯40 left.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk paused.

    ¡®So it is six groups.¡¯

    Three trolls were ahead, and that proved Soo Hyuk¡¯s hypothesis.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Storm that he saved for the monsters.

    ¨C Troll¡¯s Blood x2

    The trolls were the same as the rest of the monsters.

    Soo Hyuk thought as he was staring at the dead bodies.

    ¡®This is too easy.¡¯

    He expected the trolls to be somewhat challenging since he came in this far, but they were still too weak.

    ¡®If it¡¯s this easy¡­ I don¡¯t think the reward will be that great.¡¯ Soo Hyuk had an ominous feeling.

    It wasn¡¯t always this case, but usually, the scale of the reward was directly corrted with the area¡¯s difficulty. So seeing the current difficulty, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t expect the reward to be that great.

    It was way too easy. He had this thought on his first encounter with the goblins, but just let it slide because it was the first monster.

    He expected the difficulty to increase as he went in, but they were all the same.

    ¡®Will there even be a reward?¡¯

    It was a secret cave, not a cave of treasures.

    ¡®Even if there is one, I don¡¯t think there will be a lot.¡¯

    The difficulty made it unreasonable for the rewards worth to be high.

    ¡®We¡¯ll see.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk hasn¡¯t reached the end yet. The difficulty might increase from now. This may just be the beginning section, and there may be many more monsters from this point on.

    Deciding there was no point in tackling this question any longer, Soo Hyuk passed the trolls and headed deeper in.

    ¡°Heal.¡±

    ¡°Poison Fog.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to cast spells.

    A few momentster, Soo Hyuk stopped. Not because of a troll, but because he finished the quest,

    ¡®Finally,¡¯

    ¡´Special quest ¨C The Sage¡¯s Wisdom¡µ

    Meet the conditions below! And you¡¯ll receive the Sage¡¯s Wisdom.

    [Read Books: 100 / 100]

    [Mana exhausting skill exhibition: 2000 / 2000]

    Quest Reward: Increase Wisdom Stat.

    Soo Hyuk fulfilled the second condition, and now it was possible to finish the quest.

    ¡®Please don¡¯t just be an increase in mana.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk remembered when his Health stat was increased from 50 to 100.

    But this was a different case. The higher the Health was, the better because if the Health hits zero, it means death. However, even if the mana hits 0, nothing happens. His current mana pool was sufficient too.

    With nervousness and hope, Soo Hyuk pressed theplete button, and thepletion notifications appeared.

    ¡®Holy shit!¡¯

    Seeing the notification, Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes widened.

    [Special Quest¡¯ The Sage¡¯s Wisdom¡¯ has beenpleted.]

    [Stat ¡®Wisdom¡¯ gained a special effect.]

    [Increase in magical damage per every Wisdom stat.]

    ¡®Magical Damage! This has to be the best effect.¡¯

    There were many effects of Wisdom. Magical Defense, Mana Regen, Mana Capacity, Magical Damage, etc. And out of them all, the most favored one is magical damage.

    Soo Hyuk was also hoping for magical damage.

    ¡®How much stronger did I be?¡¯

    The effect was an increase in magical damage per wisdom point. Soo Hyuk had around 4000 wisdom, so he was wondering how much of an increase he would get.

    ¡®I won¡¯t be able to know from this ce.¡¯

    Before the power-up, every monster was a one-shot kill.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯ll get to know sooner orter.¡¯

    Although he was interested, it wasn¡¯t a must. He would figure it out naturally, so he resumed to walk.

    ¡°Heal.¡±

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    ¡°Pool of Poison.¡±

    Although the quest was finished, Soo Hyuk did not stop casting his spells.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway, might as well increase my proficiency.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought it was better to increase his proficiency. He wouldn¡¯t gain exp from monsters anyways. It was better to do something beneficial.

    Casting spells, Soo Hyuk approached the next group of trolls.

    ***

    Romian threw a rock the size of a fist, and the rock dropped on the ground.

    As soon as the rock touched the floor, arrows flew from the side and were pierced in the wall.

    ¡°Wheew..¡±

    Seeing the strength of the arrows, Romian let out a sigh of relief.

    If the arrows were to hit Romian, he would have be a beehive.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to hurry.¡±

    Shaking away his concerns, Romian walked past the trap.

    While dismantling the traps, Romian continued his way down the path, and suddenly, Romian stopped even though he hadn¡¯t reached the end of the cave.

    ¡°Is it here?¡±

    Romain took out a map and checked his surroundings.

    ¡°Yes, this is it,¡± said Romian with a grin on his face.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 112: Cave Exploration (4)

    Romian ced his map back and slowly approached the wall and began to search for something.

    ¡°I found it.¡±

    Finding a secret trap, Romian smiled. He pushed the wall, and a square area sank into the wall.

    Then the wall began to move, and a new path appeared.

    ¡°Now, it should only take one day or at most two.¡±

    The path that appeared is a shortcut. The book mentioned that the shortcut would take half of the original time.

    It didn¡¯t mean that the shortcut magically shortened the actual distance between the current location and the destination. The shortcut is free of obstacles, so the time won¡¯t be wasted on monsters and traps.

    The trap path was supposed to take two days, but now with the shortcut, Romian could arrive in a day.

    Romain thought of Soo Hyuk, who went to the monster path. The monster path was not actually shorter than the trap path.This was the information Romian hid from Soo Hyuk. To be more precise, he lied to him.

    The path was of the same length.

    ¡°I can probably arrive a day earlier than Soo Hyuk. I need to finish before that.¡±

    Romian thought a day should be enough and smiled as he walked into the shortcut.

    ***

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s gonna appear,¡¯

    Soo Hyuk just finished clearing the sixth group of trolls and was walking towards the next monster territory.

    The monsters the book mentioned, No, that Romian told Soo Hyuk ended at trolls. Soo Hyuk did not know what the next monster would be.

    ¡®Besides that. It has been 15 minutes already¡­The trolls couldn¡¯t be thest¡­Did I pass them without noticing?¡¯

    Checking the time, Soo Hyuk frowned. He has walked for 15 minutes, and it shouldn¡¯t be possible that thest pack of monsters were trolls.

    ¡®That¡¯s not possible¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he shook his head.

    At that moment, a strange sound came from ahead.

    ¨C Roaaarrr!

    It was a monster¡¯s roar. Hearing the roar, Soo Hyuk thought of a monster.

    ¡®Ogres?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought the roar was from an ogre, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. There were a few monsters that made the same roar as an ogre, but Soo Hyuk only heard an ogre¡¯s roar before. That¡¯s why he thought of an ogre first.

    For thest few minutes, Soo Hyuk just walked thinking about random things.

    But was it because of the roar? Soo Hyuk began to focus.

    ¡®It¡¯s an ogre!¡¯

    In a few steps, Soo Hyuk found the source of the roar. And the source was as he expected, an ogre.

    Two ogres were blocking the path.

    Unlike before, Soo Hyuk stopped before approaching the monsters.

    An ogre was a strong monster despite its level.

    Noticing Soo Hyuk, the two ogres roared and dashed towards him.

    ¡°Fire Strom.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Fire Storm, and the two ogres were engulfed by the spell.

    ¡®As expected of an ogre.¡¯

    Unlike the previous monsters, the two ogres yelled in pain but did not die instantly.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ogres to die.

    ¨C Ogre¡¯s Tendons x2

    In about 6 seconds, the drop window popped up.

    Soo Hyuk epted the items and began to walk forward.

    ¡®The difficulty seems to have risen quite a bit.¡±

    Honestly, Soo Hyuk expected the ogres tost 4 seconds.

    ¡®I¡¯ve also be stronger, but¡­¡¯

    The proficiency of the Firestorm rose, and his magical damage increased after unlocking the Wisdom stat¡¯s special effect.

    But the ogres withstood the attack for more than 4 seconds. Even though ogres were strong, this just seemed too absurd. The difficulty curve rose way too fast.

    Soo Hyuk opened his character window.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 202

    Experience: 19%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 75500

    Satiation: 65%

    Strength £º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina £º 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom£º 3775 (+10)

    Checking the window, Soo Hyuk was surprised.

    ¡®The exp rose by 8%?!¡¯

    The exp only rose from 10% to 11% after defeating the six groups of trolls, but now it rose to 19% just by two ogres.

    ¡®Their levels must have been insanely high.¡¯

    By being able to withstand Soo Hyuk¡¯s spells and the amount of exp, the two ogres must have been high-leveled. They were iparable with the previous monsters.

    ¡®Why all of a sudden¡­¡¯

    The difficulty curve rose all of a sudden. It wasn¡¯t a slight rise, but a sharp one.

    ¡®With this difficulty¡­I don¡¯t need to worry about the scale of the reward. It should be fine.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried about the reward because of the low difficulty, but now, seeing the ogres, there was nothing to worry about. The reward wouldn¡¯t just be fine, but great.

    Closing the window, Soo Hyuk started to cast spells for proficiency again and continued walking.

    ***

    ¡®Hmmn, the footprints end here.¡¯

    Carten looked up and saw a cliff. The footprints stopped in front of the wall.

    ¡®They didn¡¯t climb up¡­¡¯

    There were no marks of the group climbing the cliff.

    ¡®And there¡¯s nowhere else to go.¡¯

    Scanning his surroundings, Carten did not find any marks anywhere else.

    ¡®That means¡­ There¡¯s a hidden entrance?¡¯

    The clues pointed to the existence of a hidden entrance.

    Carten thought of the possibility of a hidden space behind the cliff.

    Carten approached the cliff and knocked on the walls. Checking the resonating sound, Carten moved sideways and kept knocking.

    ¡®It¡¯s different!¡¯

    There was a slight difference in the sound.

    ¡®There something behind here. Is this the cave?¡¯

    Carten was sure there was something behind the cliff, which was rted to the Kelta¡¯s secret cave. There was a high chance, it wasn¡¯t just associated with Kelta, but the actual entrance to the cave.

    Carten returned to the ce the footprints disappeared.

    He took out a small bottle that contained green powder.

    ¡°It¡¯s regrettable to use it here, but¡­¡±

    The green powder is a magical item named ¡°Traces of the Wind.¡± It was an expensive item that cost 120 gold for 10 grams.

    Carten opened the lid and slowly took out a pinch of the powder and sprayed it at the wall.

    The powder didn¡¯t fly towards the direction Carten sprayed it but flew in various directions and then stopped somewhere on the cliff and began to glow.

    Staring at the glowing powder, Carten thought,

    ¡°Is there a space behind the cliff?¡¯

    The glowing powder showed traces of an entrance.

    That entrance was definitely indicating there was an empty space within the cliffs.

    ¡®The entrance is probably there.¡¯

    There was one spot where the traces concentrated. That was probably where the entrance was.

    Carten ced his hands at that spot.

    ¡®A small gap. It looks like it can fit something. A key?¡¯

    Staring at the gap, Carten realized that it looked like a keyhole.

    ¡®They shouldn¡¯t have the key¡­¡¯

    Carten shook his head and denied that thought.

    Heron had the key to the cave, so it shouldn¡¯t be a keyhole.

    ¡®Wait. What if there were two keys?¡¯

    At that thought, Carten frowned. There was a high chance there was more than one key. If they didn¡¯t have the key, they wouldn¡¯t have evene to this ce.

    Carten was considering two options.

    ¡®Should I break in or return to report this¡­?¡¯

    Silently thinking, Carten began to think.

    ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous to break in. I should return first.¡¯

    Deciding to report the situation, Carten walked into the forest to hide the traces of using a warp scroll.

    Checking the surroundings, Carten took out a scroll and ripped it.

    As soon as Carten ripped the scroll, a magic circle appeared on the ground and sent Carten to Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps residence area.

    Arriving, Carten headed straight towards Ross¡¯s room.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    eyyyy ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 113: Cartens Report

    Knock Knock

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Carten.¡±

    At the call, footsteps came from behind the door, and Ross opened the door.

    Checking Carten¡¯s condition, Ross said,

    ¡°Wee back. Come in and tell me your report.¡±

    d that Carten was back unhurt, Ross walked backed in the room.

    ¡°What did you learn?¡± asked Ross after he sat down in his seat.

    There were many things to report. Carten was deciding what information to report first.

    Order the information in the order of importance, Carten began his report.¡°First, I¡¯ve found Kelta¡¯s secret cave.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve found the cave?¡± said Ross surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you to investigate what happened to the red wolves?¡±

    Ross was confused about the current situation. He sent Carten to check what happened, but all of a sudden, he reported that he found Kelta¡¯s secret cave.

    Ross was expecting information on Garrett and the group he was associated with.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Unable to understand the situation, Ross asked Carten to exin.

    ¡°When I arrived at the mansion¡­¡±

    ***

    ¡®They¡¯re all dead.¡¯

    There were no survivors. All of the red wolves were murdered.

    ¡®By one spell.¡¯

    The strange thing was the red wolves were annihted by one spell.

    ¡®A magic spell at this degree¡­¡¯

    Frowning, Carten scanned his surroundings. There was dense mana left from a spell within the area. Despite the time passing, the mana left from the spell was still very dense. That meant the spell would have been destructive, and the annihtion of the red wolves was not a surprise.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go back and report.¡¯

    Carten thought he had to hurry and report that the enemy had a magician that could use a spell strong enough to annihte the red wolves.

    Carten returned to the mansion.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Arriving at the mansion, Carten saw the path to the underground prison was opened.

    ¡®Did he go downstairs?¡¯

    Thinking that Ross was downstairs, Carten walked down the staircase and was lost for words at the sight of the dead bodies and the missing prisoner.

    ¡®This mana!¡¯

    The mana within the cell was very dense as the mana that annihted the red wolves.

    Turning around, Carten rushed to the third floor and went to Ross¡¯s room but saw no one inside.

    ¡®Damn it.¡¯

    Carten cursed in his thought and searched throughout the mansion for Ross.

    ¡®He¡¯s not here.¡¯

    Carten looked throughout the whole mansion, but could not find Ross¡¯s corpse.

    ¡®If there¡¯s no corpse¡­,¡¯

    The absence of Ross¡¯s corpse could mean many things.

    ¡®Was he kidnapped?¡¯

    First of all, He could have been kidnapped. The other remaining red wolves were murdered, so that was a possibility.

    ¡®Or did he run away?¡¯

    The second possibility was that he ran away. Ross was an important member of the Parville Merchants¡¯ Corps, so he should have a warp scroll.

    He might have used the scroll while the remaining members kept the intruder busy.

    Wondering what happened to Ross, Carten walked back to the entrance. He came to check for traces.

    The intruder that saved Hid and Hid himself must have left some traces behind, and Carten could track traces.

    He found traces of two people walking out of the mansion.

    ¡®These should belong to Hid and the magician that saved him.¡¯

    ¡®Ross seemed to have warped away.¡¯

    There were only traces of Hid and the magician. Ross had no traces anywhere inside the mansion nor outside, so he should have warped out.

    ¡®Then¡­, let¡¯s go after them first.¡¯

    Deciding his next step, Carten followed the traces.

    ***

    ¡°That¡¯s how I found it.¡±

    Carten exined everything from the deaths of the red wolf members and how he found the cave.

    Ross was lost for words. Not because Carten found the cave but because of the strength of the magician.

    ¡®With one spell¡­? That¡¯s how strong Garrett was?¡¯

    Ross expected Garrett to have demolished the red wolves with a group, but ording to Carten¡¯s report, Garrett did that alone.

    Ross didn¡¯t expect Garrett to be that strong. He defeated the red wolves alone with one spell.

    ¡®That¡¯s absurd!¡¯

    Unable to believe in the situation, Ross jumped out of his seat.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Carten was startled at Ross¡¯s behavior and looked at Ross with a puzzled gaze.

    ¡°I need to go see brother.¡±

    He needed to meet with Raiden and report the magician¡¯s strength and the information on the cave.

    ¡®There should be information on him if he¡¯s that strong.¡¯

    There was no way the Corps didn¡¯t have information on someone that powerful.

    ¡°Do you mean boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nodding to Carten¡¯s question, Ross rushed towards Raiden¡¯s room with Carten following.

    Unlike normally, Carten did not hide his presence. There was no need to hide from the boss of the Parvile Merchants¡¯ Corps. Even if he did, he¡¯d get exposed in seconds.

    Arriving at Raiden¡¯s room, Ross knocked on the door.

    ¡°Brother! It¡¯s me, Ross!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Hearing the response, Ross entered.

    Raiden was looking at a few documents, but seeing Carten behind Ross, he mumbled.

    ¡°It seems like your back.¡±

    Raiden stood up from his desk and walked towards the table seat. Ross then sat across from Raiden and began to speak.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good, bad, and in between, scratch that, the worst news.¡±

    ¡°Tell it to me in the order of bad, good and worst.¡±

    ¡°The bad news is¡­¡±

    Grinding his teeth, Ross reported,

    ¡°The red wolves were annihted.¡±

    To be precise, the new recruits were annihted. The red wolves were still fine.

    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡±

    Raiden nodded to confirm. He expected this from Ross¡¯s attitude from before.

    ¡°And the good news is that we¡¯ve found Kelta¡¯s secret cave.¡±

    ¡°Oh-ho!¡±

    Hearing that, Raiden let out a surprised sound and sent a smile towards Carten as if he was saying, ¡°Good Job!¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the worst?¡±

    Raiden was now interested in what the final news, the worst news, was.

    ¡°The worst news is about the magician Garrett that I told you earlier.¡±

    Raiden tilted his head. He knew about the magician already. A powerful magician. But why is that a problem now?

    Just what did Carten report to make Ross say that he was the worst news?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have a group.¡±

    Frowning and surprised at the same time, Raiden asked,

    ¡°That means he did that by himself? He defeated all the red wolves by himself, is that what you are saying?¡±

    Even though Ross took the new recruits thatcked experience, the red wolves don¡¯t recruit anybody. They are all capable recruits, but demolishing a group alone was not normal.

    ¡°Yes, and it was by a single spell.¡±

    Raiden was more surprised at this news. Making a stiff face, Raiden said to Ross,

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll need to investigate him.¡±

    ***

    [Level Up!]

    Soo Hyuk opened his character window.

    ss: Archmage¡¯s Descendant

    Level: 204 Experience: 0%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 75600

    Satiation: 63%

    Strength £º 40 (+10)

    Agility £º 35 (+16)

    Stamina £º 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom£º 3780 (+10)

    Bonus Stat : 5

    Soo Hyuk was not satisfied with the previous monsters he encountered because of the low exp they gave.

    ¡®It was a good decision toe to this path.¡¯

    But starting from the ogres, the difficulty arose, and Soo Hyuk was happy to have chosen this path.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    Allocating his bonus stats to Wisdom, Soo Hyuk closed the window.

    Soo Hyuk checked the time and frowned.

    ¡¯10 o¡¯clock.¡¯

    It was already 10 o¡¯clock,

    How much longer do I need to go?

    ¡®It¡¯s been seven hours already.¡¯

    It has been seven hours since Soo Hyuk entered the monster path. He walked for seven hours nonstop.

    ¡®Let¡¯s end it for today.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was not happy with the current situation. Although he was gaining proficiency in his skills and raising levels, all he did was walk, and now he was sick of it.

    It was earlier than usual, but Soo Hyuk wanted to log out and read a book.

    ¡®I¡¯m alone, anyway.¡¯

    He was doing this quest with somebody, nor did the quest have a time limit. There was no problem with procrastinating a bit.

    ¡®No, wait¡­ This is the sixth group.¡¯

    Checking the time once again, Soo Hyuk decided to go a little bit more. The next group could be thest.

    Walking forwards, Soo Hyuk met the sixth group. Well, it can¡¯t be called a group, because there were only two monsters.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    eyyyy ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 114: Romians Betrayal

    Even though there were only two monsters, they were not to be made light of. Their strength was the reason there are only two.

    These monsters can also be said to be very dangerous to humans.

    ¨C Look! It¡¯s a human!

    ¨C Hahaha! Sister, it¡¯s my turn now!

    ¨C What?! Why?

    ¡®Do all the subus wear clothes like that?¡¯

    The two monsters were subuses. They wore very exposing clothing, and Soo Hyuk¡¯s face was turning red.

    ¨C Before we came here. Remember? I yielded a human to you!

    ¨C Oh¡­.Watching the two subuses, Soo Hyuk cast a spell.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    ¨C But that was 50 years ago.

    They were still continuing their conversation, but not any longer.

    ¨C Ahhh!!!

    ¨C It hurts!!!

    The two subuses flew with all their might to get out of the Poison Strom.

    Flying through the storm¡¯s strong winds, they managed to get out of the spell, but what awaited them was a chain of poison.

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    Since the proficiency rose, the chains were much faster than when he used it against the werewolves. The two monsters were already injured from the storm and were slowed. Thus they couldn¡¯t dodge the chains.

    The chain hit one of the subuses and then spread to the other.

    The two let out a scream and dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Poison Spear, Fire Spear.¡±

    The spear pierced and exploded, and a notification appeared.

    ¨C Feather with a Subus¡¯s Mana x12

    The item they dropped was a foundational item for spirit magic and cost quite a lot.

    ¡®Twelve of them¡­¡¯

    Normally, each monster drops five to seven feathers, so twelve from two was an average number.

    ¡®I can make a fortune with these.¡¯

    Just by the loot from the monsters can make quite a lot of money.

    ¡®Even if the reward is bad, there¡¯s nothing to regret.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk already obtained a lot of exp and money, so even if the reward was disappointing, it would be fine. But of course, with this difficulty, it would be impossible for the reward to be bad.

    ¡®If a monsteres out¡­, I¡¯m gonna finish tomorrow.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had to catch six groups. That meant he couldn¡¯t finish tonight. If he stayed up all

    night, then it was possible, but Soo Hyuk did not intend to do so.

    ***

    After a few minutes, Soo Hyuk stopped his step because he heard some noises.

    Soo Hyuk made a confused face.

    ¡®Are they fighting?¡¯

    The noise was the sound of metal shing with metal. Soo Hyuk thought the monsters might be fighting against each other.

    ¡®What kind of monsters are they?¡¯

    Walking towards the sound, Soo Hyuk was wondering what kind of monster would make this sound.

    ¡®Hmmmn?¡¯

    Arriving at the source of the sound, Soo Hyuk was surprised at the familiar figure.

    A man was using a hammer and a chisel breaking the wall.

    ¡®Romian? But how?¡¯

    ¡®He said this path was shorter.¡¯

    Romian went to the trap path and told Soo Hyuk the monster path was shorter.

    Soo Hyuk kept walking nonstop, but how did Romian arrive first.

    At that moment, a new quest was generated.

    [Quest ¡®Romian¡¯s True Intention¡¯ has been created.]

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk was surprised and opened the quest window to check the

    content of the quest.

    ***

    ¡®This is the end,¡¯

    The preparations for the exploration were over.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Finishing the preparations, Romain returned to the hideout and frowned.

    Hiding his presence, Romian saw people spying on something.

    ¡®What¡¯s this? Those people¡­Are they spying on the hideout?¡¯

    ¡®Is it Heron? Yes, that should be it.¡¯

    Thinking about the current situation, only Heron came to Romian¡¯s mind.

    ¡®What should I do¡­?¡¯

    While Romian was wondering, a man approached the hideout and knocked on the door. Then Hid came out and was greeted with an attack. The remaining men rushed into the hideout afterward.

    At the sudden change of events, Romian turned around and ran towards the second hideout that was prepared for a situation like this.

    ¡®Hid¡­!¡¯

    At the second hideout, Romian was worried about Hid and was thinking about what he could do.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk wille tomorrow, and since Hid doesn¡¯t know anything so the surveince won¡¯t stop.¡¯

    Hid knew nothing about the cave other than its existence.

    Only Romian knew about the details.

    Since Hid did not know anything, the spies should still be spying on the first hideout. So they were bound to sh with Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®If it is Soo Hyuk¡­But there are too many of them.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was strong, so Romian put his hope in him, but he remembered the number of men there were and lost hope. There were six men that he could see, who knew how many more were there.

    Thinking about what to do, Romian was unable to sleep.

    The next day, Romian let out a deep sigh.

    ¡®Let¡¯s use some time to figure out the current situation.¡¯

    There was nothing Romian could do right now except hiding and observing the situation.

    ¡®I need to get some rest.¡¯

    Since he did not sleep, Romian was tired, so he headed towards a bedroom.

    Just as he was about to drop on the bed,

    Knock Knock

    A knocking sound surprised him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®Who¡¯s behind that door?¡¯

    ¡°Romian?¡±

    Hearing the knock and the voice, Romian began to think.

    ¡®This voice¡­¡¯

    The voice was a familiar one.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    Carefully, Romian opened the door.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡­!¡±

    Seeing Soo Hyuk, Romian was relieved and brought Soo Hyuk into the house, but then¡­

    ¡®But how¡­ How does he know this ce?¡¯

    Romian could not understand.

    Even Hid did not know the location of the second hideout. Only Romian did, but how did Soo Hyuk locate this ce?

    ¡®Perhaps¡­¡¯

    Thinking of a sudden thought, Romian made a perplexed face, but in worry that Soo Hyuk would notice it, he turned it back to normal.

    ¡°Can you save Hid?¡±

    After some conversation, Romian asked Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk agreed without hesitation, so Romian watched Soo Hyuk¡¯s back with a perplexed face.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t even know where Hid is¡­¡¯

    Because of Hyun Suk¡¯s behavior, Romian doubted him even more.

    ¡®If I am correct¡­What should I do?¡¯

    Thinking about the thought he had, Romian wondered what he should do. Romian was about to go and rest, but because of Soo Hyuk, he was busy with his thoughts, and after a few hours, Soo Hyuk came back. Next to Soo Hyuk was Hid, who looked beat.

    At the sight of Hid, Romian confirmed his thought.

    There were many men that kidnapped Hid. It was impossible for Soo Hyuk to rescue Hid this fast, nor was it possible for Soo Hyuk to locate Hid within this short time.

    ¡®He¡¯s one of them.¡¯

    Romian believed that Soo Hyuk was on the enemy¡¯s side. That would make all of his questions understandable.

    Romian made a sharp gaze at Soo Hyuk.

    ***

    For some reason, Romian betrayed you. He is now trying to monopolize Kelta¡¯s treasures. Knowing his true intentions, what will you do?

    Quest Reward; ??? (Based on your decision.)

    The reason Romian was here was a betrayal.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could not figure out why Romian betrayed him.

    ¡®Ha, ¡®

    The feeling of being betrayed by an NPC was an awkward one.

    Staring at Romian digging, Soo Hyuk thought,

    ¡®I don¡¯t know why, but now that he¡¯s betrayed me, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to cooperate.¡¯

    Although Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t know whether Romian betrayed him because of greed or some other reason, he knew that he couldn¡¯t work with Romian anymore.

    ¡®What should I do now?¡¯

    Watching Romian, Soo Hyuk was thinking of his next step. The quest was not user-friendly. The reward for his decision was not visible.

    ¡®Killing him would be the cleanest option¡­¡¯

    Although the reward was not visible, killing Romian would be the ¡°cleanest¡± option. If Romian dies, Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the potential danger of letting Romian go.

    ¡®Killing him does make me feel ufortable.¡¯

    Although Romian betrayed Soo Hyuk, Soo Hyuk did not feel anger to the point of killing him.

    ¡®Should I try and talk it out?¡¯

    After thinking a bit more, Soo Hyuk made his decision.

    ¡®I am curious why he betrayed me.¡¯

    Romian shook at the sound of footsteps behind him and slowly turned his head around.

    Seeing Soo Hyuk approaching, Romian copsed in fear and in surprise, yelled,

    ¡°H..How are you here?¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    sorry for beingte ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 115: Writings on the wall

    Soo Hyuk kept some distance from Romian and said,

    ¡°I should be asking that.¡±

    Romian kept silent, he didn¡¯t know what to say. What could he say in a situation like this?

    ¡®What is he looking at?¡¯

    Staring at Romian, Soo Hyuk frowned at his actions.

    Romian was cautiously searching the ground for something.

    All of a sudden, Romian swung his hammer at the ground, and the ground sunk in.

    ¡®A trap?¡¯

    Seeing the sudden movements, Soo Hyuk thought Romian activated a trap. There were no other exnations for Romian¡¯s random behavior and the ground sinking.Soo Hyuk was correct and reflexively looked at the ceiling. There was an ominous sounding from above, and a crack appeared.

    Soo Hyuk leaped away from the spot, and as soon as he did, the ceiling crashed down.

    The stones kept falling continuously and thought while looking at the stones piling at the spot he stood.

    ¡®I thought he¡¯d at leaste up with an excuse¡­I wanted to have a conversation, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t. Then¡­¡¯

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Fire Spear to clear the path, and with a loud explosion, a path was made.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Soo Hyuk saw Romian at the other side surprised, and unlike before, Soo Hyuk shot a cold gaze at him.

    ¡°I can ex¡­¡±

    Was it because of the ze? Or maybe because of what he just did. Romian was about to say something. It may have been an excuse or something else.

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk had no reason to listen to that. Soo Hyuk made up his mind. To avoid himself from hesitating from Romian¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk attacked.

    A Poison Spear was flying towards Romian, and with a loud thud, it exploded.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Getting hit by the spear, Romian yelled andid dead with his head facing the ground.

    [Quest ¡®Romian¡¯s True Intention¡¯ has beenpleted.]

    ¨C  Iron Hammer x1

    ¨C  Iron Chisel x1

    Along with the questpletion notification, the drop window popped up.

    It seemed that killing Romian was a valid option.

    ¡®What was he trying to do?¡¯

    After checking the quest notification, Soo Hyuk turned his head towards the drop list and saw the hammer and chisel Romian was holding. Soo Hyuk wondered why Romian was using these tools to break through the wall.

    After epting the items, Soo Hyuk stood there and stared at the wall.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing special about it. But there should be something here¡­¡¯

    Romian wouldn¡¯t have been hammering the wall for nothing. There was bound to be something to be found. To check further in detail, Soo Hyuk walked over to the spot Romian was standing and was surprised at what appeared.

    Before he walked to the spot, Soo Hyuk saw a in wall, but once he arrived, writings appeared on the wall.

    ¨C  The door shall open for the proven one.

    ¨C  The door will open with ease for one who is in the process of being proven.

    ¨C  For one neither proven nor in process, no matter thy strength, the door shall not open.

    ¨C  Thou who has opened the door shall taste the beauty of my treasures.

    ¡®Door? What door?¡¯

    Other than the writings, there was a fine crack in the shape of a rectangle. That was probably the door.

    In the beginning, Soo Hyuk thought it was a thin crack and didn¡¯t realize it was a door.

    Staring at the writings, Soo Hyuk moved to the right, and after a few steps, the cracks and the writing disappeared.

    Soo Hyuk took a step to the left, and they reappeared.

    ¡®It¡¯s the same no matter where I stand.¡¯

    Since the phrases and cracks suddenly appeared, Soo Hyuk thought it was possible for a different crack or writing to appear at some other position.

    Looking at the writings on the wall, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    The preparations have been finished for the exploration of the secret cave of the Great Thief Kelta. Now it¡¯s time to explore. Reach the deepest part of the cave and figure what Kelta left behind!

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®I¡¯ve figured out that it is a treasure, but seeing that the quest is notpleted¡­¡¯

    The requirement for the quest was figuring what Kelta left behind, but even though Soo Hyuk figured it was a treasure through the writings, the quest didn¡¯t finish. That probably meant Soo Hyuk had to see the treasures in person.

    ¡®Will I be able to finish this quest¡­?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked another quest.

    ¡´Special Quest ¨C Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡µ

    The Great Thief Kelta, who had no blood rtives, hid her lifelong treasures at a secret location. Find the treasures!

    [Quest Rewards: ???]

    That quest was ¡®Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk was currently in Kelta¡¯s secret cave. If the secret location in the quest was this ce. It would be possible to finish this quest too.

    ¡®But what does it mean by proven or proving?¡¯

    Closing the quest window, Soo Hyuk thought about the meaning of proven while looking at the writings.

    ¡®The third probably is what Romian was trying to do.¡¯

    Romian was trying to break through the door with the hammer and chisel.

    If Romian was a proven one or someone undergoing proving, then the door should have opened.

    ¡®Am I also in the third category?¡¯

    Seeing that the door didn¡¯t open as he approached it, Soo Hyuk was not in the first category. But it didn¡¯t seem that he was in the second either.

    ¡®Well¡­¡¯

    But Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t be sure. Who knows? Receiving the special quest ¡®Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡¯ might be the undergoing proving process.

    With this thought, Soo Hyuk ced his hand on the wall.

    ¡®Will pushing it be enough?¡¯

    Although it¡¯s called a door, it¡¯s a wall. There wasn¡¯t any handle to pull on, so the only thing left was pushing it.

    As he pushed the wall, the door began to open.

    ¡®¡­What? It¡¯s opening?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk only pushed just in case. He did not expect it to actually open, so he was surprised.

    ¡®So what is it that I am undergoing proving?¡¯

    ording to the writings, someone in the process of being proven can open the door with ease. And the door opened with only a push.

    ¡®Is it the quest?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk began to wonder whether a quest had anything to do with it. He assumed that receiving the quest can act as the process of being proven. But it was impossible to figure out whether it was the ¡®Cave Exploration¡¯ or the ¡®Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡¯ quest was the key quest.

    While Soo Hyuk was thinking, the door finally stopped, and a new passage appeared.

    Fortunately, the passage was not long, and Soo Hyuk reached the end of the passage.

    Exiting the passage, Soo Hyuk was amazed and stared in a daze at whaty before him as he walked forward.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    [You have discovered Kelta¡¯s treasure.]

    [The quest ¡®Cave Exploration¡¯ has beenpleted.]

    As Soo Hyuk exited the passage, these two notifications popped up, but Soo Hyuk was too amazed to check it.

    ¡°Wooahh¡­¡±

    Looking around at the view, Soo Hyuk let out another sound of amazement.

    ¡®Is all of this the reward?¡¯

    What Soo Hyuk saw was a massive amount of treasures, ranging from jewels, swords,nces, shields, earrings, etc. There were various types of treasures lying around everywhere.

    ¡®You can stack up a mountain with just the gold in here.¡¯

    Other than the jewels and swords, there was so much gold lying around.

    ¡®How much is all of this? Just with the gold, it should be above a million.¡¯

    ¡®The amount of jewels is also massive.¡¯

    The problem was there was more than just gold.

    There were so many eye-catching treasures. The jewels, earrings, rings, swords,nces, gloves, shoes, chain armors, etc. all looked very high-ss.

    ¡®Is all of this really the reward?¡¯

    At that thought, Soo Hyuk felt a shiver go down his spine.

    ¡®The difficulty does not match the rewards¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk also felt ufortable. The difficulty surely rose towards the end, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of receiving a reward like this.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯

    There was something else making Soo Hyuk ufortable. Checking the logs, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®The special quest hasn¡¯t beenpleted.¡¯

    The only questpleted was the ¡®Cave Exploration¡¯ quest.

    ¡®That means this isn¡¯t the secret location.¡¯

    The condition for thepletion of the ¡®Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡¯ quest was to find the location where Kelta hid all of her treasures.

    For the quest to not bepleted meant that the current ce was not the secret location in the quest.

    ¡®Then, what are these?¡¯

    If the ce where Kelta hid her lifelong treasures was the secret location, what were these treasures?

    ¡®Does it mean the treasures here are only a tip of the iceberg?¡¯

    ¡®First of all¡­¡¯

    There was no point in pondering on that question now.

    ¡®Let¡¯s collect all of these first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to think about thatter.

    Staring at all the treasures, Soo Hyuk smiled and thought.

    ¡®I¡¯m probably gonna have to pass my logout time to pick all of these up.¡¯

    There were so many things to pick up, and it looked like it would take some time.

    Soo Hyuk reached out his hand to pick up the gold, but as soon as he touched it, the gold disappeared with a bright light.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised at the sudden disappearance of the gold.

    ¡°What is this? Where¡¯d it all go?¡±

    The problem was that it wasn¡¯t only the gold that disappeared. All the treasures in the room were nowhere to be found. They all disappeared.

    ¡®Wait¡­Did having a taste of the treasures mean this?¡¯

    Remembering thest sentence on the writings on the wall, Soo Hyuk was lost for words.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    sorry for beingte like alot ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 116: Three Treasure Cases

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    Making a sight, Soo Hyuk scanned his surroundings.

    ¡®This seems like the actual reward.¡¯

    In the corner, there were three treasure cases.

    ¡®At least there is a reward¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was disappointed yet curious as he walked towards the cases.

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s in them.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk walked closer to the treasure cases with curiosity but paused shortly and then continued to walk again.

    ¡®They¡¯re prettyrge.¡¯The reason Soo Hyuk paused was due to the size of the treasure cases. The three treasure cases looked normal in the distance, but as he approached them, Soo Hyuk realized that they were massive.

    ¡®They¡¯re as tall as I am.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stood next to the cases and measured their height with his own.

    ¡®They all have a slight difference.¡¯

    The treasure case furthest to the left was the smallest and increased in size towards the right.

    But there wasn¡¯t a huge difference. The smallest case¡¯s height was around Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes, and thergest case was the same height as Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Do I need to choose one out of the three?¡¯

    Thinking which to pick, Soo Hyuk furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡®Yes, that may be possible. Then just in case¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts and decided to pick thergest treasure case. Just in case he was only allowed to pick one, Soo Hyuk chose thergest one.

    Soo Hyuk opened the case and frowned.

    ¡®It seems empty¡­¡¯

    The lid opened, but Soo Hyuk could not see anything on the top. Since the case was the same height as Soo Hyuk, he couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the case. There was a possibility there was something at the bottom, so Soo Hyuk tipped his toes and checked inside.

    ¡®A scroll?¡¯

    There was only one scroll sitting on the bottom of the case.

    ¡®Fuc¡­.¡¯

    Just as Soo Hyuk was about to curse, the scroll suddenly disappeared.

    Because the treasures before disappeared in the same fashion, Soo Hyuk twitched after seeing the scroll do the same. However, seeing the new entry in the drop window, Soo Hyuk let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡®It might be that the scroll automatically got acquired when I stared at it.¡¯

    ¨C Encrypted Map

    ¡®So it wasn¡¯t a scroll.¡¯

    The drop window showed that the item was a map, and Soo Hyuk epted it.

    ¡®What kind of map is it to be sealed in such arge treasure case?¡¯

    ¡®And at least it seems that I can open the other cases too.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was expecting a notification or the cases to disappear after he opened a case, but since nothing happened, it seemed he was free to open the rest.

    A map that points to the Great Thief Kelta¡¯s secret location. Needs to be deciphered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes widened as he checked the map¡¯s descriptions. It wasn¡¯t because of the map¡¯s rank, but because it pointed to the secret location.

    That secret location is where the special quest ¡®Kelta¡¯s Legacy¡¯pletion condition is and where the illusion of treasures that he saw before was stored.

    ¡®This is awesome.¡¯

    ¡®But it says it needs to be deciphered¡­¡¯

    The difficulty of deciphering depends on the rank of the item. What more is there to say about a legendary item?

    ¡®But still¡­It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not decipherable.¡¯

    Thinking about the treasures he can obtain from the secret location, Soo Hyuk thought,

    ¡®I¡¯ll just need to take some time to decipher it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t forced to decipher it right now, he had the freedom to do itter.

    Deciding to decipher the mapter, Soo Hyuk headed to the next case.

    Arriving at the middle treasure case, Soo Hyuk¡¯s expectations rose. The first item was a legendary rank item, so Soo Hyuk was expecting something in that rank.

    Soo Hyuk reached out his hands to open the case, but a sudden shine emerged, so Soo Hyuk stopped and shut his eyes.

    The shinested for a moment, and the item appeared in the drop window like thest item.

    ¡®Wait¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t check the window because of what he saw the moment he opened the case.

    ¡®I was sure I just saw¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought of what he just saw and slowly turned his head to the drop window.

    ¨C 100000 gold

    ¡®Oh my¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised at what he saw.

    ¡®It really was gold?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk clearly saw the glitter of gold when he opened the case, and he was correct.

    ¡®ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousand¡­ 100 thousand¡­¡¯

    Checking the number of zeros, Soo Hyuk made a surprised face and epted the money.

    ¡®Since 1 gold is worth 100 won¡­¡¯

    The current market price for gold was 1:100.

    ¡®Wow¡­ 10 million won?¡¯

    Calcting the price in won, Soo Hyuk mumbled.

    ¡®With 10 million won¡­¡¯

    At that moment, a list of books passed Soo Hyuk¡¯s min

    ¡®How many antique books can I buy¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk dreamt of buying antique books but didn¡¯t dare to because of the high price. Usually, he could only get one for his birthday, but he could buy a bunch with that money.

    ¡®Let¡¯s sell it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk made his decision.

    ¡®Let¡¯s sell it, then go buy some books.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided not to buy antiques due to their high price. He would rather spend the money to get arger quantity of books.

    ¡®They¡¯re a lot of new books recently¡­¡¯

    Lots of books were being published, and with that money, Soo Hyuk would be able to buy all of the newest releases.

    Just thinking about being surrounded by a pile of books made Soo Hyuk grin. Keeping the grin on his face, Soo Hyuk epted the gold and walked to thest case.

    ¡®Now, I wonder what¡¯s in this one.¡¯

    The previous two cases were treasures that made Soo Hyuk surprised each time. Expecting thest case to do the same, Soo Hyuk opened thest one with eager eyes.

    Soo Hyuk stared at the bottom of the case and then tilted his head.

    ¡®A box?¡¯

    The box disappeared, and a notification popped in the drop window.

    ¡®Why is it a box?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the drop window and checked the item.

    ¨C The Great Thief Kelta¡¯s Weapon Box.

    ¡®A weapon box?¡¯

    Although Soo Hyuk got to know the name of the box, he still did not know what it did.

    ¡®Is it a box that gives out weapons? Or maybe is it a box that contains the weapons Kelta used?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk epted the item and checked the item¡¯s descriptions.

    [Unexchangeable]

    A box that contains one of the many weapons Kelta stole. The rank of the weapon depends on the rank of the box. When activated, a weapon will be acquired.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Once again, Soo Hyuk was surprised and was lost for words.

    The content of the box was obviously a weapon, but it wasn¡¯t a weapon Kelta used, but a weapon that Kelta stole.

    ¡®The weapon rank depends on the box¡¯s rank. That means¡­A legendary weapon? This is crazy!¡¯

    ¡®This is the best one out of the three.¡¯

    Although, if determined by the final reward, the map had a greater value out of the three items, the weapon box was the one that brought the greatest immediate value if sold.

    ¡®But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going toe out¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wanted to sell the item box to exchange it for money, but unfortunately, it was unexchangeable.

    It was impossible to know what kind of weapon woulde out, but if it¡¯s a meta weapon like a wand, sword, or bow, the price would be unbelievably high.

    Soo Hyuk stood still wondering how much he could get if that was the case, but legendary items were never exchanged before. Therefore Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t grasp the price range.

    ¡®But what should I do if a wandes out? Should I just use it first and then sell it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was not wearing a good weapon, so he debated whether to sell the item or use it.

    ¡®Let¡¯s open the box first and then worry.¡¯

    Casting his worries aside forter, Soo Hyuk pleaded,

    ¡®Please give me a good one.¡¯

    If the item was off-meta, then there was a chance the price wouldn¡¯t be as high as he hoped for.

    So Soo Hyuk pleaded for a good weapon with good stats as he opened the box.

    [You have used The Great Thief Kelta¡¯s Weapon Box.]

    [You have acquired Yarion¡¯s Wrath.]

    As the box opened, a notification popped up. The name of the item was ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    ¡®What kind of weapon could this be?¡­!!!¡¯

    Checking the item in his inventory, Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes opened widely.

    ¡®Oh my God!¡¯

    It may have been a relief or a regret that the item was not a wand, but at least it was a sword.

    The exterior look of the item in the inventory was an elegant sword befitting of the legendary rank.

    Although the looks were important, what¡¯s even more important is the stats and options.

    Soo Hyuk opened the item¡¯s descriptions to check the options attached. As he read through the descriptions, Soo Hyuk opened his eyes widely once again in surprise.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Unfotunatly this is thest tranted chapter i have for this and its a cliff hanger so if anyone can find me raws in actual text i will trante it for you all

    ~ Mctavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 117:

    Tatatak.. Tatak.

    Jang Yul was tapping on the keyboard and checking the situation of special users.

    ¡®Let¡¯s get this done quickly and go to bed!¡¯

    It was midnight. He could sleep only after checking the situation of the special users. Jang Yul repressed the tiredness and continued to type on the keyboard.

    ¡°Hey, the Hunting King is really¡­ ¡­¡±

    Jang Yul, who stopped typing for a while, was said admiringly.

    ¡°How can you achieve this leveling speed?¡±

    Hunting King¡¯s leveling speed was so fast that it really made no sense.

    ¡°It was a lot slower.¡± Of course, it was a lot slowerpared to the beginning. However, it was a natural story considering the current level of the Hunting King.

    ¡°It¡¯s 580, reaching 600 in 3 weeks¡­ ¡­

    The hunting king¡¯s current level was 580. The exact time is unknown, but looking at the speed so far, it would get to 600 in three weeks.

    Tatak. Tatatak.

    Jang Yul picked up a pen, took notes on the note paper, and started tapping on the keyboard again.

    ¡°..uh?¡±

    And Jang Yul was inevitably surprised at the situation of the special-rated users that followed. Jang Yul hit the keyboard hard with a surprised expression. Then, new information appeared on the monitor.

    ¡°Whew¡­ ¡­

    Jang Yul, with a surprised expression, sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±

    It was not a malicious sigh, but a sigh of relief.

    It was then.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk approached and asked, hearing Jang Yul¡¯s sighs and murmurs.

    ¡°Oh, that¡­ ¡­

    Jang Yul nced at the monitor at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s question and opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk got the legendary weapon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked in amazed voice at Jang Yul¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Legendary weapon? Isn¡¯t that the first of its kind?¡±

    This is not the first time that legendary equipment has appeared. It has not been posted on the official website, but 3 users including the Hunting King have legendary equipment.

    There were seven. However, all of them were armor and essories.

    ¡°Fortunately, it is not a cane. The sword came out.¡±

    In order to calm Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s surprise, Jang Yul announced that it was not a self-made weapon. Soo Hyuk was a wizard. But it was the sword.

    ¡°Sword? If it¡¯s the sword, it¡¯s a problem¡­ ¡­ No, it could be a huge issue.¡±

    Soo Hyuk is a wizard and couldn¡¯t use a sword. That said, the legendary-grade weapon couldn¡¯t be left alone, so it will be sold.

    The sword was the main weapon of many users. In other words, it was popr. What if a legendary sword was posted on the auction house or official website? There would be a huge uproar.

    ¡°What is the name of the sword?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked Jang Yul.

    ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡±

    In response to Jang Yul¡¯s answer, Yang Joo Hyuk narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    And he asked.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yeah.¡±

    Jang Yul nodded with a puzzled nce at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Check out the stats.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk said with a firm expression at Jang Yul¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jang Yul hit the keyboard again. Shortly after hitting the keyboard, the information on ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡± appeared on the monitor.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Seeing the information, Jang Yul sighed audibly. He could see why Yang Joo Hyuk narrowed his eyebrows and had a firm expression.

    ¡°Also¡­ ¡­

    Yang Joo Hyuk muttered as if he had expected it.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a sword, isn¡¯t it a sword of a magic swordsman?¡±

    The reason why he narrowed his eyebrows and stiffened his face, was because he knew that Yarion in the item name was a magic swordsman.

    ¡°This is apletely broken weapon.¡±

    Jang Yul muttered.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded at Jang Yul¡¯s words. Although it wasckingpared to the legendary staff, ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯ had options that could be used by wizards.

    ¡°If you use this¡­

    Jang Yul¡¯s words were blurred.

    Brrrrr

    And Jang Yul, who had imagined it, continued to shudder.

    ¡°It must be very strong, right?¡±

    Even if not, it was a strong Soo Hyuk. It wasn¡¯t perfect for Soo Hyuk, but a legendary-grade weapon that could be used was created.

    ¡°I guess.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded once again. No matter how much it is called a sword, it is a sword of a magic swordsman. In addition, it was legendary. If you use Yarion¡¯s Wrath, it will be stronger than before.

    Limit: None

    Physical Attack Amplification: 5

    Magic Attack Amplification: 3

    A sword that contains the wrath of the magic swordsman Yarion. It is made of the magical mineral Ryodram that amplifies magic.

    The reason for the surprise appeared, it was because of the item information of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    It was different from the information on the items Soo Hyuk knew well.

    ¡®Amplification?¡¯

    Weapons usually have physical or magical damage. However, in Yarion¡¯s Wrath, the attacks were not visible.

    ¡®What is the medium width?¡¯

    Instead, there was a peculiar option of amplification. What on earth does amplification mean?

    ¡®Maybe it amplifies the damage?¡¯

    Does it literally amplify the damage? With 100 physical damage, will it be 500 if I cast an attack?

    ¡®More importantly¡­ ¡­¡¯

    The surprising thing wasn¡¯t just the amplification option that exists instead of attack power.

    ¡®There is no limit?¡¯

    Normal equipment items had conditions necessary to wear them. Surprisingly, however, ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯ did not require any conditions to wear. Legendary weapons can be worn by level 1 users.

    ¡®Is it because it¡¯s a legendary-grade item?¡¯

    Could all of the legendary-grade items be worn without conditions?

    ¡®Or just this item?¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk, who had never seen other legendary items, was unsure.

    ¡®There is also an exnation.¡¯

    At the end of the item information, there was an exnation of ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯.

    ¡®This is a legend, so it¡¯s like that, right?¡¯

    It was obvious that it was legendary ranked.

    ¡®But¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the item information, narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡®Should I use it?¡¯

    He¡¯d have trouble.

    ¡®Should I sell it?¡¯

    He thought there was no need to worry if it was not a cane. Of course he¡¯s thinking of selling it. However, among the options, the option of boosting magic attack power was in his mind.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how much amplification is, so I ¡­,¡¯

    It was even more difficult to make a decision because he didn¡¯t know how much of an effect amplification had.

    ¡®Let¡¯s leave first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was thinking, soon closed the item information. Three boxes were opened. There is nothing more here.

    Shhh

    Before going, Soo Hyuk looked inside to see if there was anything he missed. But there was nothing at all.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    After checking the empty interior, Soo Hyuk cast Warp quickly.

    [Warped to the subspace of the Archmage Lapis.]

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived in the hub, confirmed the time.

    ¡®There are 30 minutes left.¡¯

    The current time is 11:30, and 30 minutes remain until midnight, the logout time. Of course, it was not necessary to fill 30 minutes. In addition, it was Soo Hyuk, who was nning to log out early today.

    ¡®Before logging out.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory. There was something to do before logout.

    ¡®I have to take a snapshot.¡¯

    It was to capture the item information of Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Soo Hyuk opened the item information of Yarion¡¯s Wrath. And clicked the camera button at the bottom of the item information.

    [Item information has been saved.]

    When he clicked the button, a message appeared. After checking the message, Soo Hyuk opened a friend window and checked the connection status of Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Online.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung was online and Soo Hyuk sent him a whisper.

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯ll send you a piece of equipment information. Take a look.

    -Yeon Jeung: Are you in a hurry?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, you can watch it slowly.

    -Yeon Jeung: Okay! See youter!

    Soo Hyuk logged out after hearing Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer. And Soo Hyuk, who came out of the capsule, connected the mobile phone to the capsule and transferred the saved item information.

    ¡®What reaction will he have?¡¯

    How will Yeon Jeung react when he sees ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯? Soo Hyuk smiled and sent item information to Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk, who sent the item information, put down his phone and took a shower.

    Shaaaaa

    Soo Hyuk, who returned to the room after the shower, checked his mobile phone.

    I¡¯m still online, but I didn¡¯t get an answer from Yeon Jeung. Soo Hyuk put down his mobile phone and then went to the bookshelf, took out a book, and headed to bed.

    A giant snake, 7m long.

    ¡°When will you have the spells ready?¡±

    Yeon Jeung pulled the snake¡¯s aggro and asked Lilith, the Vice-Guild Master and wizard of the guild ¡®Reader¡¯ who was in the back.

    ¡°The cast isplete in 1 minute!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When he heard Lilith¡¯s answer, he once again swung his shield.

    Gwang!

    -Kreuk!

    As the shield exploded, the serpent wriggled with a roar.

    -Krrrk!

    Whether it was embarrassment for wriggling or anger at pain, the snake swung its tail towards Yeon Jeung.

    Hoeg!

    However, it wasn¡¯t once or twice that he had already known that his tail would fly to Yeon Jeung, and he flew quickly to avoid the tail.

    Gwang!

    The tail burned and a bing rang out to Yeon Jeung. Yeon Jeung struck the snake again by swinging his shield. One minute passed, exchanging attacks onest time.

    ¡°Wrath of the Thunder God!¡±

    After the promised minute, Lilith¡¯s voice was heard. During the time after hearing Lilith¡¯s cry, he quickly stepped back, avoiding the flying tail.

    gwang! gwang! gwang! kwang! gwang!

    And as soon as Yeon Jeung pulled back, lightning began to strike.

    -keuleulog!

    Every time the lightning burst, the snake voiced a painful scream. The screams didn¡¯tst long. After 15 seconds had passed, the snake was killed.

    [Level up!]

    The moment the snake died, a message appeared.

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    Yeon Jeung saw the message smiled.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡±

    Lilith, who saw a Yeon Jeung smile, approached and asked. Yeon Jeung replied with a smile to Lilith¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yep, I was wondering if I had to catch one more, but my level just went up.¡±

    He thought that it wouldn¡¯t be enough, but the level still rose.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up, so is the hunt over today?¡±

    Lilith said.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to bed now!¡±

    They decided to hunt until the level was up. Now that the level has risen, the hunt was over.

    ¡°Thanks for your efforts. Let¡¯s go first!¡±

    ¡°Would you like to log out here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so tired. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, see youter!¡±

    Lilith first logged out.

    Yeon Jeung moved to the safe zone and opened the character window and invested a bonus thread.

    After a while, Yeon Jeung arrived at the safe zone and logged out.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Hey look someone out of the kindness of there heart started tranting it for us if you want to do that as well join us on discord a dm me also sorry about the chapter having no name I have no clue on what it is ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 118:

    Upon checking the message, Yeon Jeung expressed a confused voice. It wasn¡¯t just his voice.

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s fatigued expression disappeared and embarrassment took its ce.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The reason for the embarrassment was the equipment information sent by Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath? Legendary?¡±

    He was not surprised when he saw the item name. However, seeing the item rating attached to the item name, Yeon Jeung was bound to be embarrassed.

    -Turuuu, true¡­ ¡­ Turuturuuu¡­

    Yeon Jeung called Soo Hyuk. It waste, but in the current situation, time wasn¡¯t important to Yeon Jeung.

    -The Customer you are trying to reach is not answering the phone ¡­ ¡®Is he already asleep?¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk did not answer the phone. He seemed to be sleeping already. Yeon Jeung sent a message to Soo Hyuk with an excited expression.

    -I saw what you sent. Did you get a legendary weapon?

    After sending the message, Yeon Jeung checked the equipment information sent by Soo Hyuk again.

    Limit: None

    Physical Attack Amplification: 5

    Magic Attack Amplification: 3

    A sword that contains the wrath of the magic swordsman Yarion. It is made of the magical mineral Ryodram which amplifies magic.

    ¡°Amplification is¡­ ¡­

    Yeon Jeung muttered while looking at the information. There was an option he saw for the first time.

    It was the amplification of the attack power that exists instead of where the attack power should be.

    ¡°Does that mean it multiplies?¡±

    What do the numbers mean? Does it mean 5 times or 3 times? Yeon Jeung again sent a message to Soo Hyuk. It was to resolve his curiosity.

    ¡°If it means multiply¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung imagined while sending the message. What if multiplying is correct? What if it increases the attack power by 5 times or 3 times?

    ¡°It might be useless in the beginning, but in the end game, it¡¯s not a joke¡­ ¡­

    In the beginning, the attack power itself is low, so even if it is doubled, it is meaningless. Rather, it would be better to have attack power at the beginning.

    But intter part, the story changes. The higher the level, the stronger the attack power is, the higher the damage.

    As the attack power became stronger, the amplification would show tremendous effect.

    ¡°But there are no special options.¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head. There were no special options for Yarion¡¯s Wrath. It was only a heavy attack power.

    ¡°Is the amplification that much of a cheat?¡±

    Epic-grade weapons have many special options. But what if you don¡¯t see a special option for a legendary-grade weapon that should be even better, right?

    Yeon Jeung thought that amplification would mean that it was a fraudulent option.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Then Yeon Jeung frowned at the information that suddenly came into sight.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ There is no limit?¡±

    He thought this would be it. But it wasn¡¯t just that.

    ¡°This is crazy.¡±

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath did not have the conditions to wear it. In other words, anyone could wear it.

    ¡°So this is why there are no special options on this.¡±

    He seemed to get why there are no special options.

    ¡°If you sell this, it won¡¯t be a joke.¡±

    A legendary weapon with no equipping restrictions. In addition to that, it had a unique option.

    ¡°Because it also amplifies magical damage.¡± It wasn¡¯t just physical attacks that Yarion¡¯s Wrath amplified.

    Not as much as physical attacks, but magic attacks are also amplified by 3 times.

    ¡°Except for a few professions like archers, anyone could equip it.¡±

    Except for a few jobs that require special weapons such as crossbows or bows,¡¯Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯ was a weapon that could be used by anyone.

    Moreover, it was a legendary-grade item that had never appeared. If you sell it, a lot of people will be interested.

    No, it will cause an uproar just by revealing it, not even selling.

    ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    Where did Soo Hyuk get such a good weapon? Yeon Jeung contemted.

    Yeon Jeung sent Soo Hyuk several more messages, but soon headed to bed as fatigue kept building up.

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    The rm went off.

    ¡°Hmmmmm¡­.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was asleep, squinted his eyes to the sound of the rm. And then, got up from his seat with a yawn.

    Soo Hyuk, who got out of bed, put the book he had read before going to bed on the shelf. Afterwards, he approached his desk and checked his cell phone.

    ¡®He even called.¡¯

    There were several missed calls from Yeon Jeung. It was obvious that he called after seeing the message.

    Soo Hyuk, who imagined the Yeon Jeung¡¯s reaction, smiled and checked the message sent by Yeon Jeung.

    -I saw what you sent. Did you get a legendary weapon?

    -Amplification? Is this literally increasing the attack power? Multiplying?

    -Where did you get it?

    -Eeeeeeh, I¡¯m so curious!

    -Did you get it from the secret cave?

    -Is there another ce to get it?

    -Are you going to sell it? Are you going to use it?

    -Wake up and call me as you see the messages!

    The number of messages sent by Yeon Jeung was a whopping seven. Soo Hyuk saw the Yeon Jeung¡¯sst message and called him.

    -The Customer you are trying to reach is not answering the phone ¡­

    However, Yeon Jeung did not answer the phone.

    ¡®So this is how it is. I¡¯ll send him a message now, but I don¡¯t expect him to be up.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had already seen the time when the messages came and didn¡¯t expected to receive a call.

    Soo Hyuk put down his cell phone after sending a message to Yeon Jeung. Then he left the room and headed to the kitchen to have some breakfast.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to go to the market.¡¯

    When He checked the cereal, there wasn¡¯t much left. Soo Hyuk, who thought he should go shoppingter, simply ate cereal for breakfast.

    After eating, he returned to his room.

    Suok

    Returning to the room, Soo Hyuk once again checked his phone.

    It was because he was wondering if there was any contact from Yeon Jeung in the meantime.

    ¡®If you¡¯re online, you¡¯ll be answering.¡¯

    However, there was still no contact form Yeon Jeung. Soo Hyuk put down his phone and headed to the capsule.

    -Wee to Pangea.

    After connecting, Soo Hyuk opened the inventory while walking to the Warp Magic Circle. And he thought, looking at Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡®Shall I sell this or use it?¡¯

    He was pondering. Whether to use it or sell it.

    ¡®I think it¡¯ll fetch quite a sum if I sell it now.¡¯

    ¡®What if I put it on sale now? Whether it was cash or gold, I would get a ton of money beyond my imagination.¡¯

    ¡®Should I put it up and wait for the reaction?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m just guessing that it¡¯s worth a lot more than expected, but it¡¯s still unclear at what price it will be traded. ¡®

    ¡®How about putting it up once and seeing the reaction?¡¯

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s see the reaction as I use it.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk resolved his worries and pulled out Yarion¡¯s Wrath from the Inventory.

    ¡®How does equipping it feel?¡¯

    It was to check the fit.

    It was then.

    [Quest: ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath 1¡¯has been created.]

    [Quest: ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath 2¡¯has been created.]

    The moment he took out Yarion¡¯s Wrath and equipped it, a message appeared. It was a quest creation message.

    ¡®¡­.??¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by the unexpected message. Suddenly some quest? ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath is in the quest name.

    So, perhaps it was like a quest rted to Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the message, opened the quest window to confirm and checked the two quests.

    There are hidden options on Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden options of ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯!

    [Hunting monsters with Yarion¡¯s Wrath: 0 / 10,000]

    Quest Reward: Yarion¡¯s Wrath first option opened

    There are hidden options on Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden options of ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯!

    [Hunting monsters through Yarion¡¯s Wrath: 0 / 20,000]

    Quest Reward: Yarion¡¯s Wrath second option unlocked

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath 1¡¯ to proceed.

    Soo Hyuk saw the quest and was surprised. Yarion¡¯s Wrath 1 and 2.

    This was because the reward of the quest was unlocking he options.

    ¡®There were hidden options?¡¯

    He never imagined there would be hidden options.

    ¡®It did feel a littlecking for a legendary-grade weapon.¡¯

    When he thought about it, it was strange that the legendary-grade weapon had no special options.

    ¡®Is it just necessary to kill monsters?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk saw the conditions forpleting the quest. Both quests could bepleted by only killing monsters.

    ¡®Thirty thousand¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    The quest ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath 1¡± is 10,000,

    For ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath 2¡¯ he had to defeat 20,000.

    The quest ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath 2¡± could not be done at the same time as it was only possible to proceed after ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath 1¡± waspleted. In other words, he had to hunt 30,000 to unlock all options.

    ¡®It¡¯s a condition that¡¯s not very difficult because you can kill any monster.¡¯

    You don¡¯t have to kill a specific monster in a specific area, and you can meet the condition just by hunting any monster. The conditions themselves were not very difficult.

    ¡®The problem is time.¡¯

    The number of monsters to be caught is 30,000.

    Even hunting that number of level 1 rabbits would take a long time.

    ¡®I¡¯m curious, but¡­¡¯

    He was curious. He was very curious about what options a legendary weapon would have.

    ¡®still¡­.¡¯

    But he didn¡¯t want to hunt 30,000 monsters to see the options. Reading a book in the time it takes to hunt 30,000 monsters would give him greater satisfaction, a sense of aplishment, and enjoyment.

    Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window and registered Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Then he pressed the unequip button.

    Suaak

    Then Yarion¡¯s Wrath disappeared. Soo Hyuk muttered while seeing Yarion¡¯s Wrath showing up in the equipment window.

    ¡®I will unlock it someday.¡¯

    Someday he would catch 10,000 or 20,000 and it would be unlocked.

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived at the warp gate, closed the equipment window and inventory. Then he warped to Hard Rock.

    Jang Yul tilted his head.

    ¡°Am I seeing it wrong?¡±

    Jang Yul¡¯s head tilted, narrowing his eyebrows and tapping the keyboard again. After a while, the information reappeared on the monitor.

    It was the same again. The information that was given before appeared again.

    ¡°..Crazy.¡±

    Realizing that it wasn¡¯t wrong, Jang Yul muttered briefly.

    ¡°He is at the library again?¡±

    It was absurd. Jang Yul turned his head at the monitor and looked at Yang Joo Hyuk with a difficult expression.

    Yang Joo Hyuk leaned against the chair, staring into the air, and slipped.

    ¡°Manager!¡±

    Jang Yul shouted at Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°..A,,

    Yang Joo Hyuk got a bruise slipping and reacted to Jang Yul¡¯s call.

    He looked at Jang Yul and Jang Yul continued.

    ¡°I told you earlier that Soo Hyuk went to the auction house.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Did he put up the legendary weapon for auction?¡±

    ¡°No, just the gold ¡­

    Jang Yul mumbled and continued with an awkward smile.

    ¡°He went to the library.¡±

    ¡°..Library?¡±

    Because of the unexpected answer Yang Joo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jang Yul nodded at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    Yang Joo Hyuk could only stay silent.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Hey look someone out of the kindness of there heart started tranting it for us if you want to do that as well join us on discord a dm me, also sorry about the chapter having no name I have no clue on what it is ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 119:

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Did he go to read books again?¡± The silence did notst long. Yang Joo-hyuk asked Jang-yul.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°why not?¡±

    At Jang Yul¡¯s answer, Yang Joo-hyuk opened his mouth with an puzzled expression.

    ¡°If you get a legendary weapon, you will sell it or use it. Why is he reading a book again now?¡±

    No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    It¡¯s a legendary weapon.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Soo-hyuk went to the library even though he got such a tremendous weapon.

    ¡°But if you look at his progress so far¡­¡± Jang Yul replied to Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°After¡­¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk sighed deeply at Jang Yul¡¯s answer.

    ¡°After all, I can see him do that.¡±

    Judging from Soo-hyuk steps so far it would be strange if he didn¡¯t go to the library.

    Yang Joo-hyuk told Jang Yul.

    ¡°you have to watch him closely. I don¡¯t know when he will go to the auction house.¡±

    ¡°Ahhp¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who warped to Hardrock, went straight to the auction house, but not to sell Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just sell 110,000 gold.¡¯

    The reason Soo-hyuk came to the auction house was to sell gold. 10,000 gold from Kamian and 100,000 gold from the Kelta¡¯s secret cave.

    Soo-hyuk thought to sell a total of 110,000 gold.

    ¡°Selling a level 150 rare grade armor. Not part of a set! Come take a look!¡±

    ¡°950 ?on per 10 gold! Buying gold at a high price! Bulk sales are wee!¡±

    ¡°I sell 4k gold. Looking for 410,000 ?on.¡±

    Soon Soo-hyuk arrived at the entrance of the auction house.

    While listening to the shouts of other yers he thought, ¡®Shall I sell it all to the merchant?¡¯

    Gold can be sold to NPC at the auction house. However, it can also be sold to users.

    If you dispose of it to users, there is no need to go to the auction house.

    Also, in case using NPCs at auction centers, you have to wait for the buyer to appear.

    But if you dispose of it to the user, there would be no need to wait.

    It saves travel costs and time.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    However, Soo-hyuk shook his head at that thought.

    Selling gold to users wasn¡¯t just as good.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind if it was 1 or 2 thousand gold. But it¡¯s 110,000.¡¯

    First of all, yers buy gold at a lower price than NPCs in auction houses.

    In other words, you can save time, but you would lose money.

    ¡®What a hassle.¡¯

    In addition, there is a whopping 110,000 gold to sell. 110,000 is a huge sum.

    There is a big chance that it would attract the attention of yers who would like to purchase gold.

    To be precise, there was a possibility of being bothered. Soo-hyuk hated being bothered.

    Soo-hyuk, who decided to sell it through NPCs, passed the yers and entered the auction house.

    Real-time trades were in progress on the left side of the auction house, and yers selling were using the auction window on the right side.

    Soo-hyuk moved to the right.

    Then, he opened the auction window through the NPC at the auction house and clicked the gold-shaped button at the bottom left.

    [Sell Gold]

    [Purchase Gold]

    [My Bnce]

    When he clicked the gold-shaped button, a new window appeared.

    It was the gold trading window with 3 options.

    Sell Gold, Purchase Gold, and my Bnce.

    Soo-hyuk clicked the gold sales button at the top.

    [Partial sale]

    [Batch sale]

    When he clicked on [Sell Gold], a new window appeared.

    ¡®No one can buy it in one go.¡¯

    Who can buy 110,000 gold at once?

    It may not be impossible, but it would take quite a while to sell.

    And since there was no special benefit to selling in bulk, Soo-hyuk clicked [Partial Sale].

    -Gold to sell:

    -Gold unit:

    -sale price :

    Then a new window appeared, and Soo-hyuk filled in the nks. And Soo-hyuk, who filled in all fields, confirmed it with [OK].

    [The transaction has been registered.]

    No new window appeared anymore.

    Instead of the window, a notification message that the sale was registered appeared.

    ¡®Because it is 10,000 ?on per 100 gold.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk looked at the message and thought.

    ¡®If everything is sold, it will amount to 11 million ?on.¡¯

    I put it at 10,000 ?on per 100 gold. It was expected to sell 110,000 gold, so adding 2 zeroes would convert it to 11 million ?on.

    ¡®It will take quite a while.¡¯

    It would sell faster than bulk sales, but it would still take quite some time.

    Soo-hyuk turned back.

    Then he began to step outside the auction house.

    However, the moment he arrived at the entrance of the auction house, Soo-hyuk had no choice but to stop.

    Soo-hyuk turned back without a word.

    Then he headed back to the NPC at the auction house.

    The reason Soo-hyuk came back again.

    [The transactions have beenpleted.]

    This was because all of the gold was sold.

    Not just a part of it.

    The message does not appear until all of the gold is sold.

    The message appeared only when all the gold that was put up for auction was sold.

    When the message appeared, it meant that the whole 110,000 gold was sold.

    ¡®The transaction volume is more than I thought.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who did not think that 110,000 gold would sell so quickly, opened an auction window with a surprised expression and then opened a gold trading window.

    [Sell Gold]

    [Purchase Gold]

    [My Bnce]

    Three windows appeared and Soo-hyuk clicked on my Bnce.

    -Current Bnce: 10,890,000

    Excluding 1% sales fee

    The amount was umted as Bnce.

    Soo-hyuk stared at his Bnce silently for a while.

    ¡®It¡¯s 10 million ?on¡­¡¯

    He knew that gold was already big money, but when he saw it in ?on, the feeling was quite different.

    ¡®This¡­¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who was looking at the Bnce, opened the equipment window.

    ¡®Eight digits¡­¡¯

    And thought, looking at Yarion¡¯s Wrath: ¡®This is worth even more?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk knew, legendary-grade items have never appeared officially.

    What if he put Yarion¡¯s Wrath up for auction in such a situation?

    It would be possible to generate more than the current Bnce earned by selling 110,000 gold.

    It is a legendary weapon and a popr sword.

    Also, there are no restrictions for equipping it.

    There is even amplification of magical attack power, so it can be used by wizards or spirit users who use magical attack power.

    110,000 gold would be easily surpassed, Soo-hyuk expected.

    ¡®I want to see how much of an uproar it creates.¡¯

    Of course, he wondered about reaction of the yers.

    This was because he expected a big uproar.

    Soo-hyuk closed the equipment window.

    And thought again looking at the Bnce window.

    ¡®Should I withdraw right away?¡¯

    I have already registered an ount.

    So withdrawals were possible at any time.

    The problem was the details that would remain with the withdrawal.

    ¡®Okay, what about it. There is nothing to check, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you check.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who had been worried for a moment, reached out to the withdraw button.

    It was because there was no need to check in the first ce, and it would not be a problem even if it was checked.

    It is not money earned from illegal things like gambling, but through fair y.

    It¡¯s the money he earned.

    -Bnce to be withdrawn:

    When he clicked the withdrawal button, a window appeared, and Soo-hyuk entered 10.89 million ?on and clicked OK.

    [10,890,000 ?on has been withdrawn]

    A message appeared and Soo-hyuk, who saw the message, closed all windows and with a light heart, left the auction house and headed to the library.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    When Soo-hyuk arrived at the library, he passed the guards and went straight to the library.

    And then, walking around inside the library he checked the bookshelves.

    It was to check whether there were any books that had changed color in the meantime by meeting the conditions.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    But unfortunately, there were no colored books.

    ¡®Well¡­¡¯

    All that he did in the meantime was conquering the secret caves of the Great Celta.

    It was as expected, so Soo-hyuk took out some books and returned to his desk.

    Then he opened the book and started reading.

    He decided, not to worry about the future that hasn¡¯te.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just do my best for now¡¯

    Soo-hyuk covered the book.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    And a message appeared.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk sighed. It was not because of the message that wisdom had risen.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Hey!¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Hey?¡±

    There were whispers from Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Are you reading books again?¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Look at your messages now. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    There were several, not just one.

    I concentrated on reading the book and didn¡¯t even know what was in my chats.

    -Soohyuk: ¡°I just saw it. sorry.¡±

    Soo-hyuk immediately whispered to Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°You finally answered.¡±

    Within 10 seconds of sending a whisper, an answer came from Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°I was waiting! For 30 minutes!¡±

    Yeon-jeung was waiting for Soo-hyuk¡¯s whisper. He also waited for a long time of 30 minutes.

    -Soohyuk: ¡°Sorry, Sorry.¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°No, but how did you get that?¡±

    -Soohyuk: ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Yeah!¡±

    -Soohyuk: ¡°I told you I went to Kelta¡¯s secret cave.¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Right.¡±

    -Soohyuk: ¡°I got it there. A box came out as a reward and it was a legendary weapon box. It came out after opening the box.¡±

    Soo-hyuk answered Yonjung. Of course, he did not mention another reward, 100,000 gold and a map to a hidden location.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Oh, wow. A Legendary weapon box? Crazy.¡±

    -Soo-hyuk: ¡°How does it look?¡±

    This time Soo-hyuk asked Yeon-jeung.

    In the eyes of the year as a tanker, how much good is Yarion¡¯s Wrath?

    Soo-hyuk was curious about that.

    What kind of item is Yarion¡¯s Wrath from a ranker¡¯s point of view?

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°Well, amplification is the first option I see.¡±

    However, Yeon-jeung, couldn¡¯t give a proper answer.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°But it¡¯s a bit unfortunate that there are no special options.¡±

    Soo-hyuk smiled at Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper.

    ¡®Ah, I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡¯

    And soon, realizing that he hadn¡¯t told Yeon-jeung yet, Soo-hyuk whispered to Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: ¡°There are special options.¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°What?¡±

    -Soohyuk:

    ¡°They were hidden.

    I have tolete some quests before they¡¯re unlocked.

    When I hunt 10,000 monsters, the first option is unlocked,

    and when 20,000 mobs have been hunted, the second option is unlocked.

    So a total of 30,000.¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: huh.

    With a whisper Soo-hyuk was able to suprise Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Yeon-jeung asked.

    -Soo-hyuk: ¡°What?¡±

    -Yeon-jeung: Are you going to use it? Are you going to sell it?

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk sighed at Yeon-jeung¡¯s question.

    -Soo-hyuk: I¡¯m still thinking.

    He pondered.

    -Soo-hyuk: But I¡¯m not mainly hunting.

    If hunting was his main goal, he would have used it all the time.

    But Soo-hyuk main reason to be in Pangea was reading, not hunting.

    -Yeon-jeung: Are you going to sell it?

    -Soo-hyuk: I think I¡¯ll use it a little and then sell it.

    -Yeon-jeung: Are the options open?

    -Soohyuk: It would be nice if they were good options, but there is no guarantee that they will be.

    He didn¡¯t know what options wille.

    What if an option came out that didn¡¯t look like much?

    Rather, selling without unlocking the options would fetch a higher price then.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Hey look someone out of the kindness of there heart started tranting it for us if you want to do that as well join us on discord a dm me, also sorry about the chapter having no name I have no clue on what it is ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 120:

    -Yeon-jeung: It might be better to sell it without opening it, as options may appear strange.

    -Soo Hyuk: Right, although I¡¯m curious.

    -Yeon-jeung: But isn¡¯t it a waste to just put it out?

    -Soo Hyuk: Do you think we should wait for the reaction?

    -Yeon-jeung: That¡¯s right. You can get a good price if you just put it on auction, but if you make amotion, you can get a better price.

    He could get a good price just by selling it.

    But what if he created anmotion?

    He could get a higher price than just selling it.

    -Yeon-jung: Should I upload it? Looking at the number of my subscribers, I think it will cause an uproar soon.Unlike Soo Hyuk, who asionally searched for information on the official website, Yeon-jeung has been doing a lot of activities on the official website.

    Many of the activities of Yeon-jeung, the ranker and master of the guild ¡°Reader¡± attracted attention from many people.

    And the number of Yeon-jeung¡¯s subscribers currently exceeds 1.5 million.

    Every time Yeon-jeung posts at least 1.5 million people see it.

    Would that Yeon-jeung write about Yarion¡¯s Wrath?

    It will cause an uproar in an instant.

    Moreover, it was the first legendary grade weapon.

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t want to be in his shoes.

    -Soo Hyuk: If you do that, I¡¯ll be grateful.

    -Yeon-jeung: No, I¡¯m rather grateful. It¡¯s a chance to increase the number of subscribers!

    -Yeon-jeung: Should I also mention the hidden options?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon-jeung: I¡¯ll upload it right now! Bye!

    With that said, Yeon-jeung logged out.

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    And at that moment, Soo Hyuk muttered, voiced a resounding thought that came to mind.

    ¡°I wanted to ask when to go to the dungeon¡­¡±

    When Daedo Kelta¡¯s secret cave exploration was over, he decided to go to the dungeon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask himter.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have to know right now.

    Soo Hyuk decided to askter and opened the quest window and thought while looking at the numerous skill quests were created by opening the door of healing.

    ¡´Skill Quest ¨C Fast Heal¡µ

    Clear the conditions toplete!

    [Cast Heal: 700 / 700]

    [Healing Stone: 0 / 40]

    [Troll¡¯s Blood: 0 / 10]

    Quest Reward: Skill-Fast Heal

    ¡´Skill Quest ¨C Holy Shield¡µ

    Clear the conditions toplete!

    [Cast Heal: 900 / 900]

    [Shield Scroll: 0/5]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Holy Shield

    ¡´Skill Quest ¨C Areal of Resurrection¡µ

    Clear the conditions toplete!

    [Cast Resurrection: 0 / 500]

    [Resurrection Stone: 0 / 20]

    [Resurrection Scroll: 0/100]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Areal Resurrection

    ¡´Skill Quest ¨C Sanctuary¡µ

    Clear the conditions toplete!

    [Cast Life Wave: 0 / 3000]

    [Spring of Life Cast: 0 / 2000]

    [Life Stone Lifeless: 0 / 1]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Sanctuary

    ¡®I will have to learn other healing skills.¡¯

    Numerous skill quests were created after opening the door of healing.

    However, the only thing Soo Hyuk learned was ¡®Heal¡¯.

    He can¡¯t go on a dungeon exploration with only Heal. Other skills must also be acquired.

    ¡®But it¡¯s been quite satisfying.¡¯

    Fortunately, the conditions were quite easy to meet.

    At first, the only skill that could bepleted and thus learned was ¡®Heal¡¯.

    ¡®It was good to keep using Heals in the cave.¡¯

    Luckily he also used Heal in the Kelta¡¯s secret cave.

    As a result, all of the conditions for using Heal were satisfied.

    ¡®Only by buying the items, I couldplete at least 5 quests?¡¯

    All he needed were items, and he could acquire 5 skills.

    ¡®I should stop by there.¡¯

    Items necessary for skill acquisition were sold at the Tower of Healing.

    In other words, in order to learn the skills, he had to go to the Tower of Healing.

    ¡®I should visit those ces too, while I¡¯m at it.¡¯

    And while Soo Hyuk went to the Healing Tower, he thought of visiting two more ces.

    It was the Fire Tower and the Tower Library.

    The reason for going to the Fire Tower.

    ¡´Brinis, the Tower of Fire¡µ

    Brinis, the Tower of Fire¡¯s Chief, wants a conversation with you.

    Go to the tower of fire and meet Brinis!

    Quest Reward: ???

    It was because of the quest Fabian gave.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    A questpleted by talking with Brinis, the Tower of Fire¡¯s Chief.

    Why on earth does Brinis want a conversation with me?

    ¡®If I go, I¡¯ll know.¡¯

    He¡¯d find out what¡¯s going on soon.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    Then he opened the character window.

    Level: 204 EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 75760

    Satiety: 63%

    Power: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Health: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 3788 (+10)

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the character window.

    ¡°Will Wisdom increase by 500 again this time?¡±

    The reason for going to the Library Tower was because the door to healing was opened.

    Earlier, he opened the door of fire and poison and read [The Book of Fire] and [The Book of Poison].

    Again, if he read [The Book of Healing], his Wisdom would increase by 500.

    ¡®If it increases by 500, it¡¯s 4288.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who calcted how much Wisdom he would have after an additional 500, closed the character window.

    And naturally, he reached out with the books he had stacked next to him.

    Tiri-ri-ri-ring!

    The bell rang.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Jang Yul, who was looking at the monitor, frowned slightly at the sound of the bell.

    However, he wasn¡¯t calling himself, so he looked at the monitor silently.

    Tiri-ri-ri-ring!

    But the ringing did not show any signs of stopping.

    Jang Yul turned his head and nced at Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s seat as he heard the ringing.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    And Jang-yul tilted his head when he saw Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s seat.

    ¡®Where did he go?¡¯

    Yang Joo-hyuk wasn¡¯t there.

    Tiri-ri-ri-ring!

    Jang Yul first picked up his handset and then answered the phone.

    ¡°This is Jang Yul, from the general team.¡±

    -Hello. This is Taeksung Kim from the Operation Department!

    The caller was Taek-sung Kim, the manager of the management department in charge of the official website of Pangea, various events, and public rtions.

    -Isn¡¯t your team leader there?

    When asked by Taek-Sung Kim, Jang-yul stood up.

    Then, starting with Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s position, he looked inside the office again.

    It was because by any chance he could be sleeping on his face.

    ¡°Yes, he is away for a while.¡±

    Jang Yul, who confirmed that Yang Joo-hyuk was not there, replied while sitting down again.

    -Oh, I see.

    ¡°If you can tell us what happened, I will ry it to him.¡±

    -Did you get a legendary grade weapon?

    ¡°!!¡±

    Jang Yul must be surprised at the words of Kim Taek-sung

    There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who knew.

    ¡®Only I and the team leader should know¡¯

    Only Jang Yul and Yang Joo-hyuk knew knew about the legendary weapon surfacing.

    But how did Taek-Sung Kim know that a legendary weapon came out?

    ¡®Did the team leader talk about it?¡¯

    Did Yang Joo-hyuk talk?

    ¡°Yes, but how¡­ ¡­

    -An article was just posted on the homepage. About legendary grade weapons.

    ¡°A post?¡±

    -Yes, it¡¯s been 4 minutes, but the number of views are already 90,000.

    Jang Yul, who thought it might have been said by Yang Joo-hyuk, was embarrassed by Kim Taek-sung¡¯s answer.

    ¡®Did Soo Hyuk upload it?¡¯

    Could it be that Soo Hyuk, the owner of the legendary weapon, wrote the article?

    ¡®But it can¡¯t be Soo Hyuk if it has gotten so many views in 4 minutes.¡¯

    But the timing was weird.

    Currently, Soo Hyuk was still online.

    He shouldn¡¯t be able to post an article.

    ¡®Is there another legendary weapon?¡¯

    So, have other legendary weapons emerged?

    ¡®Yes, there is a possibility.¡¯

    There wasn¡¯t just one or two users and there wouldn¡¯t be a notification if a legendary weapon appeared.

    In other words, Jang Yul did not know everything.

    It was quite possible that a new legendary weapon had appeared.

    ¡°What kind of weapon is it? ¡­

    -It is a sword called Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    In response to Taek-Sung Kim¡¯s answer, Jang-yul frowned silently.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Yarion¡¯s Wrath it¡¯s Soo Hyuk.¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath was a legendary equipment item acquired by Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it possible that Yarion¡¯s Wrath dropped again?¡¯

    Equipment of the highest grade ¡°God¡±

    There is only one item.

    A notification pops up when someone acquires an item of ¡®God¡¯.

    However, there are several equipment items of the ¡®legendary¡¯ level below that level.

    Could it be that Yarion¡¯s Wrath was dropped again?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯

    That possibility was close to zero. It wasn¡¯t zero, but it was nearly to zero.

    -A ranker named Yeon-jeung posted an article, but he said it was a sword obtained by an acquaintance.

    After Kim Taek-sung¡¯s words, Jang-yul thought.

    ¡®If it is Yeon-jeung, is it the master of the Reader Guild?

    He didn¡¯t know who Yeon-jeung was, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know of him.

    ¡®Did you know each other?¡¯

    It seemed that Yeon-jeung and Soo Hyuk knew each other.

    Only then could heprehend the current situation.

    -The response is so overwhelming right now. Can you give us an heads up if an item of the legendary leveles out in the future?

    I think it will be of great help in public rtions.

    ¡°Oh, yes. I will pass it on to the team leader. But can you give me the link to that post?¡±

    Jang Yul, who learned of the reason for Kim Taek-sung¡¯s call, asked. uh

    It was to check directly how the article was posted.

    -Go to his blog and click on the leader to see it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    -Take care.

    ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡±

    The call was over.

    Jang Yul put down the phone and immediately essed the official website.

    And immediately after clicking on the user¡¯s personal space, the blog, he searched with the keywords he heard.

    -The leader of the Reader Guild! Yeon-jeung¡¯s blog

    Then Yeon-jeung¡¯s blog appeared

    Jang Yul went straight into Yeon-jeung¡¯s blog.

    -Title: [Special information! Legendary items appeared!]

    As soon as he entered the blog, Jang Yul didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the text that came into sight.

    He clicked on the post without saying anything. ¡®Loading¡­¡¯

    The article didn¡¯t appear right away, perhaps because there were many visitors.

    It was then.

    Kriiik

    The door opened.

    ¡°Manager!¡±

    Jang Yul reflexively turned his head and saw Yang Joo-hyuk.

    ¡°Huh? What is it? Did something happen?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk asked Jang Yul, narrowing his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Jang Yul nodded.

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk, who thought that Jang-yul might be joking, quickly came to Jang-yul¡¯s seat.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk, who arrived at the seat, asked Jang-yul.

    ¡°This article has been posted.¡±

    ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk looked surprised at Jang Yul¡¯s words.

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t that Soo Hyukposted it.¡±

    ¡°What? Then who?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Yeon-jeung?¡±

    ¡°Yeon-jeung? Reader Guild¡¯s Guild Master?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk also knew of Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Yes, that Yeon-jeung has posted.¡±

    Jang Yul responded with a nod to Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°He seems to have a close rtionship with Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Well, I thought it was weird¡­¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk said at Jang Yul¡¯s words.

    It was then.

    Loading wasplete and the article appeared.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Hey look someone out of the kindness of there heart started tranting it for us if you want to do that as well join us on discord a dm me, also sorry about the chapter having no name I have no clue on what it is ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 121:

    Sitting in front of theputer, Yeon-jeung pondered while tapping his finger at the desk.

    ¡°How should I upload it?¡±

    Now he was going to post about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    However, he just added Yarion¡¯s Wrath information and that a legendary item appeared! It cannot be posted as it was.

    It would be wasteful to post such juicy material only like that.

    This is the first legendary grade equipment item to appear officially. It was a matter that would create an enormousmotion.

    So the title should be¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who was tapping on the desk, began typing on his keyboard.

    -Title: [Special information! A Legendary item appeared!]¡°This should do.¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who entered the title, raised his finger again and tapped the desk again.

    ¡°Now. The content is the problem.¡±

    The most important thing is the content.

    How should he write the content?

    ¡°Should we keep it simple?¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who was thinking, muttered.

    ¡°If I make it simple, they will be more curious.¡±

    Originally, he had no intention of keeping it simple. Because the material was so good. However, when he thought about it, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t bad to go simple to make an issue.

    Rather, keeping it simple can create a bigger uproar. To be precise, it will spread more quickly as it can attract the attention of many users.

    He would like to analyze it and write about it in detail, but the size of the text that users can post was limited.

    But what if he wrote about it in a simple way without analyzing it?

    Various spections will surface. In other words, rather than a detailed text a simple text would draw more attention.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go with simple.¡±

    After thinking, Yeon-jeung decided to keep it simple. After making the decision, Yeon-jeung started tapping the keyboard.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to share it one piece at a time?¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to post the information rashly just because he wrote it simply.

    And Yeon-jeung nned to publish in two separate posts.

    ¡°At first, I¡¯ll show the information and the fact that my acquaintance got it.¡±

    In the first article, he was going to write information about Yarion¡¯s Wrath and that he got the information from an acquaintance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s write about the hidden options in the second article.¡±

    In the second article, he was thinking about the options. Not about options such as the attack power, but about the hidden options.

    ¡°In the second post, the reaction will be massive.¡±

    Yeon-jeung was convinced that the second post would cause a tremendous explosion of interest.

    That¡¯s because the hidden options would stir the public¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who finished the entire first article, checked for typos and errors before posting.

    -Title: [Special information! A Legendary item appeared!]

    Hello.

    This is Yeon-jeung, Guild Master of the Reader Guild.

    Today I bring urgent information.

    As mentioned in the title, a legendary-grade item appeared.

    First of all, I didn¡¯t get it!

    One of my acquaintances acquired it and sent me the information.

    Now, I will disclose the information of legendary items.

    ¡´Yarion¡¯s Wrath [Legendary]¡µ

    Limits: None

    Physical Attack Amplification: 5

    Magic Attack Amplification: 3

    A sword that contains the Wrath of the magic swordsman Yarion.

    It is made of magical mineral Ryodram that amplifies magic.

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath!

    Is it really Legendary?

    Or is this weapon special?

    What is this new kind of weapon option?

    What is Physical Attack Amplification?

    Is this an option that literally boosts your attack power?

    How much efficiency will it show?

    Since there are no conditions necessary to wear it, wouldn¡¯t it show a great effect?

    Or is it a legendary weapon, so it¡¯s great?

    Tell me what you think?

    After checking, Yeon-jeung nodded and muttered.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s ok.¡±

    There were no mistakes.

    ¡°If this is enough, the article will be viewed like crazy.¡±

    Even if it didn¡¯t get many views, it was a subject that would soon be an issue.

    Many willment with their thoughts.

    Shhh

    Yeon-jeung moved the mouse.

    Then clicked OK.

    The post was uploaded. And Yeon-jeung confirmed that the post was posted normally.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    After confirming that the text was posted normally, Yeon-jeung leaned against the chair. Then he pondered while looking at the monitor.

    ¡®How far will this reach?¡¯

    He was curious. He was curious about how many views, how many subscribers, and how manyments he would get.

    One minute passed while he was sunken in his thoughts. Yeon-jeung clicked on the refresh button to see how many views he got in one minute.

    After hitting refresh and checking the views, Yeon-jeung was shocked.

    ¡°30,000?¡±

    Only one minute passed, but there were 30,000 views.

    ¡°Wow, this is crazy.¡±

    It was Yeon-jeung, who usually posted posts and barely passed 5,000 views in one minute.

    It was evident that the number of views was more than usual because of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡°Was the legendary item this shocking?¡±

    He was expecting more hits than usual, but he didn¡¯t think it would make such a big difference.

    Yeon-jeung kept hitting refresh. Every time he clicked refresh, the number of views andments was rising without pause.

    ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ ¡±

    In response to a tremendous reaction, Yeon-jeung again leaned against the chair and sighed.

    ¡°This is going to explode more than I thought.¡±

    The response was better than he thought. It seemed to be a bigger issue than he thought.

    It was then.

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    The phone rang.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Yeon-jeung checked the phone with a puzzled look and tilted his head.

    ¡°Seok-cheon hyung?¡±

    The caller was Kim Seok-cheon, who used the character name ¡°Leaf¡± in Pangea, where Yeon-jeung got acquainted with him.

    ¡°Have you seen the article?¡±

    Could it be that he read the article and called?

    ¡°Ah, no.¡±

    Less than 3 minutes have passed since he posted it. Kim Seok-cheon couldn¡¯t have called after reading the article. Yeon-jeung pressed the ept button.

    -Yeon-jeung!

    As soon as the call button was pressed, Kim Seok-cheon¡¯s loud voice was heard causing Yeon-jeung to nearly drop his phone.

    -That article! Really!

    And at the next shout, Yeon-jeung could see that he had read the article and called.

    ¡®This hyung is also amazing.¡¯

    Yeon-jeung thought as he heard the scream.

    ¡®How did he read the article while he was so busy?¡¯

    Kim Seok-cheon was very famous in Pangea.

    He had to be famous. That¡¯s because he was a user who was selling Epic-grade items, which were regarded as the best items until Yarion¡¯s Wrath appeared.

    Moreover, he was the Guild Master of the ck Label Guild, the strongest trading guild in Pangea. Strong enough to go against most tanks two or three times.

    He didn¡¯t understand how Kim Seok-cheon, who spent most of his time in Pangea, called so quickly.

    -Yeon-jeung?

    Is it because Yeon-jeung didn¡¯t answer? Kim Seok-cheon called out to Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Yes, Hyung.¡±

    As Kim Seok-cheon¡¯s voice returned to his normal volume, Yeon-jeung answered the call by holding his hand phone back to his ear.

    -Oh, yes. Is that weapon for real?

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    -Who is it?

    ¡°My acquaintance?¡±

    -Huh.

    ¡°Haha, Hyung. You know I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Yeon-jeung replied with a smile. The reason Kim Seok-cheon called was obviously to buy Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    -Ah, Yeon-jeung, don¡¯t do that, don¡¯t be so uptight¡­ Huh?

    ¡°Hyung.¡±

    -uh?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished writing yet.¡±

    -What? What are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t the article done?

    Another post will be uploaded 9 minutes from now. Check that out first.¡±

    -One more post? Is it about selling it?

    ¡°It¡¯s not a sales article, but I¡¯m thinking of selling it. Brother, I¡¯ll talkter!¡±

    With that said, Yeon-jeung ended the call. Then, after turning his phone off, he put it down and reached for the keyboard and mouse again.

    ¡°Shall we write a second article?¡±

    It was time to write the second article.

    ¡°When this article goes up¡­ ¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung thought while writing the second article.

    ¡°What kind of reaction will this get?¡±

    Looking at the number of views andments, it has already be amotion. In such a situation, what will happen if the second article is uploaded?

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait and then upload it.¡±

    The second article was not very long. Yeon-jeung, who finished writing the article, waited for time to pass. Then, when the scheduled time came, I clicked OK to post the second post.

    -The customer is not answering the phone-

    ¡°Heyaaah¡­ ¡­¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon sighed and put his phone down.

    ¡°What the hell are you posting again?¡±

    Then he muttered while sitting at theputer. He said there would be another post. What on earth is he trying to post?

    ¡°Is there something more?¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be posting one more article for nothing. There is definitely something. Kim Seok-cheon clicked refresh and waited for Yeon-jeung¡¯s post to be posted.

    ¡°Hey, look at the number of views¡­ ¡­

    Every time he refreshed, the number of views Yeon-jeung posted increased exponentially.

    ¡°If I sell this item¡­ ¡­¡±

    Just thinking about it was thrilling.

    ¡°How much will it cost?¡±

    How much will it sell for? It was Kim Seok-cheon, who had traded many items for a long time, but couldn¡¯t guess the price.

    Some timeter.

    ¡°It¡¯s Out!¡±

    A new article was posted in Yeon-jeung¡¯s blog.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And Kim Seok-cheon who checked the title of the article was shocked.

    -Title: [Oh, information that I forgot and could not deliver! This is also very important information!]

    ¡°Information that you forgot and could not deliver?¡± Information you forgot and couldn¡¯t deliver? As the title suggests, it is not that Yeon-jeung forgot.

    Considering the previous call, it was deliberately omitted.

    What kind of information is it that he shares the article like this? Kim Seok-cheon clicked on the title.

    -Title: [Oh, information that I forgot and could not deliver! This is also very important information!]

    It is not known whether this is the general case with legendary equipment or only Yarion¡¯s Wrath, but it is said that hidden options can be unlocked through quests.

    There are two quests in total, and two special options are hidden.

    This is very important information, but I¡¯m sorry I forgot!

    We will notify you when additional informationes in.

    Don¡¯t forget to subscribe!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon, who confirmed the contents of the article, was asked reflexively. Of course, there was no one to answer that question, and he wasn¡¯t asking for an answer in the first ce.

    ¡°Unlocking options through quests? I mean this..¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon minimized the homepage and turned on the information on the legendary weapon, ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath,¡± stored on the desktop.

    ¡°You mean there are additional options?¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon, who muttered while looking at the information, thought.

    ¡®The first legendary weapon, a popr sword, no restrictions on wearing, an option that looks very good at amplifying attack power, and there are special options. Two of them too.¡¯

    After thinking, Kim Seok-cheon opened his mouth again.

    ¡°This is crazy.¡±

    Literally crazy. Even without special options, it fetch an enormous price.

    And there will even be special options?

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Oh hey look another chapter~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 122:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°With a good option¡­ ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t known what the hidden options were. But what if the hidden options were popr with the yers?

    While specting, Kim Seok-cheon took out his cell phone. He then made a group call to the executives of his guild, ck Label.

    The executives are also busy. But there was no way they wouldn¡¯t answer the phone. That was because he had already told all of the executives toe and was only waiting for them to log out.

    Soon the executives started answering the phone, and the executives started shouting out their designated numbers.

    -1.                                                  -2.                                                  -3.

    -4.

    -5. -6.

    The number of executives who will participate in this meeting was six or seven with Kim Seok-cheon himself included.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I will go straight to the main point.¡±

    After the executive ¡®No.5¡¯ arrived, and Kim Seok-cheon went straight to the main point.

    ¡°I think everyone has seen it. Even with our guild¡¯s funding, it will be difficult to buy it. What do you think?¡±

    Originally, he was thinking of selling Yarion¡¯s Wrath after purchase. However, after reading the second article, he changed his mind. It will be a huge issue. It will be a huge issue no one has seen before.

    In such a situation, would it really be a good idea to sell it right away after purchasing it?

    -I agree. If we exhaust the guild funds, we might be able to buy it¡­.

    -It seems difficult to make a profit by reselling. Rather, brokering¨C¡ö

    The money to buy is also money, but they didn¡¯t think there would be that much benefit to reselling it. No, there was a possibility that it would be detrimental to them.

    -I think it¡¯s better to buy it even with a little more investment.

    Not everyone was against buying. Rather, there were more people who wanted to buy.

    -Me too. Money can cause damage, but as well as guild image, gold horses can get other things. We might lose money in the sale after purchasing. But it¡¯s not just about losing money. Once we seed in the purchase, it could be very helpful in promoting the guild.

    -Yeah, right. For example, exclusive trading rights! I also think it would be better to buy. It doesn¡¯t mean that we want to be the middle man. And we can trade it for things other than gold. Even if we lose some gold, we can benefit from the other side.

    -I think it¡¯s better to buy it. You can even connect withrge guilds and chaebol rankers. Even if you lose gold, I think that buying it is beneficial in the long run.

    Moreover, in the process of selling after purchase, it would be possible to connect with numerous people.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­

    After hearing the opinions of the executives, Kim Seok-cheon sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s four for buying, two for brokering. Whatever the choice is, the majority is clear.¡±

    Of course, the opinions of executives are just opinions. The final decision is made by Kim Seok-cheon. No matter how many were in favor of buying it, Kim Seok-cheon is a broker. However, Kim Seok-cheon had no intention of making such an arbitrary decision.

    ¡°My decision is ¡­¡­ to buy it¡±

    As soon as Kim Seok-cheon made his decision, one of the executives asked.

    -But will you sell it straight away afterwards?

    To the executive¡¯s question, Kim Seok-cheon replied with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, I checked with Yeon-jeung. He ns to sell it.¡±

    To be precise, he said he was not going to sell it, but was thinking of selling it. However, for Kim Seok-cheon, that was the word.

    It was Kim Seok-cheon¡¯s merchant intuition, who thought that if Yeon-jeung had any intention to sell.

    ¡°This is a one-time-only investment with 10k gold per person. Tell the guild members.¡±

    -Yep

    -Understood.

    After hearing the answers from the executives, Kim Seok-cheon ended the call and put his phone down. ¡°after¡­ ¡­

    Then he sighed and looked at the monitor.

    ¡°How many will hear of this¡­.¡±

    How much will it cost to buy Yarion¡¯s Wrath?

    ¡°If we¡¯re not careful, the chaebols will snatch it away before we can do anything¡­¡­¡±

    #T/N: Chaebols are people/entities belonging to the vastly rich in Korea, stemming from families which possessglomerates under their name

    Money is money, but strategy is also needed.

    One had to be fast in order to buy such an item.

    It was going to be difficult if the chaebols participate. The financial power of the chaebols is literally enormous.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    When Soo Hyuk closed the book, a message appeared and he reached for the next book.

    However, he failed to grab one. Soo Hyuk turned his head and looked to the left. He didn¡¯t see a single book. All he could see was his hand reaching to find a book.

    ¡®Have I finished them all?¡¯

    It seemed that he had read all the books he brought. Soo Hyuk got up to return the books and go get some more.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    And Soo Hyuk, who got up from the seat, stopped moving.

    -Yeon-jeung: Hey! It¡¯s me!

    -Yeon-jeung: I posted it!

    -Yeon-jeung: Are you reading a book again?

    -Yeon-jeung: Wow, aren¡¯t you curios? About the reaction?

    -Yeon-jeung: If it were me, I would have checked constantly.

    -Yeon-jeung: Why don¡¯t you answer?! The reaction is also crazy! And my subscribers have increased tremendously!!

    -Yeon-jeung: If you see this, contact me right away!

    Another wave of whispers came from Yeon-jeung. Soo Hyuk put down the books he had nned to return and sent a whisper to Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m sorry, I just noticed it now.

    Soo Hyuk whispered and waited for a while. However, the answer didn¡¯te immediately so Yeon-jeung was probably busy with something else.

    ¡°Is he hunting?¡±

    Soo Hyuk picked up the book again. After returning the books, he headed to the bookshelf.

    Afterwards he return to his desk with another five books from the bookshelf.

    -Yeon-jeung: Soo Hyuk!

    A whisper came from Yeon-jeung. Soo Hyuk, who was engrossed in a book and almost got a whisper bomb again,id down the book and sat at the desk, answering Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes

    -Yeon-jeung: It exploded.

    -Soo Hyuk: That is ¡­. great?

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    -Yeon-jeung: Do you know how many views were made before I came in?

    -Soo Hyuk: around 100,000?

    To Yeon-jeung¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk guessed roughly. He didn¡¯t know the exact number anyway.

    It was because Yeon-jeung wasn¡¯t asking for a exact number either.

    -Yeon-jeung: Heh heh.

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Yeon-jeung sent a sneakyugh.

    -Soo Hyuk: How much is it?

    Soo Hyuk asked at Yeon-jeung¡¯sughter.

    -Yeon-jeung: Don¡¯t be too surprised.

    -Soo Hyuk: Ok.

    -Yeon-jeung: Views before I entered

    -Yeon-jeung: 2.5 million!

    Soo Hyuk knew that this news would spread tremendously.

    The moment he heard that number, he was certainly suprised.

    -Soo Hyuk: 2.5 million?

    2.5 million? It hasn¡¯t even been a day since Yeon-jeung posted, it was only a few hours. But 2.5 million?

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Yeon-jeung tell him that he had 1.5 million subscribers in the past?¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t the only problem. Yeon-jeung had 1.5 million subscribers. Honestly speaking, even with 1.5 million, if you upload a post, not all 1.5 million would view it.

    A million, two-thirds, was already a good result. But how did he get 2.5 million views?

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes! Now the article is so popr that even yers oversea are also watching!

    Pangea was still only avable in Korea. However, just because the service was only provided in Korea, it didn¡¯t mean that the yers were only from Korea.

    There were people who also used Pangea overseas, and the number wasn¡¯t even small. And, of course, there was an official website for users who yed from overseas.

    -Yeon-jeung: For reference, my posts are the 2nd and 3rd most popr posts! Many thanks!

    Soo Hyuk, realizing why the number of hits was 2.5 million, nodded, stopped nodding at Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper, and tilted his head.

    ¡®2nd, 3rd ce?¡¯

    2nd or 3rd ce?

    -Soo Hyuk: Did you post 2 posts?

    -Yeon-jeung: Oh, you didn¡¯t say anything. Sorry, Sorry. I divided and posted in two. Thanks to that, the reactionpletely exploded!!! If you sell it, it would fetch an enormous price.

    Soo Hyuk could tell from Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper that Yeon-jeung was excited. It will be hard to be excited about the situation now.

    ¡®Ah, that¡¯s right.¡¯

    It was then.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon-jeung, when will you go to the dungeon?

    Suddenly, he thought about the dungeon.

    Soo Hyuk, who was unexperienced with the current situation, but didn¡¯t want to forget it again, asked Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: Oh, that¡¯s right. I have to go to the dungeon.

    -Yeon-jeung: Is the time okay anytime now?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes, I have a ce to stop by before I go, but it won¡¯t take long.

    -Yeon-jeung: Then how about 4 dayster?

    -Soo Hyuk: Saturday?

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes.

    -Soo Hyuk: All right. I¡¯ll see you in 4 days.

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes, but what are you going to do?

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by Yeon-jeung¡¯s words. What was he going to do? He wasn¡¯t sure what he was talking about.

    -Yeon-jeung: It¡¯s not a trivial matter. You know what I mean.

    Following Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk understood what he meant.

    -Soo Hyuk: I don¡¯t know when to sell, but if I do.

    He didn¡¯t know when to sell. He hadn¡¯t decided yet. He didn¡¯t expect this reaction in the first ce.

    His initial n was to wait for the reaction and then decide.

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m thinking of putting it in the auction house.

    And the idea was to use the auction house to sell.

    -Yeon-jeung: Even though the fee is a little wasteful, if you use the auction house, you will remain anonymous.

    The auction house had advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that the seller would remain anonymous. No one would know who put the item in the auction house.

    In other words, no one would bother him. Considering the current situation of Yeon-jeung, who is in constant contact with him, it was a necessary part for Soo Hyuk.

    There are two drawbacks, first of all, the fee.

    Each sale through the auction house would entail amission of 1%.

    Although it seems to be less than 1%, Yarion¡¯s Wrath was expected to be an one-of-a-kind auction. The 1 % fee would still be substantial.

    The second drawback was that if he put it up for auction and couldn¡¯t cancel it within an hour, he can¡¯t cancel it at all.

    In other words, if he didn¡¯t cancel within an hour, he couldn¡¯t help it even if he got a price he didn¡¯t like.

    Of course, in this case, there was no second drawback. If the winning bid was too much, it would be too much, but there would be no shortage.

    -Yeon-jeung: Let me know when the date is set! I¡¯ll post it!

    -Soo Hyuk: All right. An let¡¯s meat up and get something to eat! I¡¯ll pay.

    -Yeon-jeung: No, I have to buy it. Look at how many subscribers I got thanks to you!

    -Yeon-jeung: We¡¯ll have to go to the dungeon on Saturday. How about lunch on Friday? I¡¯ll also teach you about the dungeon in detail.

    -Soo Hyuk: All right. Then see you for lunch on Friday.

    -Yeon-jeung: Okay! Good work! And congrattions!

    So, Soo Hyuk thought after ending his whisper with Yeon-jeung.

    ¡®How much is it?¡¯

    He was curious about the reaction.

    Of course, he was curious about the reaction, so he didn¡¯t n to log out.

    He had to check it out right now.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    wow~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 123:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    Soo-hyuk checked the time after closing the book.

    ¡®This is enough for today.¡¯

    He had time to read another book. But today he was thinking of logging out a bit earlier.

    ¡®How is the reaction?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk was a little earlier than usual, and that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have time to read a book, but he wanted to log out.

    This was to confirm the reaction to the post by Yeon-jeung.

    Specifically, he was curious about the reaction to Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Soo-hyuk returned the book and immediately logged out. After exiting Pangea, Soo-hyuk came out of the capsule and sat right in front of theputer. Then he essed Pangea¡¯s official website.

    Soo-hyuk checked the status of the main page and was suprised. This was because all the popr articles on the main page were rted to Yarion¡¯s Wrath. ¡°This much?¡±

    He listened to Yeon-jeung to some extent, but he didn¡¯t think the response would be so enormous.

    ¡°It went to first and second ce.¡±

    Among the most popr articles, the article that upied the first ce was the article from Yeon-jeung. It wasn¡¯t just number one. Second ce was also by Yeon-jeung. It seemed that the ranking from the second and third ce went up to the first and second ce.

    ¡°First¡­¡±

    He first checked the most popr articles. Soo-hyuk, who already knew the content of the article, scrolled down and checked thements of users.

    -Rapid: Wow, really?

    -I¡¯m the wizard: This is shit.

    -Adios: Is this for real? Not some bullsh*t?

    -Nepira: There is no attack power, but shit.

    -Beal: @[Nepira] Attack power amplification instead of attack power.

    -Bobobo: It¡¯s sick! So, this is a legendary weapon.

    -Heaven and earth: But aren¡¯t Legendaries also limited? So, only this?

    -Venom: @[Heaven and Earth] It seems there is no limit to this? But I can¡¯t be sure, because this is the first Legendary Item! I think you¡¯ll know for sure when other legendary itemse out.

    -Sword: I want this sword. Ha, I just feel like wielding a legendary weapon. I think it¡¯s quite different.

    Most of thements from users were full of surprise or envy. After confirming the reaction of the first post, Soo-hyuk clicked [Back] to return to the main page. And he checked Yeon-jeung¡¯s second post, which is the second most popr article.

    -Sword: Huh?

    -Bobobo: There are hidden options?

    -Hursch: Crazy! Crazy! Wow, big twist!

    -Let¡¯s raise up Yeon-jeung: Yeon-jeung! I wonder about that option! Make sure to put it up!

    -Legendary Legend: It was strange that there was no special option in the legendary weapon!

    -Rapid: Wow, I¡¯m really curious. What special options are attached to legendary weapons?

    The second ce article was no different from the first ce article. A little different was that thements posted on the 2nd post were giving a more intense feeling than the 1st post. Perhaps the more intense reason is to discover that there are hidden options

    It was obvious because it was.

    ¡°How about the bulletin board?¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who checked thements of users on the posts posted by Yeon-jeung, began to go around various bulletin boards such as free bulletin boards and job boards.

    -Title: Have you seen the legendary weapons of your brothers?

    -Title: Wow, Yarion¡¯s Wrath is coveted!

    -Title: Do you mean that amplifying attack power amplifies the damage?

    -Title: Hey Wizards, isn¡¯t it okay to wear Yarion¡¯s Wrath?

    -Title: It really doesn¡¯t make sense if it¡¯s multiplied by 3.

    -Title: Isn¡¯t this legendary weapon aplete magic sword?

    -Title: What do you think is the hidden option?

    -Title: Legendary grade hidden option has appeared!

    -Title: Hello. This is an acquaintance of Yeon-jeung and the one that found Yarion¡¯s Wrath this time.

    Although each bulletin board had a different character, most of them were talking about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing?¡±

    He felt it in thements, but the response was huge.

    ¡°In this case, it would be better to sell it¡­ ¡­

    There is a time for everything. Soo-hyuk thought it get him the best price if he sold Yarion¡¯s Wrath now.

    As time passes, the price will drop. This was because interest would decline over time and new legendary items could emerge.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be right to give me a week or so?¡±

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the case right now.

    He had to give it time. Time for buyers to raise money.

    ¡°But it¡¯s going to be an issue like this¡­¡±

    It was the first legendary weapon, but he didn¡¯t think it would be such a big issue.

    ¡°Is it because of Yeon-jeung?¡±

    Perhaps because Yeon-jeung posted it, it was clear that it quickly became a big issue. Had it not been for Yeon-jeung, the issue would not have grown so quickly.

    Soo-hyuk looked around the bulletin board a little more and got up from the seat and thought as he headed to the bookshelf.

    ¡®I have to sell.¡¯

    After seeing the users¡¯ reaction, Soo-hyuk made a decision.

    ¡®I should sell it as soon as the dungeon exploration is over.¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath would be sold as soon as the dungeon exploration is over.

    -Leaf: Yeon-jeung?

    -Leaf: Yeon-jeung, what are you doing~?

    ck Label Guild Master Kim Seok-cheon No, Leaf was sending a whisper to Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes, hyung. I was hunting.

    After a while, a whisper came from Yeon-jeung, and Leaf whispered to Yeon-jeung with a very anticipation.

    -Leaf: How did it go? Did you ask?

    This wasn¡¯t the first whisper with Yeon-jeung. He already whispered to Yeon-jeung before. He whispered countless times to an acquaintance of Yeon-jeung, who has the hottest item, ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath,¡± asking him to sell it to him.

    -Yeon-jeung: They said they were going to sell¡­.

    In Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper, Leaf¡¯s pupils widened. Sell ??it?

    So, is it that he could buy it without anypetition?

    -Yeon-jeung: ¡­ to the auction house.

    However, in the whisper of Yeon-jeung that followed, the pupil of the leaf, which was erged, shook like an earthquake.

    -Yeon-jeung: They said they want to avoid being publicly known.

    ¡°Haaaaa¡­.¡±

    Leaf sighed deeply as he looked at Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper.

    ¡°The auction house is probably the cleanest.¡±

    Selling directly in the current situation is dangerous and cumbersome. Selling it through the auction house would probably be the cleanest option.

    -Leaf: When is it going down?

    -Yeon-jeung: They haven¡¯t set a date yet. I¡¯ll let you know when the date is decided.

    -Leaf: Thank you!

    -Yeon-jeung: Have fun!

    ¡°¡­..Aargh¡±

    After finishing whispering with Yeon-jeung, Leaf made a sound of pain.

    ¡°Auction¡­¡±

    In the current situation, the auction house was the best way to sell for the seller. However, it was the worst selling method for Leaf, a buyer.

    ¡°Will all the chaebol guys participate?¡±

    There are many reasons for the worst, but the worst of them was the participation of chaebols. The conglomerates who pour their money like crazy in Pangea will also participate in this auction.

    ¡°I have to set up a good strategy¡­ ¡­

    However, he did not intend to give up. He just needed to have a good strategy.

    ¡°I have to keep the alliance in mind.¡±

    Of course, a good strategy is useless in front of the overwhelming power of money. Leaf opened the guild management window with some business guilds and alliances in mind.

    ¡°The funds¡­ ¡­¡±

    And check the guild funds.

    ¡°2 million gold¡­ ¡­¡±

    Currently, ck Label¡¯s guild funds were 2 million gold. Leaf, looking at 2 million gold and thinking for a moment, quickly frowned.

    ¡°I must get more investments anyway.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for an auction, it would have been enough to have 2 million gold. But now with that auctioning, 2 million gold seemed to be insufficient.

    No, it was enough to keep in mind the alliance with other guilds in the first ce.

    2 million is not enough. Leaf, who decided to secure more funding from the guild members, closed the guild management window.

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    The rm went off.

    Soo-hyuk got up from bed, stretched out and yawned. Then, he left the room, ate breakfast. And after a shower, he returned to the room.

    ¡°How about now¡­ ¡­¡±

    Upon returning to the room, Soo-hyuk turned to theputer, not the capsule, unlike before. It was to check the reaction of users.

    ¡°It¡¯s still trending.¡±

    Still on the bulletin board Yarion¡¯s Wrath

    There was an article about it.

    ¡°I thought other stories woulde out.¡±

    Honestly, since a day has passed, he wondered if there would be fewer rted articles, but no. Numerous posts on the bulletin board were still talking about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    Soo-hyuk arose from the seat after confirming the reaction of the users. Then he thought, taking steps with the capsule.

    ¡®Shall I go there today?¡¯

    On Saturday, he would have to go to the dungeon. And on Friday, he would meet for lunch with Yeon-jeung. Then the only days left were Wednesday and Thursday, today and tomorrow.

    It won¡¯t take long for a conversation with Brinis, the Chief of the Fire Spire. But he didn¡¯t know what would happen after the conversation.

    Things can take a long time. It was good to go ahead and check.

    Sheeeeak¡­

    Soo-hyuk, who essed Pangea, came out of the library after receiving a guards que.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp to the space of the Grand Mage.]

    After leaving the library and warping into the sub-space, Soo-hyuk thought of the schedule for the day as he walked to the warp magic circle.

    ¡®First from the healing tower.¡¯

    There were a total of three ces to visit today. And Soo-hyuk first goal was to go to the healing tower. This was because they could achieve his goal the fastest.

    There was no need to wait. He only needed to purchase the items required toplete the quest at the Healing Tower. That is the end of the work of the healing tower.

    [Warp to the tower.]

    Soo-hyuk arrived at the warp magic circle and warped with a tower.

    Soo-hyuk, who arrived at the local ¡°Spirit Tower¡±, exited the warp gate, headed for the Healing Tower, and opened the quest window.

    ¡®The items to buy¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    It was standing to confirm the items to be purchased.

    Clear the conditions toplete!

    [Heal Cast: 700 / 700]

    [Healing Stone: 0 / 40]

    [Troll¡¯s Blood: 0 / 10]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Fast Heal

    Clear the conditions andplete them!

    [Heal Cast: 900 / 900]

    [Shield Scroll: 0/5]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Holy Shield

    ¡´Skill Quest ¨C Areal Heal¡µ!

    [Heal Cast: 800 / 800]

    [Level 4 Mana Stone: 0 / 5]

    [Healing Stone: 0/10]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Areal Heal

    ¡´Skill Quest ¨C Resurrection¡µ!

    [Heal Cast: 500 / 500]

    [Level 5 Mana Stone: 0/1]

    [Number of transfers: 0 / 5]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Resurrection

    Clear the conditions andplete them!

    [Heal Cast: 400 / 400]

    [Level 5 Mana Stone: 0 / 5]

    [Sacred number: 0 / 3]

    [Healing Stone: 0 / 1]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Activate

    #T/N: Don¡¯t know why this changed since Chapter 120

    ¡®These are the things I can learn.¡¯

    There were five skills that could be learned:¡¯Fast Heal¡¯,¡¯Sacred Shield¡¯,¡¯Areal Heal¡¯,¡¯Resurrection¡¯, and ¡®Activate¡¯.

    ¡®The item to buy is¡­ ¡­

    Soo-hyuk took out the memo and started writing down the items he had to purchase while proceeding to the quest.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 124:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¨C 13 x Healing Stone

    ¨C 10 x Troll¡¯s Blood

    ¨C 5 x Shield Scroll

    ¨C 5 x 4th grade Mana Stone

    ¨C 15 x 5th grade Mana Stone

    ¨C 8 x Holy water

    ¡®I just need to buy this.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who wrote down all the items to buy, tried to calcte. ¡®The healing stone is 10 gold. The shield scroll was 80 gold and the holy water was 50 gold.¡¯

    The calction was not difficult. Because he already knew the market price.

    ¡®The problem is the troll¡¯s blood and mana stones¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    Of course it wasn¡¯t perfect. It was because of the troll¡¯s blood and mana stones.

    In the case of healing stones, shield scrolls, and holy water, the price is almost fixed.

    It doesn¡¯t change as much. However, it is not the troll¡¯s blood and mana stones. The market price fluctuates constantly.

    ¡®If the price remains the same¡­ ¡­

    The current market price that Soo-hyuk knows is Troll¡¯s Blood 90 Gold, Grade 4 Mana Stone 50 Gold, and Grade 5 Mana Stone 10 Gold.

    ¡®It¡¯s 2230 gold.¡¯

    What if the price stays? It would have been possible to purchase for a total of 2230 gold. Soo-hyuk finished the calction and opened the inventory.

    ¡®I have enough.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk¡¯s current gold was 4825 gold, slightly less than 5000 gold. Even if the troll¡¯s blood and mana stones were more expensive than the known market price, they could be bought enough. Even if the fluctuation is severe, it wouldn¡¯t cause the price to jump by several tens of times.

    Soo-hyuk soon arrived at the Healing Tower and closed the quest window. And headed to the store run by the tower.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello! How can I help you today?¡±

    When Soo-hyuk arrived at the store, he greeted the NPC who also returned the greeting and asked.

    Soo-hyuk answered the NPC¡¯s question by handing him the note.

    ¡°I would like to buy the ones listed here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, very well.¡±

    The NPC responded to Soo-hyuk and received a note. And the NPC who looked at the memo paper told Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°The healing stone is 10 gold, the troll¡¯s blood is 100 gold, the shield scroll is 80 gold, the 4th grade mana stone is 50 gold, the 5th grade mana stone is 10 gold, and the holy water is 50 gold. All prices I mentioned are per piece. Would you like to buy it?¡±

    ¡®Only the troll¡¯s blood is different.¡¯

    Fortunately, except for the blood of the trolls, the rest of the items were the same as Soo-hyuk knew.

    ¡®It¡¯s about 100 gold.¡¯

    100 gold was added from the expected amount. In the current situation, 100 gold was no problem for Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Is it 2330 gold in total?¡±

    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡±

    The NPC nodded and answered.

    ¡°I will buy it.¡±

    ¡°Can you wait a minute?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Soo-hyuk responded, the NPC picked up a memo and opened the door to the back and entered. And after a while, the NPC returned with a small box.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    The NPC put down a box in front of Soo-hyuk. Soo-hyuk took 2330 gold from his inventory, handed it to the NPC, and put the box in his inventory.

    ¡°Good-bye.¡±

    Soo-hyuk greeted the NPC and emerged from the Healing tower. Then, he used the box while walking to the second destination, the Library.

    [8 holy water acquired.]

    When the box was used, a message appeared, and the items in the box entered the inventory.

    ¡®Let¡¯s finish it now.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk closed the inventory and opened the quest window. Because the items were in the inventory, the [Complete] button was activated. Soo-hyuk began to acquire the skill by pressing the [Complete] button in turn.

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Fast Heal¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Fast Heal¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Activate¡¯.]

    [Skill ¡®Activate¡¯ has been acquired.]

    Having learned the skills from Fast Heal to Activate, Soo-hyuk closed the quest window and opened the skill window to confirm the acquired skills.

    Proficiency: Beginner level 1 (0%)

    Special effect: 20% chance to double the effect.

    Mana: 300

    Cooldown: 40s

    Proficiency: Beginner level 1 (0%)

    Special Effect: 50% chance to recover a small amount of HP of the target.

    Mana: 500

    Cooldown: 1 minute 30 seconds

    Casting time: 3 seconds

    Duration: 2 minutes

    Proficiency: Beginner level 1 (0%)

    Special effects: Removes bleeding, paralysis, and other abnormalities.

    Mana: 1000

    Cooldown: 3 minutes

    Casting time: 5 seconds

    Duration: 30 seconds

    Proficiency: Beginner level 1 (0%)

    Special Effect: With a 30% chance, the effect of the blessing of life doubles.

    Mana: 300 Cooldown: 1 minute Duration: 5 minutes

    ¡´Activate [Passive]¡µ

    Proficiency:-

    Special Effect: Doubles the effect of healing magic that you use on yourself.

    #T/N: Now he¡¯s a tank too.

    Soo-hyuk looked at his skill and thought.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this enough?¡¯

    Including the previously learned Heal, Soo-hyuk has learned six healing spells. There were three spells to regain HP: Heal, Fast Heal, and Areal Heal. There was also a shield to prevent attacks and the Blessing of Life to increase the maximum HP.

    ¡®There are five even without Activate.¡¯

    Activate was passive. Only Soo-hyuk himself was effected. In other words, it was like a skill that others didn¡¯t have.

    However, except for activation, there were still five. Five would be enough for dungeon exploration.

    ¡°There is also Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    Plus there was Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Yarion¡¯s Wrath amplifies magical attack power by 3 times. The health regained with Heal was also based on magical power, so it would also increase threefold.

    Soo-hyuk, soon arriving at the Library, closed the skill window. And after a long time, he opened the inventory and pulled out the ¡®Mage¡¯s Mark¡¯.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who took out the token, handed it to the NPC, the librarian guarding the entrance. Then he entered the library and started looking around the bookshelves.

    It was to find the book [Introduction to Healing Magic], which was the purpose ofing to the library this time.

    ¡®There.¡¯

    Shortly thereafter, Soo-hyuk was able to find a book shining in purple. It was clearly [Introduction to Healing Magic]. Soo-hyuk approached the purple book, and confirmed the title. It was [Introduction to Healing Magic], and Soo-hyuk continued to look around the bookshelf with the book. He was wondering if there were any more books that changed color while he was gone.

    ¡®I guess the conditions aren¡¯t that easily achieved.¡¯

    He looked around all the bookshelves, but the only book that changed color was [Introduction to Healing Magic].

    ¡®Or is there not that much?¡¯

    It may be difficult to achieve the conditions, or there may be few books that give special quests. Soo-hyuk returned to his desk and began reading [Introduction to Healing Magic], with a slightly disappointed expression.

    Arch Heal is a magic that summons the Archangel of Healing with the summoning magic to heal those within the range and apply various buffs.

    ¡®Can I summon angels too?¡¯

    Like [Introduction to poison magic] and [Introduction to fire magic], [Introduction to Healing magic is] also contained a special skill.

    ¡®I¡¯m aplete priest.¡¯

    Healing wizards were very simr to priests. Soo-hyuk paused the book to check his skills and close the book.

    [Wisdom rises significantly.]

    When he closed the book, a message appeared. And Soo-hyuk opened the character window to confirm his wisdom.

    Level: 204 EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 85800

    Satiety: 87%

    Power: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Health: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 4290 (+10)

    The wisdom that was 3790 was 4290.

    ¡®It¡¯s a real jackpot.¡¯

    If he wanted to increase a stat by 500, one had to level up 100 times.

    Even titles which raised a stat 500 were hard toe by.

    Dozens of wisdom-rted titles were needed. To that extent, 500 was a huge number. However, he got 500 points just by reading a book.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t receive less even with a higher level.¡¯

    The higher level didn¡¯t seem to impact the stat points gained. The [Introduction to Magic] series increased wisdom by 500 regardless of the level.

    ¡®It was a bit difficult to open it, but it is a good reward.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk got up from the seat. Then, after returning the book, he went to the entrance to buy it and got the badge back from the NPC.

    Later, Soo-hyuk, who left the library, moved to his final destination, the Tower of Fire. While walking, Soo-hyuk opened up the inventory.

    It was to check whether the items acquired while receiving the quest were ok.

    ¡´Fabian¡¯s Letter [Epic]¡µ[No exchange]

    This was Fabian¡¯s letter. The content was unkown.

    ¡´Proof of Brinis, Chief of the Tower of Fire [Eternal]¡µ [Cannot be exchanged]

    It was a token of Brinis, the leader of the Tower of Fire.

    ¡®Goodbye.¡¯

    Fabian¡¯s letter and Brinis¡¯ token were well. Soo-hyuk moved both items to the first line and closed the inventory.

    ¡°A guild for fire wizards! Recruiting guild members from thend of fire. Beginners wee!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who will sell mana stones cheaply! We only need 10 rank 5 mana stones!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who will sell mana stones cheaply! We only need 10 rank 5 mana stones!¡±

    Soo-hyuk soon reached the Tower of Fire and went straight up to the second floor.

    And Soo-hyuk, who arrived on the second floor, looked around.

    ¡®The fire tower wizard¡­ ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t just to find the magic tower of fire. Soo-hyuk came to meet Brinis, the Chief of Fire, but he doesn¡¯t know where Brinis¡¯ room is or where to go to meet him.

    Rather than wandering around and looking for it, it would be quickest to find a wizard belonging to the Tower of Fire and find Brinis¡¯ room.

    That¡¯s why Soo-hyuk was looking for the wizard from the Tower of Fire.

    It is not very difficult to obtain cooperation. Soo-hyuk had the mark of Brinis. There would be no wizard who would refuse to give the guide to the leader who had the leader¡¯s mark.

    ¡®It looks like that person¡¯s NPC?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk soon found a wizard guarding the entrance to the stairs leading up to the third floor. There is no way the user is guarding the stairs. The probability of being an NPC was high. Soo-hyuk approached the wizard guarding the entrance of the stairs.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­ ¡­

    When Soo-hyuk approached, the wizard closed his mouth and opened his mouth. However, the wizard did not speak in the end.

    ¡°I came to see the leader of the tower.¡±

    It was because Soo-hyuk pulled Brinis¡¯ token from his inventory. Seeing Brinis¡¯ token, the wizard stopped talking and looked at Soo-hyuk with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Then he lowered his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who did not think he would be told he was sorry, replied with a stroke of hand. And when the wizard raised his head, he continued.

    ¡°Please guide me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Soo-hyuk¡¯s words, the wizard turned back. Then he took the lead and started climbing the stairs. Soo-hyuk followed the wizard and climbed the stairs, and only after reaching the fifth floor they left the stairway.

    It was then.

    Flinch

    The wizard who was taking the lead stopped up.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Soo-hyuk looked at the wizard with a puzzled look. The wizard was looking ahead. Soo-hyuk also followed his line of sight and looked ahead.

    Step Step Step¡­ ¡­ .

    A man was approaching from the front.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    very nice ~ Borat

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 125:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s greet the Chief.¡±

    As the man got closer, the wizard bowed his head and greeted him.

    ¡®Is that person Cordell?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk heard the wizard¡¯s greeting and was able to know the identity of the man.

    The man was Cordell, who was called the Master of Fire and the iron-blooded wizard.

    ¡®He looks friendly.¡¯

    Cordell¡¯s appearance was smooth. But why is it called an iron-blooded wizard?

    ¡®Well, one shouldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance.¡¯ It was very foolish to judge people by their appearance.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Cordell received the wizard¡¯s greeting and asked the wizard.

    ¡°He said that he hade to see the Leader.¡±

    The wizard quickly answered Cordell¡¯s question.

    ¡°So you just brought him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he had the proof.¡±

    Cordell looked at Soo-hyuk with a slightly unexpected expression.

    Soo-hyuk did not avoid Cordell¡¯s gaze and looked face to face.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    While watching Soo-hyuk, Cordell bowed his head and said hello.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    In response to Cordell¡¯s greeting, Soo-hyuk also bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Cordell, a Chief of the Tower of Fire.¡±

    After receiving such greetings, Cordell introduced himself.

    Then he looked at Soo-hyuk. Soo-hyuk could see why Cordell introduced himself from Cordell¡¯s gaze.

    It was clear that he introduced himself to understand who Soo-hyuk was.

    ¡°I¡¯m Soo-hyuk from the Tower of Poison.¡±

    He came because Fabian told him to go anyway. It¡¯s not a bad thing, and there¡¯s no problem with introducing him in this manner.

    The moment Soo-hyuk introduced himself, Cordell¡¯s face changed.

    It was just for a moment, but surprise and embarrassment appeared and then disappeared.

    ¡°So, you were Soo-hyuk.¡±

    Cordell said with a nod.

    ¡°From now on, I will guide you.¡±

    When he finished talking, Cordell looked at the wizard.

    The wizard, received the look, greeted Soo-hyuk and Cordell, and then went back down the road he hade from.

    So the wizard descended and Cordell took the lead and began to walk.

    ¡®He¡¯s silent.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk thought, walking behind Cordell.

    Cordell didn¡¯t say a word, just walking silently.

    Ttog ¡­.. Ttog¡­.

    Fortunately, the silence did notst long. Soon, Cordell stopped at a door, knocked and opened his mouth.

    ¡®Are you there?¡¯

    They seemed to have arrived at the destination, Brinis¡¯ room.

    And Soo-hyuk¡¯s prediction was exactly right.

    ¡°Brinis. A guest hase.¡±

    It was Brinis¡¯ room.

    ¡°A guest?¡±

    A voice from the inside answered Cordell¡¯s call.

    The owner of the voice was clearly Brinis.

    Soon after, they heard a dampened voice and the footsteps got closer, and then the door opened and Brinis, the owner of the room, appeared.

    ¡°..?¡±

    As soon as he saw Brinis, Soo-hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®I think she looks familiar.¡¯

    He felt like he saw her somewhere.

    ¡®Is it just a feeling?¡¯

    Did he mistake her for someone else?

    It was then.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Soo-hyuk!¡±

    Brinis called Soo-hyuk.

    ¡®She knows me?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk panicked when his name left Brinis¡¯ mouth. It was not because he knew her name, but because he knew her. Cordell didn¡¯t tell her, so how would Brinis know? Of course she know the name. But how did she know how he looked?

    ¡®I think I know from where I know her¡­¡¯

    It was clear where he saw her. It was obvious that they have encountered each other.

    A memory suddenly resurfaced and Soo-hyuk opened his mouth looking at Brinis.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    He remembered.

    ¡®That¡¯s the woman I saw when I was drinking poison back then.¡¯

    She was the woman he saw when he went to Fabian to drink poison because of the quest.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine,¡­

    ¡®To think she was the Lord of the Tower of Fire.¡¯

    ¡°Oh! Do you remember me?¡±

    Brinis beamed a wide smile at Soo-hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God. I just saw you for a while. You have a very good memory!¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Then I will be excused¡­¡­¡±

    Said Cordell. And after greeting, he went back the way he came.

    ¡°Shall we go inside and talk?¡±, said Brinis after Cordell disappeared.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo-hyuk responded to Brinis and entered the room.

    ¡®Is it because the tower of fire?¡¯

    The moment Soo-hyuk entered the room, he felt the heat. Was it because of the Tower of Fire?

    ¡°Please, sit!¡±

    Brinis offered Soo-hyuk a seat. Then Brinis sat on the other side and asked, holding the teacup on the desk.

    ¡°Would you like tea?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Soo-hyuk responded with a smile and opened the inventory.

    ¡°And here¡­ ¡­

    And he took out Fabian¡¯s letter and Brinis¡¯ token from his inventory.

    ¡°The leader of Tower told me to deliver it.¡±

    ¡°You can keep the token!¡±

    Brinis returned the token to Soo-hyuk and took up Fabian¡¯s letter. Then she opened the letter and began to read it.

    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡­

    Brinis, who was reading the letter, made a strange snort.

    Soo-hyuk was puzzled by Brinis¡¯ snort.

    ¡®What does it say?¡¯

    What on earth is it written in it so that she would react like that?

    ¡®Is it a love letter?¡¯

    ¡®No, if it¡¯s a love letter, he wouldn¡¯t have sent it through me.¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t be a love letter. If it was a love letter, it wasn¡¯t necessary to convey it through Soo-hyuk. The letter must have been rted to Soo-hyuk.

    ¡®But why¡­ ¡­

    So he got a little nervous. Why did Brinis make a weird snort?

    Shhh

    Soon after, Brinis dropped showing that she finished reading it.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡°Brinis, the Tower of Fire¡±.]

    And at that moment, a message appeared. It was a questpletion message.

    ¡°Here you go! Would you like to read it?¡±

    Brinis handed over the letter.

    ¡°The letter?¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who was looking at the message, asked Brinis. The letter was sent from Fabian to Brinis. But why do she ask me to read it?

    ¡°Yes, I think you should see it.¡±

    At the words of Brinis that followed, Soo-hyuk epted letter and began reading it with a confused expression.

    -To Brinis

    I don¡¯t know when Soo-hyuk will arrive with this letter.

    But it shouldn¡¯t have taken too long.

    I don¡¯t think your mind has changed.

    If Soo-hyukes, please take care of him.

    I don¡¯t wish to drag this out too much.

    Soo-hyuk is a real genius.

    Any spell you show, he probably will understand them all.

    Soo-hyuk was embarrassed after checking what was written in the letter.

    ¡®To learn magic?¡¯

    In the letter, Fabian¡¯s request was written. The request to teach Soo-hyuk magic was not explicitly mentioned in the letter, but it seemed that there was an agreement with Brinis.

    Shuok

    Soo-hyuk put down the letter. And looked at Brinis. Brinis was looking at Soo-hyuk with a bright expression.

    ¡°It seems like you have to learn magic.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agreed with Fabian to teach Soo-hyuk fire magic. But the most important thing is Soo-hyuk¡¯s teacher. What would you do?¡±

    As soon as Brinis finished speaking, a quest appeared in front of Soo-hyuk¡¯s eyes.

    After making an appointment with Fabian, Brinis thought to teach you the magic. But the most important thing is your teacher. Choose whether to learn fire magic from Brinis or not!

    Quest Reward: ???

    When you ept the quest, your intimacy with Brinis increases.

    If the quest is rejected, the intimacy with Brinis increases.

    It was a quest to choose whether to learn fire magic from Brinis.

    ¡°..errh¡±

    However, after seeing the quest, Soo-hyuk was confused.

    ¡®Why do both options increase intimacy?¡¯

    It was because of what would happen upon eptance and rejection that existed under the quest reward.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay, of course I can do it.¡¯

    When he epted the quest, his intimacy with Brinis increases.

    This could be taken for granted.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it supposed to be rejected?¡¯

    However, refusal also increases the affinity with Brinis. If he refused, logically his intimacy should decrease. But why is it increasing?

    ¡®No, if rejection rises, eptance declines.¡¯

    Of course, among quests, there were quests that increase intimacy when rejected and lose intimacy when epted.

    However, whether he epted or rejected this quest, their intimacy increases. It was a quest that did not followmon sense.

    ¡®But that¡¯s a problem.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk was worried. It wasn¡¯t because of intimacy. Honestly, the intimacy did not decline, and there was no need to worry about increasing.

    ¡®How does she teach magic?¡¯

    The reason he was worried was because of the way. In what way is Brinis going to teach him magic?

    ¡®Will she just give me a book?¡¯

    Like Fabian, should him give a book and learn it himself?

    ¡®Can she give me the ingredients too?¡¯

    Then, would he get the ingredients?

    ¡®Ah, it¡¯s not my tower.¡¯

    However, it was unlikely that they would provide the ingredients. Soo-hyuk isn¡¯t even a member of the Fire Tower, so why should they provide the materials?

    ¡®No, there is a possibility to give me an item because she said that she teaches me the magic.¡¯ Isn¡¯t there a way to teach you magic, but without materials?

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk soon let go of his worries, reflected, and gave an answer to Brinis, who was waiting.

    ¡°I want to learn from you.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Brinis¡¯ Proposal¡¯.]

    [Intimacy with Brinis, the Lord of the Tower of Fire increases.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Brinis¡¯ Proposal¡¯.]

    As he answered, messages appeared one after another.

    ¡°That¡¯s fortunate! What if I refused?¡±

    Brinis said with a smile at Soo-hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Then, shall we learn magic right away?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But how should I learn¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that you understand magic by reading about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Soo-hyuk questioned Brinis¡¯ words and thought.

    ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯

    ¡®Is it because of that at the time?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk searched his memories and recalled what had happened with Fabian.

    Fabian, who gave the magic book at the time. Soo-hyuk visited Fabian within a few hours and delivered a memo with necessary items.

    Perhaps that is why Brinis seemed to be saying this.

    ¡°I have already heard it! You just read the book and cast most of the magic yourself!¡±

    Soo-hyuk¡¯s idea was correct.

    ¡°Here you go!¡±

    Brinis smiled and gave something out.

    Swoosh

    Soo-hyuk lowered his head and saw what Brinis was holding.

    ¡®A book?¡¯

    It was a book that Brinis handed him. It was also an extremely thick book. And the symbol of the tower of fire was drawn on the cover.

    ¡®Surely¡­ ¡­

    The moment he would read the book. It was like a situation in the past and felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    ¡°If you have any problems or have any questions, please tell me. And I will prepare all the necessary ingredients, so please feel free to tell me.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Brinis smiled.

    And at the words of Brinis, Soo-hyuk was forced tough.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Damn it borat ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 126:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡®This is great.¡¯

    It was the best possible scenario. The situation he had hoped for came.

    Soo-hyuk first nced over the book that Brinis gave him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you againter.¡±, he said to Brinis while getting up from seat.

    ¡°Oh, are you leaving already?¡±

    As Soo-hyuk stood up, Brinis flinched and asked him with a saddened expression.

    ¡°Yes, I want get started with this as soon as possible.¡±

    When asked by Brinis, Soo-hyuk replied with a smile holding the book. ¡°See youter.¡±

    And Soo-hyuk, who said goodbye to Brinis, left the room.

    Soo-hyuk, who exited the Tower of Fire, was quite stunned by the unexpected situation.

    ¡®First.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk sat on a public bench near the tower. And opened the quest window and opened the second list.

    Complete the conditions toplete!

    [Fire Stone: 0 / 30]

    [Level 3 Mana Stone: 0 / 5]

    [Lower level demon¡¯s soul stone: 0 / 3]

    [Smander¡¯s Heart: 0 / 20]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Fire Field

    Complete the conditions toplete!

    [Fire Stone: 0 / 30]

    [Fire Eye: 0 / 30]

    [Advanced Asmodian Soul Stone: 0 / 5]

    [Level 2 Mana Stone: 0 / 5]

    [Hell Lion¡¯s me Heart: 0/1]

    Quest Reward: Skill ¨C Hell Fire

    When he opened the quest list, countless skill quests appeared.

    ¡®So many¡­¡¯

    The fire spells Soo-hyuk weren¡¯t many. Fireball, Fire Sphere, Fire Wall, Fire Storm, me and Fire were all.

    ¡®I can learn everything except a few of these many things¡­ ¡­ ¡®

    There were quests that involved catching a monsters or had other special conditions. Except for a few such quests, he could learn everything.

    Soo-hyuk looked over the quests and started writing down the necessary ingredients on the note paper.

    Skribble

    After a while, Soo-hyuk, finished writing down all the necessary items on the note paper, closed the quest window, and stood up.

    jog jog

    Soo-hyuk got up from his seat and jogged back to the Fire Spire. Soo-hyuk, who entered the tower of fire, went straight up to the second floor and approached the third floor staircase on the other side.

    ¡°Huh..? Hello.¡±

    The one who was guarding the stairs on the third floor was the wizard he had met earlier. The wizard, remembering Soo-hyuk¡¯s face, quickly bowed his head and greeted him.

    ¡°I came to see the Towermaster.¡±

    Soo-hyuk said after bowing his head a little.

    ¡°I will guide you.¡±

    After listening to Soo-hyuk the wizard began guiding him. Then Soo-hyuk followed the wizard to the fifth floor.

    This time, the Cordell did not appear, and the wizard was able to guide Soo-hyuk to the destination unlike before.

    Tap Tap

    ¡°Master, there is a guest for you.¡±

    When the wizard arrived in front of Brinis¡¯ room, he called with knock.

    Kkiiiig

    Soon after, Brinis came out. And when Brinis saw Soo-hyuk, she muttered in surprise.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk?¡±

    She was surprised because she didn¡¯t expect him return so soon.

    ¡°I have something to tell you, so I am here again.¡±

    Soo-hyuk answered Brinis¡¯ murmur.

    ¡°Come on in!¡±

    Brinis was suprised by Soo-hyuk¡¯s words, smiled wide, and guided Soo-hyuk inside.

    ¡°Are you stuck somewhere?¡±

    As soon as Soo-hyuk sat down, Brinis asked.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    At Brinis¡¯ words, Soo-hyuk looked up and shook his head.

    ¡°¡­.?¡±

    Because of Soo-hyuk¡¯s answer a slightly confused expression showed on Brinis¡¯ face. If it wasn¡¯t because he was stuck, why did hee back?

    ¡®Surely.¡¯

    A hint of red shed onto Brinis¡¯ face with her delusional thoughts.

    Of course, Brinis¡¯ delusion was only a fantasy.

    ¡°Here¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk handed her a note. Brinis, who pulled out of her daydream, looked at the note with a puzzled expression and immediately tilted her head.

    Brinis scanned ober the note multiple times and asked Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Are you already¡­ ¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    By any chance already done. She couldn¡¯t finish the sentence, but Soo-hyuk understood what Brinis meant and nodded.

    Brinis remained silent. She just stared at Soo-hyuk silently.

    ¡°Really¡­.¡±

    After a while, Brinis opened her mouth with an admiring tone.

    ¡°You are a tremendous talent! It took me 3 days to understand!¡±

    Brinis really stunned. The book she gave to Soo-hyuk was read by Brinis too when she was learning magic, and it took her only three days to understand.

    However, within a few hours, Soo-hyuk understood the book and was trying to cast magic. She couldn¡¯t help but admire it.

    Even if Soo-hyuk was experienced with magic of an other field, it was still an incredible speed considering the differences between fire and poison magic.

    Brinis thought so.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Soo-hyuk thanked Brinis with a slightly awkward smile.

    ¡°When will it be ready?¡±

    Then he asked.

    ¡®Tomorrow would be best¡­ ¡­

    Soo-hyuk return so quickly because he was in a hurry. Soo-hyuk had scheduled a dungeon exploration three days from now. And in 2 days, lunch with Yeon-jeung.

    In other words, tomorrow would be the best option as it was still free. But can they finish the preparation in one day?

    ¡°Well, it looks like it will take a little time to prepare.¡±

    Brinis said, looking at the note.

    ¡°Do you have time tomorrow? I think we can prepare everything to tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I cane.¡±

    It was Soo-hyuk, who thought that tomorrow is the best. Soo-hyuk responded with a nod to Brinis.

    ¡°When should Ie?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked Brinis again.

    ¡°After lunch tomorrow¡­..Oh, no. Let¡¯s meet before lunch. Around 11 o¡¯clock?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you at 11 tomorrow.¡±

    In response to Brinis¡¯ words, Soo-hyuk got up from his chair.

    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡±

    As Soo-hyuk got up from his seat, Brinis followed and asked.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    At Brinis¡¯ question, Soo-hyuk looked puzzled, and Brinis continued.

    ¡°Any chance¡­ ¡­

    Brinis, who mumbled the end of her sentence, looked at Soo-hyuk with anticipation.

    ¡°Ah yes. I will drink the tea and leave then.¡±

    With the Brinis¡¯ expression, Soo-hyuk was forced to sit back.

    He was worried about refusing with Brinis¡¯ expression like that. And in the current situation, he didn¡¯t want to anger Brinis by refusing. As Soo-hyuk sat down, Brinis asked with a smile.

    ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡±

    The room of Cordell, the manager of the fire tower.

    ¡°not good. not good¡­ ¡­

    Cordell muttered in the his room.

    ¡°Well¡­ ¡­¡±

    Cordell, who seemed to be restless, leaned his back against his chair, sighing exhaustedly.

    ¡°No?¡±

    Cordell recalled the situation two hours ago. Soo-hyuk came to meet Brinis. And Brinis¡¯ look after seeing Soo-hyuk.

    He knew that expression of Brinis.

    A sigh came out. The reason Cordell went around the room anxious and sighed, was because of Brinis.

    ¡°Looking at her expression at that time, she¡¯s on the verge of falling in love¡­ ¡­¡±

    Cordell, who has been assisting Brinis for a long time, knew Brinis well. Brinis¡¯ expression looking at Soo-hyuk was just before she fell in love.

    ¡°If past events repeat¡­¡­..¡±

    Cordell¡¯s concern was the behavior of Brinis in love in the past. Cordell recalled the actions of Brinis in the past.

    -I want to give you a present again.

    Brinis, who liked to give presents to the men she loved, or gave them what she shouldn¡¯t have. At that time, the financial situation deteriorated to the point that Brinis¡¯ spending gave them the nickname of the Tower of Debt.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be bad as I think¡­.¡±

    The good news was that Soo-hyuk had an unmeasurable talent and was a disciple of the Tower of Poison. His standing was different from those who she fell in love with in the past.

    ¡°It would have been nice if he came to our tower at that time.¡±

    When they first learned of Soo-hyuk. At that time, he thought it would end in apetion. Because Soo-hyuk was a talent that couldn¡¯t be measured and had no affiliation.

    But not now. Soo-hyuk belonged to the Tower of Poison.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if Soo-hyuk hade to the Tower of Fire instead of the Tower of Poison?

    If Soo-hyuk hade to the tower of fire, he would not have had to worry about this now.

    It was very regrettable.

    ¡°If everything goes in the worst direction¡­¡­¡±

    Cordell swallowed his regret and imagined the worst.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get that dog-like nickname again.¡±

    They would be called the ¡°Tower of Debt¡±. They we¡¯re certainly heading there again. No, it was Soo-hyuk, a ss better from the past ones.

    Unmeasurable talent and a disciple of the Venom Chief. There will be no feelings for most things, so maybe Brinis will give you a lot of stuff.

    If that happens, the tower may copse due to financial deterioration.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like I couldn¡¯t think of it enough to receive it, but¡­ ¡­

    Of course, this is the story of the worst possible scenario.

    The story of not only Brinis but also Soo-hyuk if he was tactless.

    In Cordell¡¯s eyes, Soo-hyuk was a thoughtful man.

    It wouldn¡¯t turn to the worst.

    It was then.

    Knock..swshh

    Immediately after knocking, the door opened. There was only one person in the Fire Tower who could open the room of Cordell, the manager of the tower, after knocking in this way.

    ¡°Brinis?¡±

    It was Brinis.

    ¡°What are you doin¡¯¡­.¡±

    Cordell asked Brinis, mumbling his words with anxious eyes.

    ¡°Ah, I have something to ask for!¡±

    ¡°Please?¡±

    His anxiety amplified following her question.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Whether she knew about Cordell feelings or not, Brinis held out her hand with a bright expression.

    Cordell looked at her hand, still anxious at Brinis¡¯ words. She held a note.

    First, Cordell received a note.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Cordell tilted his head when he saw what was written on the note.

    ¡°Can I ask what this is?¡±

    And raise his head to Brinis and asked.

    ¡°Can you prepare this by tomorrow?¡±

    Brinis answered his question with an other question.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Naturally, Cordell asked. Why should he prepare these all of a sudden by tomorrow?

    ¡°Can you prepare them?¡±

    Brinis asked Cordell again.

    ¡°Yes, I can, but¡­.¡±

    Cordell nced at the note paper, mumbling, then looked at Brinis again and said.

    ¡°Why do you need them¡­..¡±

    ¡°I need this for a friend.¡±

    ¡°A friend?¡±

    At Brinis¡¯ words, Cordell was confused. Who is her friend?

    ¡°Soo-hyuk!¡±

    Is it to solve Cordell puzzlement? Brinis replied with a wide smile.

    Brinis¡¯ brightughter made Cordell unable to say anything. He just silently looked at Brinis¡¯ bright smile and thought.

    ¡®I need to talk to him.¡¯

    It seemed like he should have a conversation with Soo-hyuk.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong> print(''Hello, world!'')

    Hello World ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNU by adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 127:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp into the subspace of the great mage.]

    Soo-hyuk from the Tower of Fire warped right into the subspace.

    Arriving in the subspace, Soo-hyuk was thinking while walking to the warp magic circle.

    ¡®I guess I shouldn¡¯t drink tea with her every time we meet for this.¡¯

    I had tea with Brinis.

    ¡®Drinking tea with her took a whole hour.¡¯

    The problem was the time it took to drink tea. It was an hour, an hour. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t left early¡­ ¡­

    It also ended in an hour because Soo-hyuk quit. If not, he would still be drinking tea with her now.

    ¡®If she asks me to drink tea with her again, I have to refuse.¡¯

    He had to see Brinis again tomorrow. What if Brinis asked for tea again at that time? Soo-hyuk decided to refuse.

    Soo-hyuk, who arrived at the Warp Magic Circle soon after making a decision of his mind, warped to the Warp Gate of Hard Rock.

    Shuffle shuffle

    There were still countless peopleing and going to Hard Rock¡¯s Warp Gate.

    Soo-hyuk passed the groups of people and headed straight for the library. He stopped by all the ces he intended to.

    Soo-hyuk was thinking of spending all of the remaining time in the library.

    ¡®I have to find the next library soon.¡¯

    Heading to the library, Soo-hyuk thought. There weren¡¯t many glowing books left in the Hard Rock library. He wrote down the remaining.

    It will be conquered in a short while. Then he had to find a new library.

    ¡®Where should I go?¡¯

    Where to choose his next library?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be best to go to a big ce?¡¯

    Therge library meant that there were many books. And if there are many books, there will be many new ones.

    In other words, if he went to arge library, he could focus on the books without changing the library for a extended time.

    ¡®It might be difficult, but¡­..¡¯

    Of course, just because he wanted to go didn¡¯t mean he could go unconditionally.

    Entrance conditions existed in the library, and therger the size, the more difficult the entrance conditions.

    In other words, in order to enter arge library, more difficult conditions had to be met.

    ¡®Let¡¯s find out about itter.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t have to go to the next library right after conquering this library. There was no need to worry about it right now. He could just look into itter.

    Soo-hyuk soon arrived at the library and headed to the bookshelves to pick up books. And after taking out a book, he went around the bookshelf to see how many books were left.

    ¡®If this is all¡­..¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who checked the remaining books, thought.

    ¡°I have enough for approximately 5 days left.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that it was five days from today. If he spent an entire day reading books, it would be 5 days.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be the case this time.¡¯

    Already this morning, he had spend time at the Tower of Fire.

    ¡®Tomorrow is the Tower of Fire again, the day after tomorrow is the lunch appointment, Saturday is the dungeon exploration.¡¯

    In addition, starting tomorrow he was going to be busy for 3 days, and the end of the dungeon exploration on Saturday was not set.

    Of course, the end is not fixed, but it won¡¯t take too long. Soo-hyuk was thinking about this time frame at least.

    ¡®But next weekend¡­ ¡­

    In other words, no matter how many ces he had to visit this week, next week he would be able to conquer the library.

    Soo-hyuk arrived at the desk and finished his thought.

    Shhh

    He opened the book.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Cordell looked at the note with a frowned eyebrow.

    ¡®I¡¯m tired, I think I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯

    He stayed up all night preparing the numerous ingredients written on the memo pad.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have stayed so long if had known that it would take this long.¡¯

    It was Cordell, who had already stayed up for the night.

    If he had known he would have to stay up like this, he would not have stayed up before, but the situation turned out like this.

    Shhh

    Cordell turned his gaze on the memo and looked ahead. Numerous bags and boxes were ced in front of Cordell.

    ¡®But at least I can be proud aboutpleting this.¡¯

    It was everything that was written on the note.

    As a result of staying up all night, he was able to prepare everything written on the memo.

    Jumble

    Cordell took a step and finally checked.

    ¡®Yes, everything is there.¡¯

    After checking to see if there was anything missing, Cordell shook his hand with a proud smile.

    Suaak

    Then a ck space appeared. It was Cordell¡¯s subspace. Cordell put his hand into the subspace and then took something out.

    After putting his hand in the subspace and pulling it out again, he held a ck sack.

    It was a magic bag engraved with miniaturization magic and space magic.

    Cordell began putting the boxes and the bags in the magic bag.

    Cordell put everything he had prepared in the magic bag and put it back in the subspace. Then, he looked at the clock and checked the time.

    ¡°She said 11 o¡¯clock.¡±

    Brinis and Soo-hyuk¡¯s appointment was at 11 o¡¯clock.

    ¡®I have an hour left.¡¯

    The current time is 10 o¡¯clock. Soo-hyuk wille in an hour from now.

    ¡°He mighte a little early.¡±

    He might be a littlete. He could alsoe a little earlier.

    ¡°I should go ahead and wait.¡±

    Cordell left his room.

    ¡°Hut, see you, Vice-Chief.¡± And while going down the stairs, he met Kan, a first-ss wizard of fire tower.

    ¡°Where is the Towermaster?¡±

    Cordell asked Kan.

    ¡°Oh, that¡­ ¡­¡±

    Kan answered to Cordell¡¯s question hesitatingly.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Cordell raised one eyebrow at Kan¡¯s reaction.

    It wasn¡¯t a difficult question to answer and it wasn¡¯t an unusual question either.

    Why would he show such a reaction? Responding to Cordell¡¯s long, silent stare, Kan continued.

    ¡°She is in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ kitchen?¡±

    After hearing Kan¡¯s answer, Cordell asked.

    ¡°Why in the kitchen?¡±

    Why is Brinis in the kitchen?

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    But before Kan could answer, Cordell knew why.

    ¡°Are you sure she is cooking?¡±

    Cordell asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Kan nodded, and Cordell narrowed his brow.

    ¡®If she even cooks, it¡¯s serious.¡¯

    He thought she was on the verge of falling in love, but it seemed like she was already in love. The proof was that she cooked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cordell passed Kan and took steps down the stairs. And only after arriving on the third floor, Cordell stopped.

    ¡®I can wait here.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk has pass this point to get to the 5th floor where Brinis¡¯ room is located.

    ¡®We talk then.¡¯

    When Soo-hyuk passes this ce. At that time, he would listen to Soo-hyuk¡¯s story. Cordell sat in his chair, staring at the stairs and began waiting for Soo-hyuk.

    #T/N: Menacing ¨C I¡¯d love a Bond-villian entrance here. -e.g. I have been expecting you Mr. Soo-hyuk.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Tiri-ri-ri-ring!

    The rm went off.

    Soo-hyuk reflexively stretched, yawned, and got out of bed. Then, after stretching back and forth, he left the room and headed to the kitchen.

    After arriving in the kitchen, Soo-hyuk ate a simple breakfast with cereal, took a shower, and returned to his room.

    And naturally, he headed for the capsule.

    Let¡¯s Go!

    ¡®Oh right.¡¯

    Then, with a sudden thought, Soo-hyuk stopped.

    ¡®It¡¯s a exercise day.¡¯

    Before starting Pangea, he had exercised at a fixed time almost every day.

    However, after starting Pangea, his lifestyle changed. He now exercised on Tuesday, Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday in the afternoon and on Monday, Thursday, and Sunday in the morning.

    ¡®I took a shower for no reason.¡¯

    Today was Thursday, a day to exercise in the morning.

    ¡®(8:30a.m.)¡¯

    Soo-hyuk confirmed the time.

    ¡®The appointment is at 11 o¡¯clock.¡¯

    His appointment with Brinis was 11 o¡¯clock. He had enough time to run and rx. Soo-hyuk turned back and left the room. Then he went up to the third floor.

    Soo-hyuk arrived on the 3rd floor and repeated his stretches and rxed. Then, after 10 minutes of stretching, Soo-hyuk climbed onto the treadmill and started running.

    Tiri ring!

    While running, Soo-hyuk turned on the TV.

    -Hello! I¡¯m MC Kim Soo-yeon of ¡´All About Pangea!¡µ!

    -This is Jinyoung Hwang!

    When he turned on the TV, he heard a clear female voice and a heavy male voice.

    -Today topic is the legendary item!

    Soo-hyuk, who tried to change the channel, paused at the woman¡¯s voice.

    -The time to inspect Yarion¡¯s Wrath hase!

    -219th in the ranking and here to help! sh Knight! Please,e out, Kim Yoo-seok!

    -Hello. This is Kim Yoo-seok.

    -Are you saying that the higher the level, the more efficient the attack power amplification will be?

    -Yes, to be precise, the higher the stat, the better the efficiency. Even if the level is low, the stat can be high with various titles.

    ¡®The higher the stat, the more effective it is¡­ ¡­

    Soo-hyuk thought while listening to the exnation. The post said that the higher the stat, the more stronger the attack power amplification would be.

    ¡®Do you know the exact number?¡¯

    However, anyone can guess that the higher the stat, the better the efficiency. What Soo-hyuk was curious about was the exact number. That is why he continued to watch the show.

    However, the exact figures did note out.

    Ranker Kim Yoo-seok, who appeared on the broadcast, did not know exactly how the attack power amplification would corrte with the stat.

    ¡®Is it natural to do it?¡¯

    When he thought about it, it was natural that he didn¡¯t know. How would he know if he hasn¡¯t used it?

    -I¡¯m really curious about it, but if it goes on auction, how much will it sell for?

    -Perhaps¡­ ¡­ .

    Tingtingtingtingting¡­..

    It was then.

    ¡®Is it already time?¡¯

    The rm went off and Soo-hyuk turned off the TV. Then, he got off the treadmill, stretched again, and went down to the first floor to take a shower.

    Soo-hyuk returned to his room after taking a shower and entered the capsule with a refreshed expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp into the subspace of the great mage.]

    Upon connection, Soo-hyuk warped into a subspace and warped into a local Magic Tower using the warp magic circle.

    Soo-hyuk left the Warp Gate and headed straight to the Tower of Fire. Heading to the Tower of Fire, Soo-hyuk opened a quest window.

    ¡®Have they prepared everything?¡¯

    And he thought while looking at the number of skill quests on the 2nd list. Did they find all the ingredients you wrote on the memo?

    ¡®If they are not ready¡­ ¡­

    What if they¡¯re not ready?

    ¡®It can¡¯t be helped.¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. What if there¡¯s a reason why they can¡¯t prepare it all?

    Soo-hyuk, who arrived at the Tower of Fire with thoughts of this and that, went up to the 2nd floor and skillfully headed for the stairs on the other side.

    ¡°I came to see the Towermaster.¡±

    It was unfortunate that the one guarding the stairs was not the wizard he had met before.

    Soo-hyuk said, pulling out Brinis¡¯ token from his inventory and showed it.

    ¡°I will guide you.¡±

    When the wizard saw the token, he bowed his head to greet him and began to guide him up the stairs. Soo-hyuk followed him.

    But soon after, Soo-hyuk was forced to stop. It was because the wizard who was walking just before arriving on the third floor stopped.

    ¡°?¡±

    Why did he stop?

    ¡°I greet the Vice-Towermaster.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who was puzzled, looked up at the wizard¡¯s words. The Vice-Towermaster Cordell was in front of them, sitting in a chair.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Soo-hyuk.¡±

    The moment the eyes met, Cordell stood up and called Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°I was waiting.¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong> print(''Hello, world!'')

    Hello World ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNU by adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 128:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Soo-hyuk was puzzled by Cordell¡¯s words.

    ¡®He was waiting for me?¡¯

    Why did he wait? While Soo-hyuk was wondering, Cordell walked to the front of the stairs, and the wizard standing between Soo-hyuk and Cordell slipped to the side and went down.

    ¡°Can I talk with you for a minute?¡±, Cordell asked, when the other wizard had left and they were the only ones there.

    ¡°What is this about?¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk responded with a question.

    ¡°Well, it might be an embarrassing story for you to hear¡­..¡±, Cordell said, starting his narration. And at Cordell¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk narrowed his brow.

    ¡°It seems that the Towermaster is in love with you, Soo-hyuk.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Love?¡±

    Love? What is this all of a sudden?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cordell nodded and Soo-hyuk asked again.

    ¡°So, you are saying that Brinis is in love with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Soo-hyuk¡¯s question, Cordell nodded again.

    At Cordell¡¯s nod, Soo-hyuk stayed silent. What should he say in the current situation?

    ¡®What the hell is he talking about?¡¯

    He honenstly wanted to scream his question, but, because he couldn¡¯t just say that, he kept the question to himself.

    ¡®Why does the Lord of the Tower of Fire love me?¡¯

    It was too sudden. They hadn¡¯t met often. Once before, once yesterday. There have been only two meetings.

    And both meetings were meetings of an romantic kind.

    So, why did Brinis love him? Soo-hyuk couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    Did he notice Soo-hyuk¡¯s thoughts?

    Cordell continued.

    ¡°By the way, she is the kind of woman who falls in love on a whim like that¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    At Cordell¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk sighed exhaustedly.

    ¡°But why are you telling me that?¡±

    Then he asked. Why did he tell Soo-hyuk that Brinis was in love?

    Is he telling him tomit to a rtionship with her?

    ¡°If you reciprocate her feelings, the Towermaster will really¡­..¡±

    Cordell tried to answer Soo-hyuk¡¯s question and shuddered at the thought.

    ¡°She will shower you with gifts.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ shower me with gifts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she will try to gift you everything, whether it¡¯s expensive jewelry or paintings. She doesn¡¯t think of the tower¡¯s finances, she will just give presents over presents.¡±

    ¡°And the recipient of that will most likely be you.¡±

    Soo-hyuk couldn¡¯t say anything to Cordell. He didn¡¯t know what to say in the current situation.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying.¡¯

    Cordell¡¯s look was so serious. Besides, there was no reason to lie. What would he gain by lying about this?

    ¡°The reason I told you this is¡­.. I would like you to decline the gifts from Brinis. If you refuse her, I¡¯ll get what you need. So, please¡­¡±

    The moment Cordell¡¯s words were over, a quest appeared.

    Cordell knows what happens when Brinis falls in love. Cordell is convinced that Brinis will like you and will go on a spending spree like in the past.

    Cordell doesn¡¯t want you to ept gifts from Brinis. Of course, you won¡¯t remain empty-handed.

    Cordell intends to get you what you need if you don¡¯t receive her gifts.

    You have to choose whether to ept the gift from Brinis or get what you need from Cordell.

    Quest Reward: ???

    Significantly increases intimacy with Cordell upon eptance of the quest

    Significant decrease in intimacy with Cordell when quest is rejected

    ¡®Huh¡­..¡¯

    After seeing the quest, Soo-hyuk sighed.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    It was an unexpected quest.

    ¡®It¡¯s good?¡¯

    Quests that appear suddenly are usually annoying. This time, of course, he thought it would also be such a quest. But it wasn¡¯t.

    It was a quest that caused him a smile, not annoyance.

    ¡®In the end, it means that whatever I choose, I will receive it.¡¯

    Whether he epted the quest or not, he would get what he needed Nevertheless.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know why this quest appeared.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk did nothing. He didn¡¯t understand why such a good quest appeared.

    ¡®Who do I choose?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t understand, but looking at Cordell¡¯s eyes waiting for an answer, it seemed that he had to make a choice soon. Soo-hyuk looked at the quest and thought.

    ¡®Cordell would be better.¡¯

    When he thought about it, it was a quest that had a choice in the first ce.

    ¡®Intimacy¡­¡¯

    If he refused, the intimacy would drop significantly. The rtionship with Cordell wasn¡¯t really important, but it wasn¡¯t that the decline in intimacy was irrelevant.

    ¡°Okay. If you give me the items I need, I will refuse her.¡±

    Having made the decision, Soo-hyuk responded to Cordell, who was waiting for an answer.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Cordell¡¯s Request¡¯.]

    [Intimacy with Cordell, the Vice-Lord of the Tower, has greatly increased.]

    [Completed the quest ¡°Cordell¡¯s Request¡±]

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Upon answering, a message appeared and Cordell expressed gratitude.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll see you if I need anythingter.¡±

    ¡°Yes! If you have anything you need, please tell me.¡±

    After speaking, Soo-hyuk and Cordell smiled at each other.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡®Cordell, has he prepared everything?¡¯

    Brinis called Cordell.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    And Cordell reached out. Cordell¡¯s hand held a ck bag. However, Soo-hyuk¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on Brinis and Cordell. It wasn¡¯t even on the ck bag.

    ¡®That¡¯s a subspace.¡¯

    If the user had inventory, the NPC had a subspace. Soo-hyuk¡¯s gaze was on Cordell¡¯s subspace.

    It was then.

    Suaak

    The subspace disappeared, and Soo-hyuk turned back to see Brinis.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk!¡±

    Then Brinis called Soo-hyuk as if she had been waiting.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Soo-hyuk responded, Brinis smiled and pushed out the ck bag she had received from Cordell.

    ¡°The stuff you wrote down yesterday is in here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who got up while expressing his gratitude, received a ck bag.

    [Acquired Cordell¡¯s magic bag.]

    Soo-hyuk put the bag in his inventory and used it straight away, after which countless messages started to appear.

    [Acquires 10 Soul Stones of Advanced Demons.]

    The message ended with the soul stone of the advanced demons, and Soo-hyuk opened the quest window and checked the 2nd list.

    Soo-hyuk smiled. Most of the quest [Complete] buttons were active. Soo-hyuk clicked the [Complete] button to start learning the skill.

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Fire Field¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡°Fire Field¡±?

    Another message feast followed. Of course, it was a message that did not need to be checked, so Soo-hyuk did not give attention to the message.

    ¡°I would like to see you use magic, if it¡¯s possible?¡±

    Brinis asked while Soo-hyuk waspleting the quests and learning the skills.

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Hellfire¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Hellfire¡¯.]

    Soo-hyuk, who finished all of the skill quests where the [Complete] button was active after Hellfire, responded with a smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Well, a little bit cramped in here.¡±

    Brinis smiled and raised a cane. And she swung the staff.

    Suaak

    As she swung the cane, the surrounding space became agitated. And soon the distorted space was restored and Soo-hyuk arrived in a new space other than Brinis¡¯ room.

    ¡®Where is this?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk looked around. There was nothing around. It was empty.

    As if she had noticed Soo-hyuk¡¯s curiosity, Brinis said,

    ¡°It¡¯s my training room.¡±

    Cordell looked at the ce where Soo-hyuk and Brinis just had been.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t have warped without me by mistake. Then it means that she deliberately warped like that¡­¡±

    Brinis couldn¡¯t have made that mistake, so it¡¯s a story that she and Soo-hyuk deliberately warped alone.

    ¡°I was curious too¡­¡±

    Cordell, too, was curious about the magic of Soo-hyuk, who has a talent beyond measure. However, it seemed like he had to wait to the next time until he could satisfy his curiosity.

    ¡°Heeeee¡­¡±

    Soon after, Cordell shook his head and left the room.

    ¡°Is it possible to cast magic in here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are powerful magic defenses engraved on each wall as well as on the floor and ceiling, so feel free to cast magic!¡±

    ¡°Which magic should I cast first?¡±

    It was Brinis who wanted to see the magic cast. So, Soo-hyuk asked Brinis.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the most powerful magic you can cast. Ah! But it has to be fire magic and not poison magic.

    Soo-hyuk opened the skill window at Brinis¡¯ words.

    ¡®If it has to be the strongest fire spell¡­¡¯

    And began to check the spells. And soon Soo-hyuk was able to find the most powerful fire spell.

    Proficiency: Beginner level 1 (0%)

    Special Effect: 100% chance to inflict burns on the target.

    Mana: 5000

    Cooldown: 5 minutes

    Casting time: 30 seconds

    It was Hellfire. Hellfire was currently the most powerful of Soo-hyuk¡¯s fire magic.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually 30 seconds, but should I try to cast it in 10 seconds?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk thought while looking at Hellfire¡¯s casting time. Soo-hyuk was able to shorten the casting time of all magic by 20 seconds due to the skill ¡°Hemp Master¡±.

    The cast time of Hell Fire was 30 seconds. Even if it was reduced by 20 seconds, it was still necessary to cast for 10 seconds.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be necessary to use Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡¯

    If he equipped Yarion¡¯s Wrath, he could show a stronger spell.

    However, it seemed that there was no need to wear Yarion¡¯s Wrath in a situation where all he had to do was demonstrate the spell.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    Soo-hyuk casted Hellfire.

    Suaak

    The casting bar appeared and 10 secondster, the casting bar disappeared and a small flower of fire appeared. And before one second passed, the small me disappeared.

    It was not that he failed to cast the magic.

    Hwarlock!!!

    The small me disappeared and soon appeared in a ce designated Soo-hyuk.

    It couldn¡¯t be called a small spark anymore. The small me was enormously growing in size and burning the designated ce.

    ¡®It¡¯s bigger than I thought?¡¯

    Hellfire is not a wide area magic. Nevertheless, Hellfire had a fairly wide area of effect.

    It was then.

    Joojojo Tto Jjo

    Leaks appeared on the wall. Not exactly the wall, but the magic defenses that were engraved on the wall appeared. It was evident because of Hellfire¡¯s destructive power.

    ¡®I¡¯m able to do that?¡¯

    Was it normal for leaks to appear? No, it shouldn¡¯t be normal. Soo-hyuk turned his head and looked at Brinis. And Soo-hyuk could see.

    The embarrassment and surprise in Brinis¡¯ expression.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNU by adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 129:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    Shaak

    Brinis swung her staff with aplicated expression that contained many emotions. Then, a blue me appeared near the [Hellfire] me.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    And Soo-hyuk was surprised by the circumstances that followed.

    ¡®It¡¯s consuming the other me?¡¯

    Brinis¡¯ blue me flew to [Hellfire]. And consumed [Hellfire]. I could only exin with the word ¡®consume¡¯. As time passed, [Hellfire]¡¯s me got smaller while the blue me grew.

    ¡®Is there such a fire spell?¡¯

    It was the first time he saw such a fire spell. It was a spell that he had never seen even in ¡°Introduction to Fire Magic¡±. The magic of consuming fire? ¡®Was it developed by Brinis?¡¯

    It seemed to be a magic that Brinis developed herself.

    Incredible!

    Soon, the blue me finished devouring the [Hellfire]. And at that moment, Brinis again swung her staff and the blue me disappeared. Soo-hyuk could see the scene left behind by [Hellfire].

    ¡®It looks like it¡¯s about to breakpletely.¡¯

    Numerous fracutres were noticeable. It seemed to break at the slightest touch.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Brinis lowered her staff and eximed and told Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°It was a really incredible [Hellfire]!¡±

    It was Brinis, who never thought that Soo-hyuk could create such a powerful [Hellfire].

    ¡®There¡¯s a reason you¡¯re a top-notch talent!¡¯

    It was a talent that couldn¡¯t be measured.

    ¡°Should I cast any more? spells¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked Brinis.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Brinis shook her head at Soo-hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°This will be enough.¡±

    [Hellfire] was enough. There was no need to see any other magic.

    ¡°I prepared lunch. Let¡¯s talk while having lunch together!¡±

    ¡°Lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Do you have any work? I prepared a lot¡­ ¡­ ¡±

    When Soo-hyuk asked, Brinis nced at Soo-hyuk, mumbling. Looking at Brinis¡¯ eyes, it was not easy to refuse. #T/N: confirmed, Brinis has Puppy Eyes

    But his agreement with Cordell came to mind.

    ¡®You could think of this as a gift.¡¯

    It was just eating a meal, but for some, a meal was also a gift. It seemed unlikely that Cordell would see eating as a gift, but Soo-hyuk didn¡¯t want to do something that could be misunderstood in the first ce.

    ¡®And it was 1 hour to drink tea, but eating¡­ ¡­¡±

    The agreement with Cordell was also a factor, but there were more reasons; like the time. It took him an hour to drink tea.

    It will take more time to eat. Soo-hyuk didn¡¯t want to lose that time.

    ¡°Sorry. I have a ce to go to soon.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who made the decision, bowed his head and said.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­¡±

    Brinis eximed with a very regretful expression at Soo-hyuk¡¯s answer. Soo-hyuk felt a little sorry for his response, but did not change it.

    ¡°Then, is there anything you need?¡±

    Asked Brinis, who had cleared her regret from her face, hiding her sadness.

    ¡°Something I need?¡±

    When Soo-hyuk asked, Brinis said with a pressed smile.

    ¡°Yes, you perfectly mastered the magic. I want to give you a gift tomemorate that!¡±

    Having finished speaking, Brinis gazed at Soo-hyuk with a flickering look. Soo-hyuk thought of Brinis¡¯ eyes and words.

    ¡®He didn¡¯t say that for no reason.¡¯

    Cordell¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense then, but now they do.

    ¡®I should refuse.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t really need anything right now.¡±

    Soo-hyuk politely refused. And at Soo-hyuk¡¯s words Brinis thought.

    ¡®You don¡¯t need anything¡­ ¡­¡¯

    Brinis¡¯ blush as she looked at Soo-hyuk became even more intense.

    ¡®Cool¡­..¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who came out of the tower of fire, was sitting in a chair nearby and organizing his skills.

    ¡®Finally!¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who finally learned [Hellfire], moved all the fire spells to list 2, closed the skill window and stood up.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warping into the subspace of the great mage.]

    Arriving in the subspace, Soo-hyuk walked to the Warp Magic Circle to teleport to Hard Rock and opened the friend window.

    -Soo-hyuk: Yeon-jeung.

    Soo-hyuk sent a whisper after confirming that Yeon-jeung was online. Was he still hunting? Or was he still flooded from the whispers of other acquaintances?

    The answer didn¡¯te right away.

    -Soo-hyuk: It¡¯s at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow?

    However, as he will see it anyway, Soo-hyuk followed up with a whisper to Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: Uh, you just have toe by 12 o¡¯clock! I made a reservation.

    When he arrived at the Warp Magic Circle, a answer came from Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: All right.

    -Yeon-jeung: See you tomorrow!

    -Soo-hyuk: Yes.

    Soo-hyuk, who finished whispering with Yeon-jeung, warped to Hard Rock. Then he left the Warp Gate and headed straight to the library.

    Arriving at the library, Soo-hyuk headed to the bookshelf in the back.

    ¡®Well?¡¯

    However, Soo-hyuk, walking to the bookshelf in the back, was forced to stop.

    It was because of the book that came into sight.

    It was a bookshelf that had already been conquered. But there was a shiny book.

    ¡®Indigo?¡¯

    It was a book that shined in indigo color, which he had never seen before.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t really do anything¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    Soo-hyuk smiled.

    Yesterday it clearly didn¡¯t shine. If so, it means that the condition has been met because of what he had done today, but all he did today was learning the spells.

    But why have the conditions suddenly been met? With a puzzled look, Soo-hyuk confirmed the title of the blue book.

    ¡®This is [The Demon Gate].¡¯

    The title of the book was [The Demon Gate].

    ¡®This¡­..¡¯

    It was a book he had already read. Soo-hyuk recalled the contents of [The Demon Gate]. He didn¡¯t remember every single letter or letter, but he remembered it roughly.

    ¡®Is it because of [Hellfire]?¡¯

    [Hellfire] was mentioned in the book [The Demon Gate]. He wondered if the reason it turned indigo was because he learned [Hellfire].

    Soo-hyuk returned to his desk with [The Demon Gate] and began reading.

    ///When you cast [Hellfire] there, they appear. And those creatures ate [Hellfire] and returned.

    Where do they appear? Where is the gate of the demon world? I want to chase them and find out, but it¡¯s crazy to chase after them. I will die.

    Eventually I decided to seal it. If theye here, madness with infect this world.///

    Soo-hyuk closed the book.

    [A special quest ¡®Sealed Space¡¯ has been created.]

    [You will get a map to the nest.]

    After seeing the message, Soo-hyuk first opened the quest window and checked the special quest ¡®Sealed Space¡¯.

    Go to the Location of the Sealed Space on the map!

    Quest Reward: Special Quest-???

    After confirming the quest, Soo-hyuk narrowed his brows.

    ¡®It¡¯s a chain quest.¡¯

    It was because he knew that it was a chain quest. Soo-hyuk closed the quest window and then opened the inventory. Then he pulled out the map and checked it.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡±

    And the moment he checked the map, Soo-hyuk¡¯s eyes were bound to widen. Sealed locations on the map. It was because the name of the ce was so familiar.

    ¡®The Demon¡¯s Nest?¡¯

    It was the demon¡¯s Nest. Soo-hyuk, who looked at the map, put the map down and went through the inventory.

    Then, the special quest ¡°Karu¡¯s Treasure Chest¡± that he received in the past resurfaced, and the ¡°Karu¡¯s Treasure Map 2¡± was obtained and unfolded.

    ¡®How do I get there.¡¯

    ¡°Karu¡¯s Treasure Map 2¡± was a map showing the topography of the demon¡¯s Nest. It was not a known ce, so he did not know how to get there.

    ¡®Is it possible to solve both at the same time?

    The opportunity toplete two quests at the same time came.

    ¡®by the way¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    Of course there was a problem.

    ¡®Where is Hayden?¡¯

    Find out where the entrance to the demon¡¯s Nest is. It was a ce called Hayden. The problem was that he didn¡¯t know where Hayden was.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯ll know this way at some point.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk got up from the seat. Like the demon¡¯s Nest, Hayden would be known someday. Soo-hyuk, who got up from the seat, returned [The Demon Gate] that had lost its indigo color and headed to the bookshelf.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°When are you going to hunt tomorrow?¡± Heading to the resting ce, Lilith asked Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°I have an appointment for lunch, so I n toe around 2pm!¡±

    ¡°Oh right. Did you say you have an appointment for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Yeon-jeung replied with a smile. Then, with a sudden thought, he asked Lilith.

    ¡°Do you remember the dungeon run on Saturday?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course I remember it.¡±

    Lilith nodded at Yeon-jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡°Is your friend ready to go with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s a healer, he may not be able to keep up. Can you trust him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can trust him unconditionally.¡±

    Yeon-jeung thought, answering Lilith with a confident expression.

    ¡®Even if he was a healer, it would be better to be healed by a priest.¡¯

    Healing Mages have lower heals than priests. But Soo-hyuk is an exception. Soo-hyuk¡¯s wisdom was no joke, and there was Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Yeon-jeung expected that the amount of Heal would be enormous.

    ¡°It would be nice if only one more person could go.¡±

    Lilith muttered.

    The maximum number of members in a dungeon exploration party this time was three.

    Three members was really ambiguous. If only one more person could enter, it would be easier, but that one person usually didn¡¯t have to do much.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry. Nothing is going to happen this time.¡±

    Yeon-jeung once again said to Lilith¡¯ murmur.

    ¡°Did you know that this is already the third time?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this time it¡¯s real! Really!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust it one more time!¡± Lilith smiled and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see!¡±

    Soon after arriving at the resting ce, Lilith said goodbye to Yeon-jeung and logged out.

    And Lilith and Kim Tae-hwan exited from the capsule muttered with a weird smile.

    ¡°His friend¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung¡¯s friend who will be with them this time.

    ¡°If you go to the dungeon, the level will be quite high.¡±

    It is not a difficulty that can bepleted with two people, but just being Yeon-jeung wouldn¡¯t let anyone apany them just for being friends.

    Obviously, Yeon-jeung¡¯s friend would be skilled.

    ¡°Is the friend the acquaintance who owns the legendary weapon?¡±

    Kim Tae-hwan was also curious. Who is currently possessing the hottest legendary weapon in Pangea, ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡±.

    However, Yeon-jeung did not even tell Kim Tae-hwan, the deputy guild leader.

    ¡°The probability is quite high.¡±

    This is Yeon-jeung, who is usually weak to friends. Nevertheless, Yeon-jeung did not speak. Kim Tae-hwan opened the desk drawer and took out a ck cell phone.

    Kim Tae-hwan, who took out his mobile phone, pressed 1 firmly and dialed the number.

    -Trulluuu luuuluuu luuu ¡­.

    He heard the waiting tone.

    -Hello?

    And when 10 seconds had passed, the waiting was over and a heavy baritone voice was heard.

    ¡°Hello. This is Tae-hwan Kim.¡±

    -Oh, yes. Taehwan.

    ¡°I have some information that might interest you.¡±

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 130:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    -What information?

    ¡°This Saturday. He¡¯s decided to challenge ¡°Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡± again.¡±

    -Huh, he¡¯s going to challenge that crazy dungeon again?

    ¡°Yes, this time he decided to bring a healing mage with him.¡±

    -Not a priest, but a healing mage?

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    -Is he some kind of special healing mage? Even with a healing mage he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass zone 4?

    ¡°He said they were friends.¡± -Ah, a friend? Hmmm, I didn¡¯t think of him as a stupid person¡­

    But did you call just for that?

    ¡°No. There is one more piece of information I wanted to give you. This is information about the item that Hyun-sung was interested in.¡±

    When asked by Hyun-sung, Kim Tae-hwan revealed the real purpose of the call. If it had only been about the dungeon raid, he would not have called.

    ¡®I¡¯m notpletely sure.¡¯

    Of course it was not definitive information. It was only a possibility. However, it was information that should be known even if you are not sure.

    It was because it was Hyun-sung who asked him to let him know if there were any doubts.

    -You mean Yarion¡¯s Wrath?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kim Tae-hwan, who answered, waited for Hyun-sung¡¯s response. However, as if Kim Tae-hwan¡¯s answer was suprising, Hyun-sung could not easily continue.

    Of course, the silence did notst long.

    -.. who is it?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I wonder if the healing mage I just mentioned has Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    -Why?

    ¡°We know the difficulty of the dungeon. It will be quite high. He wouldn¡¯t take anyone with him just because they¡¯re friends. And I know a few of Yeon-jeung¡¯s acquaintances.

    The difficulty is high and I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    -Ah, okay.

    Hyun-sung stopped Kim Tae-hwan¡¯s words showing that he understood it.

    -Did you say it was Saturday?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    -Follow them and find out more. I think Taehwan¡¯s ability will be enough to find out everything.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    -Then I¡¯ll hang up.

    ¡°Yes, take care.¡±

    -Oh, I¡¯ll make the deposit right away. And I look forward to a good result.

    The call ended with Hyun-sung¡¯s words. Kim Tae-hwan put his phone back in the drawer.

    Burrurururu¡­.

    And less than a minuteter, Kim Tae-hwan¡¯s white cell phone vibrated on the desk.

    Tae-Hwan Kim checked the mobile phone with an expectant look.

    ¡°Huuh.¡±

    Tae-Hwan Kim smiled after checking his cell phone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Oi! Are you here?¡±

    When Soo-hyuk arrived at the meeting ce, he could see Yeon-jeung waving his hand at him at the entrance. Soo-hyuk went to Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in yet?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s only almost time, I was waiting to go in together.¡±

    Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung went into the store while having a conversation.

    ¡°I made a reservation at 12 o¡¯clock, for Yeon-jeung.¡± As soon as they went inside, Yeon-jeung said to the woman at the counter.

    ¡°I will guide you.¡±

    Then, a nearby employee came to them and guided them. Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung were guided by the staff member to room 3 and entered.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°You told me the beef ribs are delicious?¡±

    ¡°Uh, the beef ribs here are really good here.¡±, said Yeon-jeung.

    And with that it was decided what to eat.

    ¡°Please give us 4 servings of beef ribs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood. What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Please bring me a bottle of c and cider.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood.¡±

    When the order was over, the employee left the room. As soon as the employee left, Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung began to have a serious conversation.

    ¡°Shall I exin right away?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°First of all, the name of the dungeon we are going to is a dungeon called ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯.¡±

    The name of the dungeon to be explored this Saturday was ¡°Ryan¡¯s Dungeon.¡±

    ¡°The maximum number of people who can participate in dungeon exploration is 3. To clear the dungeon we have to pass 10 zones. The problem is that it is only known that there are 10 zones, and we don¡¯t know what kind of tests are in each zone.¡±

    To seed in dungeon exploration, you had to pass through 10 areas. The problem was the tests that existed in each zone.

    ¡°The only thing we know is the tests in areas 1 through 4.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t clear it. It¡¯s the first dungeon that they couldn¡¯t clear. They had already challenged several times and knew about the tests from Zone 1 to Zone 4.

    ¡°In the first zone you only need to hunt monsters.¡±

    Area 1 with the first test of ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯. The test in Zone 1 was simple. Just hunt the monsters.

    ¡°300 level 300 Orcs.¡±

    It is not difficult either. If you catch 300 level 300 Orcs, you will pass.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked. It was because the difficulty was lower than he had thought. 300 was a huge number, but he didn¡¯t have to deal with 300 at the same time anyway. If he had a good location, he could limit the number of Orcs he dealt with simultaneously to three.

    ¡°Yeah, in Zone 1, hunting 300 Orcs is all.¡±

    Yeon-jeung nodded at Soo-hyuk¡¯s question and said.

    ¡°Zone 2 consists of traps. We already know what kind of traps there are, so we don¡¯t need to worry about Zone 2.¡±

    When they first challenged the dungeon, they failed in Zone 2. Because there were so many traps. However, in the next run, all the traos were identified. The traps in Area 2 were no longer a threat.

    ¡°Zone 3¡­ ¡­

    It was then.

    Ttok.. Sheok¡­

    When they wanted to talk about Zone 3 a knock was heard and the door opened.

    Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung paused the conversation. And when the employee put down the meat and drinks that she brought, they grilled the meat and continued the conversation.

    ¡°What about Zone 3?¡±

    ¡°Zone 3 is hunting monsters again.¡±

    Like Zone 1, the task in Zone 3 was also monster hunting.

    ¡°50 level 320 Trolls.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s easier?¡±

    Asked Soo-hyuk, who heard the exnation of District 3. Even though the level was a little higher and the Orcs were switched for Trolls, but they only had to hunt a sixth of the previous number.

    He thought it was a little easierpared to Zone 1.

    ¡°Yes, it would be easy with just the 50 trolls.¡±

    Yeon-jeungughed.

    ¡°There is also a boss monster. Twin-headed Troll. The level is 370.¡±

    There aren¡¯t just 50 trolls in Zone 3. There was a boss monster. It was a level 370 Twin-headed Troll.

    ¡°Ahjaa.¡±

    Soo-hyuk nodded as if he understood.

    ¡°The problems start in zone 4.¡±

    Yeon-jeung started exining the 4th zone while listening to Soo-hyuk¡¯s resounding voice.

    ¡°One only has to walk from the entrance to the exit.¡±

    Soo-hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®Did he not say that he failed in area 4?¡¯

    Yeon-jeung clearly said he failed in District 4. But why did he fail the test where just needed to walk?

    ¡®There must be something.¡¯

    There had to be a reason. Soo-hyuk focused on Yeon-jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡°The problem is the environment.¡±

    ¡°Environment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the environment is very bad.¡±

    The reason why they failed in Zone 4 where they only had to walk, it was because of the environment in Zone 4.

    ¡°It¡¯s ava field. The moment you step in, you fall into a burned state, but the damage is no joke. It was because of the 4th zone that I asked you to open the door to healing.¡±

    ¡°What about a burn resistance potion?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked. There are many types of potions in Pangea. And among them, there are potions that recover from burns and potions built resistance.

    ¡°The resistance potion didn¡¯t work at that level of burn. We couldn¡¯t hold on with health potions either, because the potions were limited to 10.¡±

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk nodded. He understood why Yeon-jeung asked him to open the door to healing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Zone 5! But if you think about zones 1 and 3, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s monster hunting again.¡±

    All intel he had was up to zone 4. From zone 5, they didn¡¯t know what kind of tasks were awaiting them. However, based on Zone 1 and Zone 3. He guessed that the odd-numbered zones held Monster hunting tasks.

    ¡°Ok. But when are we going to leave?¡± Soo-hyuk asked. Only the date has been decided, but the time has not been decided yet.

    ¡°How about 10 am? The lunch break is decided based on the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°10 am? Ok. Then we start at 10 am.¡±

    In response to Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk thought.

    ¡®I think I should exercise earlier.¡¯

    Saturday was a afternoon exercise day. He was going to do it in the morning because of dungeon exploration, but he thought he had to exercise earlier than he thought.

    ¡°But where are we going to start?¡±

    ¡°Well, there is a vige called Rekaton in the northern part of the Youth Kingdom, and it would be better to start there. Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Me? Hard Rock.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Hard Rock, you can go there by warping twice. I¡¯ll meet you in front of the Rekaton Warp Gate.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    The dungeon topic was over after choosing a meeting ce.

    ¡°Oh, and I¡¯m thinking of putting Yarion¡¯s Wrath up for auction after the dungeon exploration is over.¡±

    Soo-hyuk told Yeon-jeung with a smile at the ribs melting in his mouth.

    ¡°Then next week?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for 48 hours next Wednesday.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then, I should go and post in advance today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No, I am rather grateful. This will greatly increase the number of subscribers once again. Hi-Hi.¡±

    Even if Yarion¡¯s Wrath wasn¡¯t his, it was Yeon-jeung, whose subscribers increased tremendously thanks to the item. What if he posted a sales article this time?

    There would be a huge influx of subscribers once again.

    ¡°But are you really going to put it up forward auction?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because I don¡¯t think I can use it well¡±

    After that, Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung talked again, focusing on meat again.

    ¡®Ah!¡¯

    Suddenly, Soo-hyuk asked Yeon-jeung during a conversation.

    ¡°Yeon-jeung.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Hayden is?¡±

    It was a question for Hayden.

    ¡°Hayden? You mean a NPC Hayden?¡±

    Yeon-jeung asked Soo-hyuk¡¯s question.

    And at Yeon-jeung¡¯s response, Soo-hyuk could see that Yeon-jeung also didn¡¯t know about Hayden.

    ¡°No, the region.¡±

    ¡°Where is that?¡±

    As Soo-hyuk shook his head, Yeon-jeung asked.

    ¡°Remember the [Demon¡¯s Nest] I asked you about before?¡±

    ¡°Uh, remember.¡±

    ¡°The area where the entrance to the [Demon¡¯s Nest] is located is Hayden.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, it seems to be one of the unexplored regions¡­ ¡­

    Yeon-jeung is a Tank. If even Yeon-jeung didn¡¯t know, it should be one of the unexplored areas.

    ¡°Would you like to find out? I think some adventurers could know it.¡±

    Yeon-jeung asked at Soo-hyuk¡¯s words. An unexplored area where even Tanks cannot easily enter. However, there were users who professionally went to such unexplored regions.

    For adventurous yers the main reason to y Pangea was the exploration of new regions. If anyone, they would most likely know about Hayden.

    ¡°Thank you for that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask around.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Then, will you be done with Magye in a week?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I almost finished the quest in the 11th Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Then, let me know when you are done with the 10th Demon Gye.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk and Jang-yul were sitting together and having a meeting at their desks.

    ¡°How about that dungeon? Has anyone cleared it?¡±

    ¡°That dungeon?¡±

    Jang Yul had no choice but to question. It was because he didn¡¯t know which dungeon he was talking about.

    ¡°You know. The dungeon with a legendary weapon box among the rewards. Ahhh¡­ ¡­ What was it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ryan¡¯s Dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Uh, right. Ah!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to worry about it. Many guilds continue to challenge, but no one has been able to pass Area 6. I don¡¯t think there will be any more legendary weapons for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What was Zone 6?¡±

    It as a poison zone.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 131:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°A poison zone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Jang Yul nodded and answered Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s that difficult?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so much that we don¡¯t have to worry about most yers.¡±

    The poisonous zone was literally a ce full of poison. It could be said to be simr to theva field in Zone 4, but the difficulty was entirely different.

    In the case of theva zone, one only needed to worry about the burn debuff, but in the case of poisonous zones, one had to prepare for a number of abnormalities such as slow, burns, freezing, curses, bleeding, and paralysis.

    ¡°Won¡¯t that user pass through easily?¡± ¡°Who do you mean?¡±

    Jang Yul asked Yang Joo-hyuk. Who should easily pass through zone 6, where even the elites ofrge guilds couldn¡¯t?

    ¡°I mean Soo-hyuk¡±

    ¡°Ah..¡±

    Jang Yul sighed.

    ¡°I see. This could be bad.¡±

    This was Soo-hyuk, who received the title of ¡°The Master of Poison¡±, which is a special even in the Tower of Poison.

    Although the poison in zone 6 was strong, it was not enough to scratch Soo-hyuk¡¯s resistance with the title of ¡°The Master of Poison¡± and his wisdom.

    It was then.

    ¡°A little¡­¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk frowned at a sudden thought.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jang Yul looked at Yang Joo-hyuk who had a puzzled expression. Yang Joo-hyuk continued with a frowned look.

    ¡°¡¯Reader¡¯ Guild¡¯s Master. Didn¡¯t you say he was friends with Soo-hyuk?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡±

    Jang Yul was surprised by the words of Yang Joo-hyuk.

    ¡°How many zones has the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild cleared? Check it.¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk said to Jang Yul, who was surprised. Jang Yul quickly hit the keyboard. Then he opened his mouth with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Failed in zone 4.¡±

    ¡°Zone 4¡­¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk thought having listened to Jang Yul¡¯s answer.

    ¡®Because the rtionship between the guilds is not good, they will have no information on zone 6. But what if they get the information and went with Soo-hyuk?¡¯

    Yang Joo-hyuk once again asked Jang-yul, frowning on his brow.

    ¡°What do you think would happen if they went together?¡±

    ¡°If they go together?¡±

    ¡°uh.¡±

    ¡°Uh..¡±

    ¡°I..¡±

    Jang Yul thought for a moment and then began to answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will have it easy? But he opened the Gate of Healing as his third gate. With his wisdom and Yarion¡¯s Wrath it will certainly be nothing to scoff at¡­.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk mumbled the end of his sentence. And Jang Yul continued.

    ¡°¡­..they could do it.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Hard Rock Warp Gate.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°The capital of the Youth kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 50 gold.¡±

    Soo-hyuk handed 50 gold to the wizard and climbed onto the magic circle. And soon Soo-hyuk was able to reach Surue, the capital of the Youth Kingdom. Soo-hyuk had to use Surue¡¯s warp gate again.

    ¡®Big¡­..¡¯

    Because it was the weekend and the capital, there were many users who wanted to use the Warp Gate. Soo-hyuk waited in line for his turn.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Rekaton.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 15 gold.¡±

    It was Soo-hyuk¡¯s turn soon, and Soo-hyuk took 15 gold from his inventory, handed it to the wizard, and went up to the magic circle. Soo-hyuk was able to reach his final destination Rekaton.

    -Soo-hyuk: Where are you?

    Soo-hyuk arrived at Rekaton and left the warp gate and whispered to Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Here, here!¡±

    And soon after Soo-hyuk was able to hear a familiar voice.

    Soo-hyuk saw where the voice came from. There, Yeon-jeung was waving. Soo-hyuk approached Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Hello. Nice to meet you. My name is Lilith.¡±

    Next to Yeon-jeung, there was Lilith who was his assistant in the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild. She would also be a member of the dungeon exploration team today.

    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Soo-hyuk.¡±

    Soo-hyuk greeted Lilith shaking her hand.

    ¡°First¡­¡±

    After finishing the greetings, Yeon-jeung said.

    ¡°First is having you join our guild.¡±

    It was true, he had dyed joining the guild for too long.

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Soo-hyuk nodded, and Yeon-jeung began to move his finger in the air. And soon after, a window appeared in front of Soo-hyuk.

    [Would you like to join the guild ¡®Reader¡¯?]

    It was the guild registration window.

    [You have joined the guild ¡®Reader¡¯.]

    [The guild window is activated.]

    Upon clicking OK, a message appeared, and Soo-hyuk raised his head and looked up. The guild mark of the guild ¡®Reader¡¯ was seen.

    ¡°Hah, you finally signed up.¡±

    Yeon-jeung muttered, looking at the guild mark above Soo-hyuk¡¯s head. Then he smiled and said to Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Now. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After talking to Soo-hyuk and then to Lilith, Yeon-jeung took the lead, and Soo-hyuk followed Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Then is it publicly known now?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked.

    ¡°Well, notpletely, only a fewrge guilds know of it.¡±

    Yeon-jeung answered Soo-hyuk¡¯s question. When he answered, he frowned and muttered at what came to mind.

    ¡°It is clear that the motherfuckers of the ¡®Dokgo¡¯ Guild followed me! Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have known the entrance.¡±

    The entrance to ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ was hidden. It was in a fairly deep ce. But one day, the ¡®Dokgo¡¯ guild appeared. They didn¡¯t find it by ident.

    Judging by ¡®Dokgo¡¯ guild¡¯s fast reaction, Yeon-jeung was convinced that they have been following him.

    It was then.

    ¡°Red Snake ahead.¡±

    At Lilith¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung stopped talking. And looked ahead.

    Throok¡­ ¡­ Throok¡­ ¡­ .

    A giant red snake was approaching.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Yeon-jeung cast a buff skill ¡®Fighting¡¯ and blocked the Red Snake¡¯s front. Was it because he blocked the front or was it because Yeon-jeung cast an eye-catching ¡°Fighting¡±? Red Snake directly rushed Yeon-jeung and opened a mouth asrge as his body.

    Of course, Yeon-jeung wouldn¡¯t stand idly by and be attacked by the Red Snake. It was Yeon-jeung, who has already captured numerous red snakes and earned the title ¡°Red Snake Hunter¡±.

    Strike!

    Yeon-jeung sidestepped and struck the Red Snake¡¯s head with the shield he was holding.

    Bang!

    When the shield hit, a roar broke out.

    Kwiiiiig!

    And Red Snake spat out a bizarre scream that couldn¡¯t be thought of as the sound of a snake.

    ¡°Lightning Sphere.¡±

    Lilith fired a Lightning Sphere towards the screaming Red Snake.

    Kwiiig!

    Red Snake screamed once again in the Lightning Sphere.

    ¡°Shield Bash!¡±

    And then Yeon-jeung¡¯s attack.

    Soo-hyuk thought while watching Yeon-jeung and Lilith constantly attacking the Red Snake.

    ¡®Their rhythm is really well.¡¯

    Was it because they had hunted together from the beginning of the opening?

    Yeon-jeung and Lilith¡¯s rhythm matched well together.

    ¡®There is no need to intervene.¡¯

    He had to watch silently. It seemed like it would be detrimental if he tried to interrupt.

    Kwig¡­..

    Soon several attacks followed, and Red Snake fell with a sad cry. Yeon-jeung returned to Soo-hyuk¡¯s side with his shield hung over his neck. Then, he stepped back and exined.

    ¡°The red snake, one of the basic monsters in this area, as you can see from its skin it¡¯s a fire type monster. Levels are between 400 and 410. Compared to the hunting time, the experience is also low, so it is the main game for tanks or semi-tanks active in this area. From now on, we will continue to encounter them. It¡¯s their territory.¡±

    Soo-hyuk nodded as if he understood Yeon-jeung¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Yeon-jeung.¡±

    And while nodding, Lilith called Yeon-jeung. Yeon-jeung stepped forward with the shield on his back at Lilith¡¯s call. A red snake was approaching from the front.

    Qwang!

    Kwiiig!

    Bang!

    Kwiig!

    Soo-hyuk also only watched this time. Soon after, the Red Snake died. Soo-hyuk was able to reach the destination while watching Yeon-jeung and Lilith¡¯s red snake hunting.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said, pointing forward. Soo-hyuk looked ahead. At the ce where Soo-hyuk¡¯s gaze stopped, there was a cave leading to the dungeon.

    There were users wearing varying guild marks in front of the cave. These were users sent by severalrge guilds who knew the dungeon ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ to scout the situation.

    ¡°I should have cleared it quickly before became known.¡±

    Yeon-jeung muttered while looking at the users guarding the cave. Did they hear Yeon-jeung¡¯s murmur?

    ¡°Oi!¡±

    One of the many standing in front of the cave approached.

    ¡°Did youe to die again?¡±

    And in the words of the man that followed, Soo-hyuk was able to see that the man knew Yeon-jeung, but they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.

    ¡°Shut up and go away.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said to the man, frowning.

    ¡°Huh huh, what are you worrying about?¡±

    The manughed and said.

    ¡°Do you want to die again?¡±

    Yeon-jeung replied to such a man with a fierce atmosphere.

    The man frowned at Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, then went back silently. So the man went back and Yeon-jeung muttered in a small voice.

    ¡°Dokgo guild goons really¡­ ¡­

    Soo-hyuk heard Yeon-jeung¡¯s murmur and saw the man¡¯s guild mark returning to the entrance.

    ¡®That¡¯s the Dokgo guild mark.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who memorized the Dokgo Guild¡¯s mark, continued to step into the cave with Yeon-jeung and Lilith.

    ¡°Now the door wille out soon. There it starts.¡±

    Yeon-jeung came into the cave and said, walking along the road. And after a while Soo-hyuk was able to find a huge gate as Yeon-jeung said.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    After arriving at the door, Yeon-jeung pulled the ring in the middle of the door.

    The rings followed Yeon-jeung¡¯s hand.

    Soon, when the ring was 1m away from the door, Yeon-jeung released the ring. Then ring quickly returned to its original position.

    Taaag!

    The moment the ring returned to its original position.

    Kkiiiig!

    The door opened and a message appeared.

    [Dungeon ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ gate opened.]

    [A maximum of 3 people can enter.]

    [Dungeon ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ consists of 10 zones and is cleared if you pass 10 tests.]

    [Whenever you pass the exam in each area, you can surrender midway, and if you give up midway, you cannot re-enter for one week.]

    ¡°Go.¡±

    After seeing the message, Soo-hyuk nodded at Yeon-jeung¡¯s words and approached the door. Then they passed the door and entered the dungeon ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯.

    -Surama Sword: Yes, Guildmaster. They just went in.

    -Sunbyul: Did you remember his face well?

    -Surama sword: Yes. The face of the user who came with Yeon-jeung and Lilith was properly checked.

    -Surama Sword: By the way, did he join the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild?

    -Sunbyul: He signed up for the ¡®Reader¡¯s Guild?

    -Surama sword: Yes.

    -Sunbyul: I see. Return immediately upon arrival in Group 3.

    -Surama Sword: Understood.

    Surama Sword ended the whisper with ¡®Dokgo¡¯ guild¡¯s master Sunbyul. Having finished whispering with Sunbyul, Surama sword thought while looking at the chat with Sunbyul.

    ¡®He is a great man.¡¯

    No matter how much he look at, Sunbyul¡¯s intelligencework was amazing.

    ¡®How did he know that Yeon-jeung wasing?¡¯

    He was informed in advance that Yeon-jeung wasing.

    ¡®The same is true about finding this dungeon.¡¯

    In addition, the dungeon ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ was also discovered by Sunbyul. He wondered where the hell was getting this information.

    ¡®Who is the informant?¡¯

    Specifically, he was curious about the source.

    ¡°Surama Sword! We are here!¡±

    Surama Sword, who was lost in thought, was woken up and confirmed the owner of the voice.

    The 3rd group¡¯s leader Haneul and his group were approaching.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 132:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    As soon as they passed the door and entered Zone 1, a message appeared again.

    [You have entered zone 1.]

    [The test begins.]

    [Test of Zone 1: Extermination]

    [Kill all monsters.]

    Upon seeing the message, Soo-hyuk looked ahead.

    Seuag! Seuag! Seuag!

    Orcs started to be summoned in front of them at tremendous speed. -Chwiik! Humans!

    -Kill! Chwiig!

    -We have to kill them to get out. Chwiig!

    After the summons were over, the Orcs started running with a snort.

    ¡°Can I just kill them?¡±

    Soo-hyuk looked at the Orcs and asked Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Yes, you just need to kill them.¡±

    Yeon-jeung nodded and held the shield.

    ¡°PLease stay back for a second.¡± Soo-hyuk spoke to Yeon-jeung and opened the equipment window. Then he clicked the [Equip] button.

    Suaak

    When the [Equip] button was clicked,¡¯Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯ appeared in the air. Soo-hyuk grabbed Yarion¡¯s Wrath and cast a spell toward the front.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Seuaag!

    At the same time as the cast, a fire storm appeared. And it began to burn the Orcs that were moving forward and approaching. Soo-hyuk¡¯s magic didn¡¯t end there.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Poison Storm was cast in a ce not affected by Fire Storm. Soo-hyuk, who massacred the Orcs with fire storm and poison storm, thought.

    ¡®I guess items won¡¯t drop here.¡¯

    Is it because it was a dungeon? Despite killing numerous Orcs, the drop window did not appear.

    ¡°This is awesome.¡±

    Yeon-jeung eximed. He knew Soo-hyuk¡¯s magic attack was strong. But when he saw it himself, it was just incredible.

    It¡¯s not just Yeon-jeung. Lilith also looked at Soo-hyuk with a surprised expression.

    Lilith, who tried to cast the wide-area electric magic ¡°Wrath of the Thunder God¡± thought, canceling the casting.

    ¡®Was he a triple mage?¡¯

    She thought he was a simple healing mage. But opposite of what she had thought, Soo-hyuk was not just a healing mage. Fire, poison, healing. He was a triple mage who had mastered three attributes.

    ¡®This crazy. How did he be a triple mage?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t understand. Dealing with three attributes is very difficult. It was because the tests were too difficult.

    ¡®Furthermore¡­.¡¯

    Lilith saw Soo-hyuk¡¯s sword.

    ¡®It¡¯s obviously a sword.¡¯

    It was not a staff that looked like a sword. It was obviously a sword. Even though he was a mage, the reason he used a sword had to be because the sword was special.

    ¡®So, he was that person.¡¯

    Yeon-jeung¡¯s acquaintance who got Yarion¡¯s Wrath was, as expected, Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Wow, I really have nothing to do.¡± Lilith smiled and said.

    ¡°Haha, I told you! You didn¡¯t have anything to worry about!¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, sorry for doubting you!¡±

    Soo-hyuk smiled silently at the conversation between Yeon-jeung and Lilith. And looked ahead. Most of the Orcs summoned for the active task were turned into corpses by the Fire Storm and Poison Storm. The remaining Orcs were less than thirty. And they would soon turn into a corpse, too.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the expected going up?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, looking at the bodies, opened the character window. Items did not drop. If so, wouldn¡¯t the experience level rise?

    Level: 204 EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 85900

    Satiety: 77%

    Power: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Health: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 4295 (+10)

    ¡®It¡¯s not rising¡¯

    No way, this was right. Not only items, but also experience points did not rise. Soo-hyuk closed the character window with an disappointed expression.

    [All monsters have been killed.]

    [You have passed the exam in zone 1.]

    [The door to Zone 2 opens.]

    Shortly after closing the character window, thest Orc died. Then a message appeared and the door on the other side began to open.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yeon-jeung took the lead when the door opened. Soo-hyuk followed Yeon-jeung and Lilith to the other side, thinking.

    ¡®At this speed, I could finish this today?¡¯

    It took less than 5 minutes to get through Zone 1. At this speed, it seemed that they could clear the dungeon today.

    [You have entered Zone 2.]

    [The test begins.]

    [Test of Zone 2: Trap]

    [Avoid the traps and go to the door of Zone 3.]

    As soon as I entered Zone 2, a message appeared.

    ¡°Wait a minute here.¡±

    Yeon-jeung spoke to Soo-hyuk and pulled out a potion sk from the inventory. The potion sk was filled with green liquid.

    Hoeg!

    Yeon-jeung, who took out the potion sk, threw the potion sk toward the left wall. The potion sk that hit the wall was broken, and the green liquid inside spread all over the ce.

    The green liquid that spread in all directions began to solidify rapidly. And the moment it becamepletely solid, arrows poured out of the wall.

    All the arrows flew to the other side and were stuck.

    ¡°This is the first trap.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said, looking at the arrows stuck in the other side. Then Yeon-jeung moved forward and again pulled out a potion sk of green liquid from the inventory. And just like the first time, he triggered the trap by popping the potion sk.

    Soo-hyuk, who advanced by using potion after potion, was able to arrive at the door of the 3rd zone, the destination.

    [You have passed the exam in zone 2.]

    [The door to zone 3 opens.]

    Upon arriving at the door, a message appeared and the door opened.

    ¡°This time, I will participate!¡±

    Lilith said before entering Area 3.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait 30 seconds before entering?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Lilith¡¯s words, Yeon-jeung asked, and Lilith nodded.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk looked at Yeon-jeung with eyes asking for an exnation of the two¡¯s conversation. Why are we waiting? Yeon-jeung, who understood Soo-hyuk¡¯s look, exined.

    ¡°Zone 3 is are Trolls, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk nodded. Like Zone 1, Zone 3 was a ce where only monsters had to be hunted.

    ¡°Because Lilith has an item that lowers the target¡¯s regeneration ability when attacked by magic. You will be able to wipe them out at once.¡±

    ¡°The boss monster too?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked Yeon-jeung. It¡¯s not just normal monsters. A Boss monsters existed in Zone 3.

    Furthermore, that Twin-headed Troll that has twice the regeneration powerpared to a normal Troll was a boss monster in Zone 3.

    No matter how bad the regeneration ability was rumored to be, it was unlikely that the boss-ss Twin-headed Troll would die with only one shot.

    ¡°No, the Twin-headed Troll won¡¯t doe that easily. I think it will lose about half its HP though.¡±

    Yeon-jeung shook his head.

    ¡°But all 50 Trolls will die. It gets a lot easier.¡±

    Soo-hyuk nodded as if he understood.

    ¡°The preparation is over.¡±, Lilith said cutting into that conversation.

    Around Lilith¡¯s body, six spheres that emitted sparks were floating.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yeon-jeung entered zone 3. Then Lilith entered, and Soo-hyuk finally passed the door.

    [You have entered Zone 3.]

    [The test begins.]

    [Test in Zone 3: Extermination]

    [Kill all monsters.]

    Seak

    Soo-hyuk, who entered Zone 3, was able to see the Trolls summoned in front after a message. The Orcs in Zone 1 were not summoned at once.

    However, unlike Zone 1, the number of Trolls in Zone 3 was small, so they were summoned at once.

    ¡°Thunderstorm!¡±

    Lilith shouted, pointing at the sky with her staff. Then, six electric spheres floating around Lilith flew to the sky. And soon lightning began to sh.

    Eueo Eo!

    Eueoeoeo!

    The Trolls spit out painful screams at the thunderbolts falling constantly. Then, after 10 seconds, the Trolls began to fall, and when 10 seconds passed, there was only one Troll standing.

    Of course, it was not a normal Troll, but a Twin-headed Troll, a boss monster.

    -Ueoeoeoeoeo!

    Was it because it has lost its servants? Was it because of the pain? The Twin-headed Troll let out an angry roar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yeon-jeung stepped forward to stop the Twin-headed Troll.

    ¡®Is it okay to attack now?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk nced at Lilith when he saw Yeon-jeunging forward. Lilith was taking a mana potion because she had used a lot of mana casting ¡°Thunderstorm¡±. It seemed like he could attack.

    ¡°Poison Sphere, Fire Sphere, Fire Ball, Poison Ball, Fire, me.¡±

    Soo-hyuk fired his spells. Before Yeon-jeung and the Twin-headed Troll met, they had to deal maximum possible damage. This was because it got into closebat with Yeon-jeung, he couldn¡¯t just use his magic.

    Soon the spells began to burst.

    [All monsters have been killed.]

    [You have passed the exam in Zone 3.]

    [The door to Zone 4 opens.]

    And a message appeared.

    ¡°..Ooh¡±

    Soo-hyuk was bound to be puzzled.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    ¡®¡­Ah?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t just Soo-hyuk. Yeon-jeung, who ran to attract the Twin-headed Troll¡¯s aggro, and Lilith, who tried to attack after recovering mana by taking a mana potion, all saw messages with puzzled expressions.

    And there was silence for a while. Soo-hyuk smiled awkwardly at Yeon-jeung and Lilith¡¯s gaze and stayed silent.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Dokgo Guild¡¯s HQ.

    -Lilith: Hyunsung, can you chat right now?

    Hyunsung, who was at work, paused when a whisper came from Lilith.

    -Sunbyul: What is it?

    -Lilith: I saw it with my eyes.

    -Lilith: It¡¯s here.

    After a while the answer came back from Lilith.

    ¡°..ah¡±

    And Sunbyul was surprised at the answer.

    -Sunbyul: Did you mean you saw Yarion¡¯s Wrath yourself?

    -Lilith: Yes, I saw it myself.

    Sunbyul suppressed his surprise and smiled widely.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even need to go to the auction for this.¡¯

    Yeon-jeung posted a post. Yarion¡¯s Wrath will be auctioned next Wednesday.

    He was worried about what to do if it was taken by another guild. But he didn¡¯t have to be worried about it anymore.

    ¡®Once I killed him, the auction won¡¯t take ce anymore.¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath won¡¯t be up for auction.

    ¡®If we kill him several times, it will drop eventually.¡¯

    That way they didn¡¯t have topete for Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡®I can do that.¡¯

    Having nned what to do, Sunbyul whispered to Lilith.

    -Sunbyul: I will make a deposit. Thank you.

    -Lilith: Oh, thank you!

    -Sunbyul: Good job.

    -Lilith: Yep. We will contact you if we have any other information for you in the future.

    After whispering with Lilith, Sunbyul sent a whisper to the Dokgo Guild¡¯s submaster and Second-inmand, and another submaster and Third-inmand, Luting.

    -Sunbyul: Commander,e to my room right now.

    -Hatbyul: Mr. Luting, pleasee to my room. It is urgent.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 133:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    -Commander: Yes, brother!

    -Rooting: Yes.

    The answer came from Commander and Rooting.

    ¡°Brother, me and Rooting are here!¡± After a while, Commander and Routing arrived.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Kkiiig

    At Sunbyul¡¯s words, Commander and Rooting opened the door and entered.

    ¡°What is it, brother?¡±, asked Commander as he sat down on the couch. To themander¡¯s question, Sunbyul replied with a smile. ¡°I found Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    At Sunbyul¡¯s words, Commander asked, and Rooting looked surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I had my suspicions, but I just got the confirmation.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Is it someone we know?¡±

    At Rooting¡¯s question, Sunbyul shook his head.

    ¡°He is no one we¡¯ve seen or heard of. However, he has entered the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild. So, we¡¯re bound to hear of him soon.¡±

    ¡°I see. But the reason for calling us¡­ ¡­ ¡±

    At Sunbyul¡¯s answer, Rooting asked again, blurring the end.

    ¡°If this works we¡¯ll stop the auction.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill him?¡±

    This time, the Commander asked. There is only one way to stop auctions. Preventing the seller from going to the auction house.

    And the most reliable way to keep them from going to the auction house was to kill them.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s obvious. And Yarion¡¯s Wrath can be dropped.¡±

    Sunbyul nodded.

    ¡°If we directly hit the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild, our reputation could suffer.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re not attacking the guild, only a guild member.¡±

    At Rooting¡¯s words, the Commander replied with a confident smile and then talked to Sunbyul.

    ¡°Brother, can you going to leave it to me this time? If you leave it to me, I won¡¯t disappoint you! That way the guild can be shielded from damage, so please leave it to me!¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to use the ¡®Solitude¡¯ guild?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I asked them to know if they wanted a chance to take revenge. Maybe if his friend dies and drops Yarion¡¯s Wrath? That would be amazing!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Sunbyul said, cutting off themander¡¯s words.

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk about Yarion¡¯s Wrath to anyone. All who know about this is you, me, and Rooting.¡±

    ¡°Guildmaster, I will work on Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Then are you leaving it to me?¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    ¡°Who was it again?¡±

    ¡°Soo-hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Soo-hyuk? It sounds familiar¡­ ¡­

    The Commander tilted his head. Then he got up from his seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get to work now!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Commander who said goodbye to Sunbyul left the room.

    ¡°Will it be okay?¡±

    Commander went out and Rooting asked.

    ¡°What if it fails?¡±

    Sunbyulughed at Rooting¡¯s words.

    ¡°We¡¯ll can just cut him off like in the past¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡®What the heck?¡¯

    Lilith nced at Soo-hyuk and nced at the body of the Twin-headed Troll.

    ¡®Impossible.¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t believe it. In an instant, the Twin-headed Troll died.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t the attack power amplification just 3?¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath increases magic power by 3 times. However, it seemed that that amplification did not simply increase the damage by three.

    ¡®Yes, if a spell deals 300% damage, it¡¯s 900% in total.¡¯

    When the magic power is 1 and a spell with 300% damage is used, 3 damage is incurred.

    But what if one were to equip Yarion¡¯s Wrath? The magic power is amplified by 3 and the resulting spell would be 9 times as strong.

    ¡®This crazy!¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯s performance was scary.

    ¡®If a legendary-grade staff appears¡­¡¯

    Lilith imagined. Yarion¡¯s Wrath is a sword. Physical attack power amplification rate was higher than for magic attack power. What if a legendary-grade staff appeared?

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ I want it.¡¯, she thought.

    It was then.

    ¡°We easily cleared zone 3!¡±

    Yeon-jeung broke the silence.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally at zone 4. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yeon-jeung headed to the gate of zone 4.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk.¡±

    And Yeon-jeung, who arrived at the door, turned back and sang Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°You said you could cast ¡®Sanctuary¡¯?¡±

    ¡°uh.¡±

    ¡°As soon as you enter, cast it immediately.¡±

    Zone 4 was ava field. Upon entering, one would fall into a burned state. However, ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ was a magic that cured various abnormalities as well as healed. In the effect radius of ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ one wouldn¡¯t fall into a burned state. In other words, as long as one were in the ¡®Sanctuary¡¯, one could easily prepare to cross the zone.

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Soo-hyuk replied, and Yeon-jeung followed by Lilith.

    ¡°Lilith, please prepare the water magic.¡±

    Lilith¡¯s main magic was the magic of electric properties. However, Lilith was also a triple mage who handled the three attributes of fire, water, and electricity.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Water magic could weaken the fire in theva field for a certain period of time. When the fire is weakened, the resulting burn damage was also weakened.

    With the weakened burn damage the potions and Soo-hyuk¡¯s Heals should be enough to cross the zone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    After hearing Lilith¡¯s answer, Yeon-jeung took a step to enter the 4th zone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a buff before you go in.¡±

    So Yeon-jeung entered Area 4 and Soo-hyuk said to Lilith.

    ¡°Blessing of Life.¡±

    It was ¡®blessing of Life¡¯ that increased vitality by 20%. The tank Yeon-jeung had a pretty high health stat. However, Lilith, a mage, had low health. In order to easily cross it, it was better to increase VIT as much as possible.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lilith, who received the ¡®Blessing of Life¡¯ buff, thanked him, and Soo-hyuk smiled and entered zone 4.

    [You have entered Zone 4.]

    [The test begins.]

    [Test in Zone 4: Passed]

    [Go through theva field and go to the gate of District 5.]

    [Use of potions is limited to 10 per individual.]

    [Number of potions currently used: 0]

    [You are affected by the burn debuff.]

    A message appeared as soon as they entered.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk!¡±

    ¡°Sanctuary.¡±

    Soo-hyuk cast ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ on Yeon-jeung¡¯s voice calling him.

    Suaak

    ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ appeared straight away. Then the health bar that had been shaved by burns began to rise again.

    ¡°Lilith!¡±

    Yeon-jeung called Lilith, who followed Soo-hyuk, and Lilith began to cast water magic.

    Hwa-ah!

    Whenever the water spells exploded, a huge amount of steam was created.

    ¡°All right!¡±, said Lilith, who used all water spells avable to her.

    ¡°Start right away!¡±

    Yeon-jeung ran forward with potions in both hands. Lilith followed. Soo-hyuk was thest to follow Yeon-jeung and Lilith, watching their health.

    [You are affected by the burn debuff.]

    ¡®I¡¯m¡­ ¡­

    As soon as they left the magic circle of life, they fell into a burned state again. And Soo-hyuk spit out inwardly, seeing the health falling at a fast pace.

    ¡®Thousand per second¡­

    It was going down 1,000 every second.

    ¡®So much even though the fire is weakened?¡¯

    The fire was weakened by Lilith¡¯s water magic. But this much? How fast would it go down if the fire wasn¡¯t weakened? It was not as expected.

    ¡°Holy shield.¡±

    Soo-hyuk cast a ¡°Holy shield¡± on himself.

    Seuag!

    Then a transparent shield appeared and his health stopped decreasing.

    Tsuaak!!

    Instead, the shield and the mes of theva field collided, creating steam constantly.

    ¡°Please tell me when you need a Heal.¡±

    Soo-hyuk talked to Yeon-jeung and Lilith running ahead.

    ¡°Please give me some Heals!¡±

    Then Lilith shouted to Soo-hyuk, as if waiting.

    ¡°Heal!¡±

    At Lilith¡¯s shout, Soo-hyuk immediately cast a Heal. And a momentary surprise appeared on Lilith¡¯s face, as she received the Heal.

    ¡®My health is full?¡¯

    The health that had gone down to 50% became 100% again.

    ¡®What kind of Heal¡­ ¡­

    No matter how low her health as mage was, she didn¡¯t believe that he was heal 50% at once.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk, me too!¡±

    Soon after, Yeon-jeung shouted. ¡°Fast Heal!¡±

    Soo-hyuk cast Fast Heal because Heal¡¯s cooldown remained.

    Like Lilith, Yeon-jeung¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    ¡®Full?¡¯

    It was because his health that was 30% became 100%.

    ¡®Crazy, what is this?¡¯

    The cry of surprise came out of the ridiculous amount of healing.

    ¡®How can a Heal restore 70,000? Usually priests only heal about 20,000¡­ ¡­¡¯

    It didn¡¯t make sense. 70,000, a whopping 70,000 restored. Priests¡¯ Heal restored about 20,000. What if the priests knew about Soo-hyuk¡¯s healing?

    What might happen when it bes publicly known that a healing mages Heal restored my than a priests.

    [You have passed the exam in zone 4.]

    [The door to zone 5 will open.]

    [You are no longer affected by the burn debuff.]

    Soon Soo-hyuk, Yeon-jeung, and Lilith arrived at the end and a message appeared.

    Yeon-jeung and Lilith looked at each other silently. It was the 4th zone, which was a difficult hurdle for them, but they passed so easily. They didn¡¯t use much of the potion.

    ¡°Told you, I was right.¡±

    Yeon-jeung, looking at Lilith,ughed.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    To Yeon-jeung¡¯sughter, Lilith replied with aplex expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°..Ooh¡±

    Sunbyul tilted his head. ¡°Am I seeing wrong?¡±

    Sunbyul tilted his head and rubbed his eyes with a murmur. And once again, he checked the whisper that he received.

    -Lilith: We have passed Area 4. Passed it very easily. I only used 3 potions.

    -Lilith: Soo-hyuk¡¯s ability is higher than we thought.

    -Lilith: His Heals restore tens of thousands each time.

    -Lilith: It is a triple mage of fire, poison, and healing, and the damage is not a joke.

    -Lilith: I think he¡¯s an unofficial ranker.

    Knowing that she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Sunbyul frowned.

    ¡°Easily passing Zone 4?¡±

    He thought they would be annihted in Zone 4 like before. But this wasn¡¯t the case. They passed through Area 4. It was also easy enough that they only had to use three potions.

    ¡°Is it because of Yarion¡¯s Wrath that he heals more than the priests?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just because they had passed zone 4 that he frowned. It was because of the information about Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Triple mage and Unofficial Ranker.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t just a healer. He was a triple mage dealing with three attributes. In addition, he was skilled enough that Lilith spected that he was an unofficial ranker. This couldn¡¯t be a good thing for them.

    ¡°They¡¯re going to pass Zone 5.¡±

    In zone 5 30 Ogres and 1 Twin-headed Ogre had to be hunted.

    Zone 5 was where 30 ogres and 1 twin headed ogre were caught. Yeon-jeung and Lilith were already enough to hunt them, but there was also Soo-hyuk, a triple mage, so they would definitely pass.

    ¡°Will they also get stuck at zone 6?¡±

    Sunbyul recalled zone 6. Zpne 6 was full of various conditions. It was near impossible to get through it.

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll be stuck. How on earth do they want to get through that zone?¡±

    The Dokgo Guild had not been able to find an answer, so he was constantly researching. However, there was no way for the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild to pass, who didn¡¯t even know what zone 6 was.

    -Hatbyul: I see.

    Sunbyul responded to Lilith¡¯s whisper and then sent a whisper to the Commander. It was to share information about Soo-hyuk.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 134:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    -Sunbyul: I just got new information.

    -Commander: Yes, brother!

    -Sunbyul: They say, he¡¯s a triple magician of fire, poison, and healing?

    -Commander: Oh, really? So, it was that guy.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Sunbyul, who was chat with the Commander, was confused.

    -Sunbyul: That guy? Is he a user you know?

    -Commander: Yes, I know of him. Don¡¯t you know him, too brother? -Sunbyul: Me?

    -Commander: There was that user who destroyed the demon guild.

    -Sunbyul: The Demon Hunter?

    -Commander: Yes, the Demon Hunter¡¯s ID was Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ !¡±

    Sunbyul was bound to be shocked.

    ¡°That vicious bastard?¡±

    The Demon Hunter that Sunbyul also knew. There was no way that someone in the guildmasters position didn¡¯t know of him.

    ¡°Yes, you said his ID was Soo-hyuk.¡± The nickname was more famous than the character name, so he couldn¡¯t remember for a while.

    However, he remembered after hearing themander. The character name of the Demon Hunter was Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°You sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±

    Sun-byul, who remembered the situation of the Demon guild, frowned. He wondered if he was about to touch the wrong person.

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t have a connection anyway, and we¡¯re not weak like the demon guild.¡±

    But soon, the frown was released. The reason the demon guild became that way was because they had no power.

    However, the name Dokgo symbolized power. The guild that took the ce of the strongest guild in Pangea was the Dokgo guild.

    ¡°And the reason they were scared at that time was because there was no information on him.¡±

    The reason that the Domen Hunter was scary was that only the name of the character was known.

    But now they knew a lot more. Moreover, the situation even involved the guild. There was nothing scary about him anymore.

    -Sunbyul: Take care of it.

    -Commander: Of course! Knowing that he is the Demon Hunter, I will prepare more for sure.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¨C Kueo Ooh..

    The Twin-headed Ogre fell.

    [All monsters have been killed.]

    [You have passed the test in Zone 5.]

    [The door to Area 6 has opened.]

    Then, after the test in zone 5, the door began to open.

    ¡°Hey¡­ ¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s been less than an hour since we entered and we¡¯ve passed the 5th zone already.¡±

    It hasn¡¯t been an hour since they entered the dungeon. However, they had already finished Section 5. They didn¡¯t know they would pass so quickly.

    ¡°I know, right.¡±

    Lilith also nodded as if she was sympathetic. Having such a conversation, Soo-hyuk, Yeon-jeung, and Lilith moved to the door of District 6.

    ¡°What is Zone 6? Is it a trap again?¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who arrived at the door, muttered. What kind of tests are waiting in Zone 6?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo-hyuk said. And Yeon-jeung nodded at Soo-hyuk¡¯s words and entered District 6. Soo-hyuk also followed suit.

    [You have entered zone 6.]

    [The test begins.]

    [Test in Zone 6: Cross the map]

    [Block the six holes that release poison.]

    [Use of potions is limited to 10 per individual.]

    [Number of potions currently used: 0]

    Upon entering, a message appeared.

    ¡®Poison?¡¯

    Seeing the message, Soo-hyuk was able to see familiar words.

    ¡°Is this all poison?¡±

    Then, at Yeon-jeung¡¯s voice, Soo-hyuk looked ahead. The front was full of smoke of various colors, such as green, purple, and blue. The poison in the message was obvious.

    ¡®With my resistance¡­.¡¯, seeing the poison, Soo-hyuk thought.

    The effect of Soo-hyuk¡¯s title ¡°The Master of Poison¡± was that he was not affected by his own poison and ordinary poisons. What if the poison here falls into the category of ¡°normal¡±?

    ¡®This might be easy.¡¯

    He would be able to pass easily.

    It was then.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in for a minute and see.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said. It was to check how poisonous smoke was.

    Jeobeogjeobeog

    Yeon-jeung went into poison smoke. And the moment he stepped into the poison smoke.

    [You are affected by the slow debuff.]

    [You are affected by the bleeding debuff.]

    [You are affected by the frozen debuff.]

    [You are paralyzed for 5 seconds.]

    A message appeared. He already knew he would be affected. Yeon-jeung confirmed his health that was being shaved down by the poison.

    And Yeon-jeung, who confirmed his health, was bound to be surprised.

    ¡¯80 thousand?¡¯

    The HP that was 100,000 was already at 80,000. In an instant, 20% flew away.

    ¡®Brr, I need to get out¡¯

    He might die while staying in there. He needed to get back to the safe zone.

    After 5 seconds, he was released from paralysis and quickly retreated to the safe zone. And he cried out urgently, seeing the health that fell below 50%.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk, ¡®Sanctuary¡¯!¡±

    ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ was needed. This is because his health was constantly going down.

    ¡°Sanctuary.¡±

    Soo-hyuk cast ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ with an expression of doubt at Yeon-jeung¡¯s urgent expression.

    Seuaag!

    The ¡®Sanctuary¡¯ appeared, and then Yeon-jeung let out a sigh of relief. Then he muttered while looking at the poisonous smoke, frowning his eyes.

    ¡°What kind of test is this? How is it even possible to get through this?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like there was a way to pass.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked Yeon-jeung¡¯s murmur.

    ¡°That¡­.¡±

    Yeon-jeung, looking at the poisonous smoke, answered Soo-hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°The debuffs just now are no joke. I just almost died. What poison¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you ok?¡±

    Soo-hyuk understood the shock in Yeon-jeung¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°What? Will you be okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have some poison-rted items. And I have higher wisdom than you.¡±

    To be precise, there was a rted title. However, it wasn¡¯t just Yeon-jeung present. So, Soo-hyuk had no intention of revealing the truth.

    ¡°Okay. When it bes too dangerous,e back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hhm.¡±

    Soo-hyuk responded to Yeon-jeung¡¯s words and stepped into the smoke. It was time to check whether the poison was ¡°normal¡± or not.

    [You have resisted.]

    [You have resisted.]

    [You have resisted.]

    [You have resisted.]

    The moment he left the safe area and entered the poison smoke, the messages began to appear.

    ¡®So, it is ¡®normal¡¯.¡¯

    Fortunately, the poison in Zone 6 was ordinary poison.

    ¡®I can handle this much easily.¡¯

    The test in Area 6 was to close the six holes that emitted poison. It was a very easy test for Soo-hyuk.

    After seeing the messages, Soo-hyuk stepped back and returned to the safe zone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll close the holes. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Soo-hyuk talked to Yeon-jeung and Lilith and then went back into poison smoke.

    ¡®Where are they going to be?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who entered the poisonous smoke, turned to the left and went straight.

    ¡®Let¡¯s check by sticking to the wall.¡¯

    He only knew of the existence of the holes, but not the location. Soo-hyuk thought to follow the wall and checked for the holes.

    ¡®If it¡¯s not on the wall, it should be on the floor.¡¯

    What if it¡¯s not on the wall? Just search the floor.

    Seuaag.

    Soo-hyuk, walking along the wall, could soon hear a hissing noise.

    ¡®A hole?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t this the sound of poisoning out of the hole? Soo-hyuk thought so, speeding up and quickly approaching the source of the noise.

    ¡®I found it.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk smiled. It was because he found a hole released green smoke. Right next to the hole was a dark ck stone.

    Swsh

    Looking at the shape of the stone, it was clear that the stone was supposed to block the hole. Soo-hyuk lifted the stone to close the hole.

    [Clogged poison hole: 1]

    When he closed the hole, a message appeared.

    And the green poison that filled the surroundings began to vanish rapidly.

    ¡®Is the field of view getting wider as I block the holes?¡¯

    The poison vanished, and he could see farther than before.

    ¡®It will be easier to find more and more.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk started to walk again. Then, after a while, the second hole was be found. It was the hole which emitted the blue smoke.

    Again, there was a ck stone next to it, and Soo-hyuk lifted the stone to close the hole, just like when he closed the first hole.

    [Clogged poison hole: 2]

    Soo-hyuk, who blocked the second hole, continued to move along the wall and closed the third, fourth, and fifth holes.

    ¡°uh? I¡¯m back?¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s great! It looked painful!¡±

    And Soo-hyuk was able to return to the safe zone.

    ¡°Guys¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk was embarrassed to see Yeon-jeung and Lilith.

    ¡®Where is the sixth?¡¯

    He walked along the wall. He didn¡¯t find the sixth hole, but arrived at the safe zone again.

    ¡®Is it on the floor, not the wall?¡¯

    There were only five holes closed. There was still a hole left. The sixth hole seemed to be on the floor, not the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to stop that, too.¡±

    Soo-hyuk again left the safe zone and went into the poisonous smoke.

    ¡®I should head for the spot with the lowest visibility.¡¯

    As he continued, Soo-hyuk thought. The area around the hole would be thickened by the constantly emanating poison. In other words, if he went to the ce with the thickest smoke, he would find it.

    ¡®This way.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk took a step toward a ce where the smoke was thick.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Huuu¡­.¡±

    After checking thest papers, Sunbyul leaned against the chair with a long sigh.

    ¡°I should pick one more Sub-Guildmaster.¡±

    As the guild grew, the workload was also increasing. Maybe sooner orter, it seemed like he had to choose one more Sub-Guildmaster.

    ¡°Has anything changed yet?¡±

    Sunbyul took a break and checked his chat.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Well¡­.¡±¡±

    There were whispers from various ces. Sunbyul started to check step by step from the recent whisper.

    ¡°..!¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Going through Area 8?¡±

    After checking the whisper, Sunbyul tilted his head.

    ¡°What bullshit is this?¡±

    The whisper that made Sunbyul¡¯s head tilt.

    -Lilith: I will contact you when we pass area 8.

    That whisper was a whisper from Lilith. Sunbyul kept raising his brows and read the messages from Lilith to confirm.

    -Lilith: We have arrived in Area 6.

    -Lilith: The test is to close the six holes that release poison.

    -Lilith: We have passed Area 6.

    -Lilith: We have arrived in Area 7.

    -Lilith: The test is to hunt five ogre boss monsters. They have fire, water, electricity, poison, and earth properties.

    -Lilith: We have passed Area 7.

    -Lilith: We have arrived in Area 8.

    -Lilith: It¡¯s a maze. There are monsters, but nothing special.

    -Lilith: I will contact you when we pass zone 8.

    After checking all the messages from Lilith, Sunbyul could not say anything.

    ¡®She said they passed zone 6?¡¯

    Zone 8 was in progress. That meant they had passed the 6th zone already.

    ¡®That crazy ce?¡¯

    What kind of area was Zone 6 and how did they pass it? He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    -Sunbyul: Lilith?

    Sunbyul immediately sent a whisper to Lilith. However, Lilith didn¡¯t immediately respond on what they were doing. Sunbyul was anxious and waited for an answer from Lilith.

    -Lilith: Yes, Hyunsung.

    Two minutester, a whisper came from Lilith.

    -Sunbyul: Is it true that you have passed Area 6?

    As soon as the whisper came, Sunbyul whispered again.

    -Lilith: Mhmm, we passed.

    -Sunbyul: How did you pass it? In what way?

    He was curious. How on earth, how and in what way did they get through District 6?

    -Lilith: It¡¯s hard to believe.

    Lilith¡¯s answer followed.

    -Lilith: He just walked in and closed the holes.

    And at Lilith¡¯s whisper that followed, Sunbyul tilted his head.

    ¡°Walked in and closed the holes?¡±

    Sunbyul, who tilted his head, made an unbelieving expression.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Nice ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 135:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°Bullshit.¡±

    To just walk in and close the holes in that ce? It made no sense.

    -Sunbyul: You sure are funny. Telling such a joke.

    Sunbyul whispered to Lilith with a cold expression.

    -Lilith: I¡¯m not kidding. Really. He had rted items. Items that neutralized the poison.

    ¡°Items that neutralize poison? Where is such an item¡­ ¡­¡±

    The answer arrived again from Lilith, and Sunbyul stopped muttering at an unexpected thought.

    ¡°No way, Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡± The legendary weapon ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯ was said to have a hidden option. It was usible enough.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ this, this.¡±

    Sunbyulughed.

    ¡°In a bit¡­¡±

    However, after a moment, Sunbyul immediately smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they clearing the dungeon?¡±

    It is good to know information about Yarion¡¯s Wrath. But it wasn¡¯t Yarion¡¯s Wrath that mattered right now.

    The important thing was that the dungeon might be cleared.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hinder them¡­.¡±

    Nobody can enter ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ if there are already people inside. If anyone were going to interfere, they only had a chance to do so before entering.

    ¡°They mustn¡¯t clear it¡­¡±

    Looking at the current situation, the possibility of clearing has increased considerably.

    ¡°Should I tell her to sabotage it?¡±

    It¡¯s not that there is no way at all. There was a Lilith. He had a option with Lilith. However, it was too dangerous.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose a high-level source for a single dungeon.¡±

    Lilith, the Vice-Guildmaster of the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild, was a very good source of information.

    If she interfered and it went wrong, she might lose her position as Vice-Guildmaster and she might no longer be able to obtain secret information.

    In an embarrassing situation where he couldn¡¯t do anything, Sunbyul thought painfully.

    #T/N: hahaa, Suffer!!

    ¡®I guess they¡¯re going to pass zone 8. I hope they fail in Zone 9 or 10.¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Shwag!

    Thorns flew.

    Suok

    Yeon-jeung thought while holding his shield to block the thorns.

    ¡®I obviously thought it was going to be difficult¡­¡±

    ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ was a very difficult ce. This is what he learned through his experiences.

    ¡®Was it always so easy?¡¯

    But not now. It was so easy. It was just like going around a low-level dungeon.

    ¡®Is it because of Soo-hyuk?¡¯

    Yeon-jeung blocked a thorn and turned his head to see Soo-hyuk. Soo-hyuk made it look like the dungeon was so easy.

    Only one person was changed, but the difficulty changed vastly.

    Even though one person has changed, can the difficulty be so easy?

    ¡®I know, I have a good friend.¡¯

    Yeon-jeungughed.

    It was then.

    Oh uh uh.

    [You have defeated all monsters.]

    [You have passed the test in area 9]

    [The door to zone 10 opened.]

    Soo-hyuk and Lilith¡¯s magic killed thest thorn-shooting monster.

    ¡°This is thest test!¡±

    Yeon-jeung shouted while looking at the messages. They passed the test of Zone 9. All that was left was the test in Zone 10.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s already thest test. We¡¯re done sooner than I thought.¡±

    Soo-hyuk said to Yeon-jeung¡¯s shout. The current time was 5pm. Even including the 40 minutes of lunch break, it was a exhrating speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lilith interrupted Soo-hyuk¡¯s and Yeon-jeung¡¯s conversation.

    At Lilith¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung headed for Zone 10.

    [You have entered Zone 10.]

    [The test begins.]

    [Test of Zone 10: Extermination]

    [Kill all monsters.]

    As soon as they entered Zone 10, a message appeared. Like the 9th area, the test of thest 10th zone was also monster extermination.

    Soo-hyuk looked ahead to see what kind of monster it was.

    ¡®Statues¡­?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, looking ahead, tilted his head.

    There were countless statues in front of them. It was filled with statues made of various materials, such as statues made of stone, statues made of iron, and statues made of soil.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these gargoyles?¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who was looking at the statue, muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s bag if they are. They¡¯re magic resistance is really high.¡±

    Lilith responded to Yeon-jeung¡¯s murmur. The current party wasposed of 1 warrior and 2 magicians, with a high ratio of magic attack power.

    However, the gargoyle was a monster with high magic defense. What if they had to deal with gargoyles? It was a very difficult situation.

    ¡°If it is a steel gargoyle, their physical defense would be enormous.¡±

    The problem was, they could see the steel statues everywhere.

    In the case of steel gargoyles, not only magical defense but also physical defense is high.

    It was then.

    Jjeog. Jjeojeog.

    The statues began to move. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re waking up.¡±

    It was the moment when it became clear that the monster to be defeated was a gargoyle.

    ¡°Lilith.¡±

    Soo-hyuk called Lilith.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Can youe here for a while?¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Lilith approached Soo-hyuk¡¯s with a puzzled look upon his call.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Yeon-jeung asked Soo-hyuk with a puzzled expression. What did he call Lilith to do?

    ¡°We have to kill them.¡±

    Soo-hyuk responded to Yeon-jeung and told Lilith.

    ¡°I am going to cast fire spells in the right area based on the center line. Please use fire magic and electric magic there.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes.¡±

    Upon hearing Lilith¡¯s answer, Soo-hyuk immediately cast a spell.

    ¡°Fire Wall, Fire Field, Fire Storm, Fire.¡±

    As he said, on the right side was fire magic.

    ¡°Poison Storm, Poison Pool, Poison Spear, Poison Fog.¡±

    On the left, poison magic was fired.

    ¡°Giga Lightning, Fire Field, Fire Wall¡­ ¡­

    After Soo-hyuk¡¯s magical rampage was over and the exact range was determined, Lilith also began to fire magic.

    -Kieak!

    -Kieek!

    Those who had just woke up and tried to move, screamed. They were gargoyles with high magic defense, but high magic defense did not mean they did not receive damage.

    Gargoyles spitting out a shriek of pain flew to the sky to escape from the magical bombardment and flew to the ce where Soo-hyuk, Yeon-jeung, and Lilith were located.

    Of course, even in that short time, many gargoyles were killed by the spells, and the number of gargoyles flying was not veryrge.

    ¡°There are 10 steel gargoyles!¡±

    Eximed Lilith. The 10 surviving steel gargoyles with high magic defense, high physical defense, and high health were the only ones left.

    ¡°Yeon-jeung!¡±

    Soo-hyuk sang Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°okay!¡±

    Even if not, Yeon-jeung, who was on standby, held a shield and blocked in front of Soo-hyuk and Lilith.

    -Kwieeeaeg!

    The steel gargoyle, running at the forefront, swung its ws. Yeon-jeung struck the gargoyle¡¯s ws with his shield.

    Pang!

    When the shield blocked the attack, the gargoyle climbed back into the sky.

    ¡°Oh, this is serious.¡±

    Yeon-jeung held up against the impact of the gargoyle¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Fire Ball!¡±

    ¡°Lightning Ball!¡±

    In the meantime, Soo-hyuk and Lilith casted spells on the steel gargoyle ascending into the sky.

    bang! bang!

    Then the magic burst, and the steel gargoyle that went up to the sky fell with a roar. So Yeon-jeung defended, Soo-hyuk and Lilith attacked, and began to reduce the number of steel gargoyles one by one. ¡°Poison Spear!¡±

    ¡°Electric Ball!¡±

    -Kwieeeaeg!

    Soon thest steel gargoyle began to fall to the ground with a scream.

    Gwang!

    The moment when the steel gargoyle fell to the ground and shattered.

    [You have defeated all monsters.]

    [You have passed the test in zone 10.]

    [You have cleared ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯.]

    [The treasure room has been unlocked.]

    A message appeared and the door on the other side began to open.

    Yeon-jeung and Lilith said nothing. They were looking at the messages about the treasure room.

    ¡®We did it so easily? Soo-hyuk is really good.¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s much better than I thought.¡¯

    Neither were thinking about rewards. They were thinking about Soo-hyuk. In particr, Lilith thought a lot about Soo-hyuk.

    ¡®How high is his level?¡¯

    Only the guild master can check the level of guild members through the guild window. Lilith, the Vice-Guildmaster, can only see the character name, like other guild members.

    ¡®This party is also set to protect private information.¡¯

    In addition, even though they were in a party, the level was not visible because it was made private. All she could see was the character name.

    In other words, she didn¡¯t know his level. She couldn¡¯t even see his health or mana levels.

    ¡°When the spell duration is over, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who received the attention of Yeon-jeung and Lilith, said.

    Currently, it was impossible to pass through the front because of the sustained AOE magic such as poison storm and fire storm used by Soo-hyuk.

    Soon all the spells vanished. Then Soo-hyuk, Yeon-jeung, and Lilith stepped forward and approached the door to the treasure room.

    [A total of 3 boxes are prepared.]

    [You can select one box each.]

    [Duplicate selection is not possible.]

    As they passed the reward door and moved to the treasure room, a message appeared.

    ¡°One each?¡±

    ¡°Hoh, so this is why the maximum number was 3 people?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    After seeing the message, Soo-hyuk, Yeon-jeung and Lilith said in turn. Then they headed straight to the three boxes in the distance.

    ¡®Somehow¡­.¡¯

    Heading to the box, Soo-hyuk thought.

    ¡®It feels familiar.¡¯

    The current situation was quite familiar.

    ¡®Was it because of the secret cave?¡¯

    It was apparently due to the secret cave of Celta.

    ¡°The boxes are very big.¡±

    ¡°I know, right. But the sizes of the boxes are all different?¡±

    After arriving in front of the box, Yeon-jeung and Lilith had a conversation.

    ¡°uh? So, they¡¯re all different. What difference does it make?¡±

    ¡°The one on the left is the smallest.¡±

    ¡°The one on the right is thergest.¡± Listening to their conversation, Soo-hyuk said nothing.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t thispletely simr? Is this the secret dungeon¡¯s reward?¡¯

    The chests were no different from the ones of Celta¡¯s secret cave, both in form and in size.

    Are all the rewards of the hidden dungeons like this?

    ¡®They might be simr, but the reaction of the two is¡­¡¯

    However, judging from the reaction of Yeon-jeung and Lilith, it seemed that not all the dungeon¡¯s rewards were like this.

    ¡°What should I do? There is only one box I can choose, but the sizes are all different¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung said. If the size of the box was the same, there was a little difference. They all wanted the boxes, but they had to decide.

    ¡°To be honest, I want the middle box.¡±

    The first to answer was Lilith.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ll just go with the middle¡­. Haha.¡±

    Lilith finished talking with an awkward smile.

    ¡°And you?¡±

    Upon hearing Lilith¡¯s answer, Yeon-jeung asked Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Soo-hyuk looked at the left box, mumbling at Yeon-jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡®What if the reward is the same as the secret cave?¡¯

    What if the rewards were the same as in Kelta¡¯s Secret Cave?

    The left chest there would be a weapon chest. Of course it wasn¡¯t safe as the rewards may vary.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Soo-hyuk replied by looking at Yeon-jeung again.

    ¡°Yeon?¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who answered, asked Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°I want the biggest box.¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    Soo-hyuk was contemting which box to choose and was able to decide after Yeon-jeung¡¯s choice.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll take the left box.¡±

    Even if not, it was Soo-hyuk, whose gut went with the left box.

    Yeon-jeung wanted the right side and Lilith wanted the one in the middle, so it was perfect.

    ¡°Really? No, you don¡¯t concede! It was easy this time thanks to you. If you want the other box¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I was thinking of the left box too.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said excitedly. However, Soo-hyuk cut off Yeon-jeung¡¯s words with a smile.

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm.¡±

    Soo-hyuk nodded at Yeon-jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, then the boxes have been decided. The rewards go to the chooser.¡±

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk and Lilith nodded.

    ¡°Then.¡±

    After seeing the two¡¯s nod, Yeon-jeung approached the box on the right, and Lilith approached the box in the middle. Soo-hyuk also approached the left box and opened the box.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Ahhh so many ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 136:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    Soo-hyuk, who checked the contents, smiled silently.

    ¡®Another chest!¡¯

    As expected, there was another chest inside the chest.

    Suaak

    Soon the chest disappeared. Soo-hyuk checked the drop window.

    ¨C Trickster Ryan¡¯s Weapon chest

    As expected, the identity of the chest is a weapon chest

    ¡®The important thing is the grade.¡¯ Of course, what was important was the grade of the chest. Soo-hyuk clicked OK to analyze the chest and then checked the information on the chest.

    ¡´Trickster Ryan¡¯s Weapon chest [Legendary]¡µ [Cannot be exchanged]

    A chest containing one of Ryan¡¯s weapons, who had excellent magic skills, but lived the life of a con artist while hiding himself as a mage.

    When using the chest, you can acquire one of the weapons of the swindling Ryan, and the grade of the weapon corresponds to the rank of the chest.

    ¡°Haa¡­..¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who checked the item information, sighed deeply.

    ¡°Why? Did something bade out?¡±

    Yeon-jeung heard Soo-hyuk¡¯s sigh and asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s something good.¡±

    To Yeon-jeung¡¯s question, Soo-hyuk replied with a smile.

    ¡°But why are you sighing?¡±

    ¡°Because I like it so much. Did you get something good?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked Yeon-jeung and thought.

    ¡®Is the map going to appear?¡¯

    A weapon chest appeared in the left chest. It was like Celta¡¯s secret cave.

    Then Yeon-jeung will have a map.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    At Soo-hyuk¡¯s question, Yeon-jeung asked himself, pointing her finger at Himself. Then he immediately smiled and said.

    ¡°A map! But the map rating is legend!¡±

    As expected, the reward Yeon-jeung got was a legendary map.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it now.¡±

    Yeon-jeung¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you checking?¡±

    ¡°Later!¡±

    Yeon-jeung answered Soo-hyuk¡¯s question. Then he turned his head to see Lilith.

    ¡°Ah, I¡­ ¡­¡±

    Lilith was also making a big smile.

    ¡± I got gold. A good sum too.¡±

    Lilith¡¯s reward was gold as expected.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Oh, congrattions!¡±

    Soo-hyuk and Yeon-jeung congratted Lilith. After that, while they were talking about this and that, Yeon-jeung said.

    ¡°Shall we go back now?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Kugugugung!

    The ground shook.

    ¡°¡­.?¡±

    The Dokgo guild¡¯s 3rd group¡¯s leader, Heaven, was confused at the ground sudden movement.

    ¡°Why is thend suddenly¡­?¡±

    ¡°Is a boss monster appearing?¡±

    ¡°Ah, does the Red Snake King cause this kind of earthquake?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Heaven who was puzzled. The 3rd group¡¯s members were also suprised, and the guild members of other guilds nearby were also puzzled.

    -Heaven: Master, an earthquake has urred just now.

    The sky first reported to the guild master Sun¡¯n¡¯stars. And soon after, a whisper arrived from Sun¡¯n¡¯stars.

    #T/N: Sunbyul will now be tranted as Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, i want to make him a bit cringey like his name (£þ©`£þ)©g

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Enter the dungeon right now!

    ¡°?¡±

    At the answer of the sun star, the sky tilted its head. Suddenly entering the dungeon?

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Enter and report to me.

    In the continuous whisper of Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, Heaven sent an answer with a puzzled expression.

    -Sky: UNderstood. I will enter and report what I see.

    Sky, who sent the answer, pped as he watched the team members who were still talking.

    p p!

    Sky said, drawing attention through through the ps.

    ¡°I just received the instructions now. Ricardo-nim, Lane-nim. Please follow me and Hyes, Kebab-nim, please wait here.¡±

    Sky took Ricardo and Lane straight into the cave.

    ¡°Why are we suddenly entering the dungeon?¡±

    As he took steps, Ricardo asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. It seems to have something to do with the earthquake.¡±

    After answering Ricardo¡¯s question, Heaven arrived at the door and pulled the doorknob. And the moment the stretched rings returned to their original positions, the door opened and a message appeared.

    [Dungeon-¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ door opens.]

    [Up to 5 people can enter.]

    [Dungeon-¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯ consists of 5 areas, and is cleared when passing 5 tests.]

    [If cleared, re-entry is not possible for two weeks.]

    ¡°..?¡±

    Heaven had no choice but to wonder at the message. It was because the notification was so different.

    ¡®For 5 people? Not in 10 zones, but 5?¡¯

    Even though there were many things that changed, this was too much. Why did it suddenly change?

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars was frowning as much as possible.

    ¡°..Damn.¡±

    With a crunched face, Sun¡¯n¡¯stars read a message that caused him to curse.

    -Heaven: The number of admission has increased to 5 people.

    -Heaven: One only has to clear 5 zones now.

    -Heaven: When cleared, it is said that re-entry is impossible for 2 weeks.

    It was a whisper from the 3rd group¡¯s leader Heaven.

    ¡°They really must have cleared it.¡±

    A whisper came from Lilith. She told him that they had cleared it. He sent Heven because he couldn¡¯t believe it, but Lilith¡¯s words were not false.

    ¡°The first reward has been swept away.¡±

    It was very regrettable. It was an overwhelming difficulty. At that difficulty, a huge reward would have been waiting as the first reward, but it was very regrettable that he could not get it.

    It was then.

    Ttogttog

    Kkiiig

    After knocking, the door opened. There were not so many people in the guild who would open the door, even though Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, the owner of the room, did respond.

    ¡°Brother, what does this mean? Was the dungeon cleared?¡±

    It was the Commander who opened the door and entered.

    Commander¡¯s expression was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They cleared it.¡±

    ¡°How did they pass through District 6?¡±

    ¡°Soo-hyuk has a rted item. Very powerful against poison.¡±

    Commander frowned at Sun¡¯n¡¯stars¡¯s words.

    ¡°What are the rewards?¡±

    ¡°Gold, map. And I don¡¯t know of thest one.¡±

    After talking about the reward, Sun¡¯n¡¯stars asked the Commander.

    ¡°Are you done on your part?¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Themander was puzzled by a sudden question, but soon understood and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished talking with Kefarm. Kefarm said that he himself will do it. He showed outstanding ability against mages.¡±

    The talk with Kefarm was over. Kefarm, who had a deep grudge against Yeon-jeung and the ¡®Reader¡¯s Guild, readily epted the offer.

    Even if not, Kefarm specialized in PK. In addition, Kefarm was specialized in Pking mages.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    After hearing themander¡¯s answer, Sun¡¯n¡¯stars asked again.

    ¡°Yarion¡¯s Wrath may appear, so we have to go too. Hmm.¡±

    Of course, the probability of dropping the item on the first death was small.

    However, Yarion¡¯s Wrath was an legendary item that they had to get even with that small probability.

    ¡°But this will be time-consuming. I thought it would be impossible to pass.¡±

    Of course, he thought they were going to die in the dungeon, and he thought they would ess it until tomorrow.

    So, he prepared everything for tomorrow. However, looking at the situation, it seemed that he had to advance earlier than nned.

    ¡°No, there is no need to advance now. We have to find out where he is.¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars shook his head at themander¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh, yes. You have to find out where he usually hunts.¡±

    ¡°There will be reliable informationing soon. I will tell you then.¡±

    ¡°Yeop.¡±

    Themander nodded. Sun¡¯n¡¯stars said to themander who nodded.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make a mistake this time.¡±

    They made mistakes in the past. Because of those mistakes, the image of the Dokgo guild was severely damaged, and some guild members, including Kefarm, left.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. This time I won¡¯t make a mistake like back then. I have a really perfect n. Huh huh.¡±

    He made the perfect n, learning from his mistakes. Convinced that he would never make such a mistake again, the Commanderughed slyly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Then see you next time.¡±

    Soo-hyuk said goodbye to Lilith with a smile.

    ¡°Ah yes! See you next time!¡±

    Upon hearing Lilith¡¯s answer, Soo-hyuk also said goodbye to Yeon-jeung and warped to his subspace.

    [Warping to the subspace of the Archmage.]

    Upon arriving in the subspace, Soo-hyuk opened his inventory. And he looked at the chest with expectation.

    Trickster Ryan¡¯s Weapon chest. It was a legendary weapon¡¯s chest , just like the weapon chest obtained from in Kelta¡¯s secret cave.

    ¡®If a staff appears¡­¡¯

    He was very excited. What will happen if a staff floats up in the end?

    ¡®I can clearly pass Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡¯

    Still in the corner of his heart there was a feeling of regret when thinking of selling Yarion¡¯s Wrath. However, if the cane appeared, he could sell it without hesitation.

    If he got his main weapon, he wouldn¡¯t need Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡®Staff!¡¯

    Soo-hyuk opened the chest as he heard his heart beating. As soon as the chest was opened, a message appeared.

    And Soo-hyuk¡¯s pupils, who confirmed the message, greatly expanded.

    [You have used the Trickster Ryan¡¯s weapon chest.]

    [You have acquired .]

    ¡®Staff!¡¯

    It was because a staff appeared.

    Soo-hyuk saw the new staff in his inventory, gulping with a still anticipation.

    ¡®It¡¯s invisible.¡¯

    It was invisible ording to the item name. Only the outline was visible in the inventory. Soo-hyuk confirmed the information on the staff with only outline.

    Restrictions: Wizard, Health 1000, Wisdom 3000

    Physical Attack Amplification: 2

    Magic Attack Amplification: 7

    Even in the unequipped state, the effect of equipment can be received.

    (When equipping Magician Ryan¡¯s invisible staff, you cannot receive the effects of other weapons.)

    Description:

    This was Ryan¡¯s staff, a trickster who concealed his magical skill and made numerous scams while working as a magician even though he was an excellent mage.

    It is said that no one thought of Ryan as a mage because of the invisible staff.

    ¡®Great.¡¯

    As soon as he checked the information, the word jackpot hit his head.

    ¡®Amplification is 7?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t even see the Physical Attack Amplification. That option didn¡¯t interest Soo-hyuk, the mage, in the first ce.

    ¡®How strong is this?¡¯

    Magical attack power amplification was 7. How strong would is be?

    ¡®And you can get the effect of the equipment even in the unequipped state¡­ ¡­¡¯

    What interested him the most was the special option.

    In the unequipped state, normal equipment would have no effect.

    But it this wasn¡¯t the case for ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff¡¯. The options also were in effect in the unequipped state.

    ¡®That means my hands won¡¯t be tied up.¡±

    In other words, it meant that he could use both hands freely. And it meant that he ready for battle at any time.

    ¡®But is there no hidden option for this?¡¯

    ¡¯s hidden options could be unlocked through quests.

    But already had a special option. So, were there no special option?

    ¡®Let¡¯s check it.¡¯

    He could check it. Soo-hyuk pulled out and equipped it. Then, a message appeared at that moment.

    [The quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 1¡¯has been created.]

    [The quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 2¡¯has been created.]

    [The quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 3¡¯has been created.]

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Ahhh so many ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 137:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡®3?¡¯

    3 quests were created.

    ¡®Then there are four?¡¯

    There was already a special option on . In other words, when hepleted all quests, he would have 4 special options.

    Soo-hyuk opened the quest window and then checked what conditions must bepleted to unlock the options.

    There is a hidden option on Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff.

    Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden options of Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff! [Monster hunting through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 0 / 10,000]

    [Cast magic through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 0 / 1,000]

    Quest Reward: Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 1st Option Open

    There is a hidden option on Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff.

    Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden options of Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff!

    [Monster hunting through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 0 / 25,000]

    [Cast magic through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 0 / 3,000]

    Quest Reward: Unlock Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff¡¯s 2nd Option

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 1¡¯ to begin.

    There is a hidden option on Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff.

    Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden options of Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff!

    [Monster hunting through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 0 / 50,000]

    [Cast magic through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 0 / 10,000]

    Quest Reward: Unlock Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff¡¯s 3rd Option

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 2¡¯ to begin.

    Soo-hyuk thought after checking all three quests.

    ¡®It¡¯s more difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    The quests to unlock hidden options were even more difficult than those for .

    For it was 10,000 monsters and 20,000 monsters. All special options could be unlocked for a total of 30,000 monsters.

    However, he had to catch more monsters and had to cast a number of spells as well.

    ¡®still¡­ ¡­¡¯

    It was harder, but he was still excited. Unlike with , he wanted to open up special options.

    ¡®Let¡¯s use this and not sell it.¡¯

    When he got , he didn¡¯t feel any regret about selling.

    ¡®I should store it and open up the quest slots.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk decided to store the sword and open up the options.

    ¡®Because I have to look for other libraries soon anyway.¡¯

    Soon he would have read all books in the Hard Rock Library.

    In other words, he had to find another library, and while traveling there he would be able to work on the quests to unlock the options.

    Having made his decision, Soo-hyuk opened the equipment window and pulled out and put it in the inventory.

    [Quest will be deleted.]

    [Quest will be deleted.]

    The moment entered his inventory, the messages appeared.

    Soo-hyuk saw the messages and equipped .

    Then, after pressing the [Unequip] button, he closed the equipment window and turned his head to see moving from the equipment window to Inventory.

    ¡®This is much morefortable.¡¯

    Thanks to , the worry that remained in the corner of the heartpletely disappeared.

    Soo-hyuk closed the inventory with a rxed expression.

    Then, using the Warp Circle, he warped to Hard Rock.

    ungseong-ungseong

    Soo-hyuk left the Warp Gate and passed waiting users.

    While on his way to the library he checked the time.

    ¡®Since it¡¯s 6 o¡¯clock, I can still read for about 5 hours.

    The current time was 6pm. Excluding the evening hours, he would be able to read for about 5 hours.

    ¡°Here I go.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who soon arrived at the library, left his Mage¡¯s Badge and went straight inside. And, as he always did, he looked around the bookshelf once.

    As expected, no new books have been unlocked. Soo-hyuk returned to his desk and began reading with five white books.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jang Yul said nothing.

    He just looked at the monitor with a lost, thrilled expression.

    It was then.

    Kkiiig

    The door opened and Yang Joo-hyuk entered. Jang Yul didn¡¯t give a gaze even though Yang Joo-hyuk came in. Jang Yul¡¯s gaze was only on the monitor.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk was puzzled and approached Jang Yul¡¯s seat at the reaction of Jang Yul, who did not spare him a single nce.

    ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    And Yang Joo-hyuk, who arrived at the seat of Jang Yul, saw Jang Yul¡¯s ecstatic expression and looked at the monitor.

    ¡°..Ah¡±

    A question mark appeared on Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s face looking at the monitor. He wondered what Jang Yul was fascinated with, but there was only some item information disyed on the monitor.

    ¡°Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff?¡±

    It was .

    ¡°Ryan¡¯s?¡±

    Then, with a sudden thought, Yang Joo-hyuk frowned.

    And like Jang Yul, Yang Joo-hyuk stared at the monitor nkly. However, in contrast to Jang Yul, he wasn¡¯t lost in thought as long.

    ¡°It¡¯s been discovered?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk asked Jang Yul.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right.¡±

    Jang Yul, who was out of mind, answered Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s call.

    ¡°Did someone else than him get it?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk asked again.

    Jang Yul didn¡¯t say anything. And that was enough. Yang Joo-hyuk muttered with a deep sigh.

    ¡°Why did that staff appear¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Thunderstorm!¡±

    m bam bam!

    A lightning storm was cast and lightning strikes rained down from six spheres floating in the sky.

    -Kwiig!

    -Kwiiiiig!

    -Kwiiiig!

    The Red Snakes, who had been stunned for 5 seconds because of Yeon-jeung¡¯s skill, were unable to avoid the thunderbolts and began to scream painfully.

    ¡®When should I ask him?¡¯

    However, Lilith, who cast Thunderstorm, was not looking at the Red Snake. She was looking at Yeon-jeung¡¯s back in front of Red Snake.

    ¡®How should I ask where he hunt?¡¯

    The reason Lilith stared at Yeon-jeung was because of Soo-hyuk. Currently, Lilith had to locate Soo-hyuk.

    ¡®I think it would be strange to ask him¡­¡¯

    If she were to ask where Soo-hyuk was? It would be strange.

    ¡®He might notice that I¡¯m selling information.¡¯

    Beyond thinking weird, he might notice.

    ¡®Maybe I can ask him before I leave.¡¯

    After clearing the dungeon, Soo-hyuk disappeared immediately. At the time, she didn¡¯t ask because she didn¡¯t need to get Soo-hyuk¡¯s location.

    ¡®If you need a location, tell me before that, why did you tell me sote?¡¯

    Lilith recalled Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, the leader of the Dokgo Guild, who wanted the location of Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Five! Nice! Level up!¡±

    It was then. When Red Snake died, Yeon-jeung shouted.

    It seemed like he leveled up after hunting the Red Snakes.

    ¡°Oh, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°The EXP is pretty good. It would have been nice if Soo-hyuk stayed with us.¡±

    Lilith talked and naturally mentioned Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Haha, that would have been. If we stayed together, we could have found and hunted more.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where does Soo-hyuk usually hunt?¡±

    Lilith watched Yeon-jeung¡¯s attention while speaking with him, and asked carefully.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk?¡±

    Yeon-jeung asked Lilith¡¯s question.

    And after thinking for a moment, he said.

    ¡°It was an unexplored area in the Resha Kingdom¡­¡±

    ¡°Resha kingdom was unexplored, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said there were monsters that were very weak against poison in some unexplored areas. He told me he¡¯s hunting those.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Lilith nodded.

    ¡°Oh, I remembered it!¡±

    The moment Lilith nodded, Yeon-jeung thought and eximed.

    ¡°The Grasnd of Life! The monsters there have a high level, but they are particrly vulnerable to poison and he could hunt them easily. So, it¡¯s easy for him. And the town is also quite close to the location, so it¡¯s easy to go back and forth.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is he ying solo and not hunting in a party?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Soo-hyuk loves solo y.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he likes solo y.¡±

    Lilith nodded once again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kite it!¡±

    Yeon-jeung said to Lilith, who nodded.

    ¡°Mhmm!¡±

    Lilith replied, and Yeon-jeung went straight away to aggro the Red Snake.

    -Lilith: I found it.

    As soon as Yeon-jeung left, Lilith whispered to Sun¡¯n¡¯stars.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Where is he?

    Soon after, the answer came from Sun¡¯n¡¯stars.

    -Lilith: He is supposed to hunt in the Grasnd of Life, one of the unexplored areas of the Resha Kingdom.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Resha Kingdom, isn¡¯t it the Hwarang Guild¡¯s area?¡±

    Commander frowned.

    ¡°Right. It became a little troublesome.¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars nodded and answered. The Hwarang Guild could be called the No. 1 guild of the Resha Kingdom. The Dokgo Guild had a bad rtionship with the Hwarang Guild.

    It could be said that the situation was quite awkward now, when they had to go to the Resha Kingdom to catch Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°We can¡¯t work in the vige. There is a high probability of crossing paths with the Hwarang Guild. I think it would be to get him in the Grasnd of Life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    ¡°Are you going right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I still have something to prepare.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    -Doran: I see. Then I¡¯ll contact you when they appear.

    A whisper came from Doran.

    -Yeon-jeung: Thank you.

    Yeon-jeung thanked Doran as he ended the chat.

    ¡®Now, back to this.¡¯

    After finishing the chat, Yeon-jeung started running around and looking for Red Snakes. He was deep in the Red Snake¡¯s habitat that it wasn¡¯t long before Yeon-jeung was able to find three Red Snakes.

    Yeon-jeung pulled a rock out of the inventory. Of course, it was not an ordinary rock. It was a special rock that caused a weak electric shock to the enemy it hit.

    Shuaak!

    Yeon-jeung, who pulled out the stone, threw the stone at a group of 3 Red Snakes aiming for the middle one.

    Tug! Jjijijig!

    -Kwiiig!!

    Soon the rock hit and emitted a spark, and the Red Snake spit out a angry roar. Then it started rushing towards Yeon-jeung. The other two Red Snakes followed.

    Yeon-jeung led three Red Snakes rushing towards him and thought, while returning to Lilith.

    ¡®I hope I am wrong. At first I thought my suspicions were nonsense. However, the situations that took ce over time kept following my suspicions.

    ¡®If my suspicions are correct¡­ ¡­

    Yeon-jeung frowned. What if he was right? What should he do if the suspicions he thought were nonsense became reality?

    ¡°Haahhhhh¡­¡­¡±

    He just sighed.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Ahhh so many ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 138:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    -Kwiiig!

    ¡®4.¡¯

    -Kwiiiiiig!

    ¡®5.¡¯

    The Red Snakes, which used to be 3, began to increase one by one as they headed to their destination.

    ¡°Lilith! 6!¡±

    When he arrived at his destination, there were a total of 6 monsters.

    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Lilith responded, and Yeon-jeung turned around. As soon as he stopped moving, the Red Snake¡¯s attacks began. Yeon-jeung was ustomed to wielding shields and smacking the heads of the Red Snakes with it.

    ¡°Thunder God¡¯s Fury!¡±

    While Yeon-jeung was pulling Red Snakes¡¯ aggro, Lilith, who finished casting, casts Thunder God¡¯s Fury.

    ¡°How long do you want to continue?¡±

    After she killed all six red snakes, Lilith asked.

    ¡°Well, we can also stop now?¡±

    At Lilith¡¯s question, Yeon-jeung thought for a moment and then asked.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m pretty tired, especially after that dungeon exploration today.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s stop for today. Are you going to the safe zone?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll log out right here!¡±

    Lilith shook her head and answered.

    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    And she logged out after saying goodbye.

    Yeon-jeung silently stared at the ce where Lilith was.

    ¡°Ahh..¡±

    Yeon-jeung shook his head with a short sigh, opened his inventory and pulled out the scroll.

    Suaak

    It was a warp scroll that could teleport him to the guild house. Yeon-jeung ripped the scroll, moved to the guild house, and headed to his room.

    ¡®Before logging out¡­¡¯

    Upon arriving at the room, Yeon-jeung opened an inventory. It was to check was something before logging out.

    ¡®I should check the map.¡¯

    Yeon-jeung pulled out the map he got as a reward from ¡®Ryan¡¯s Dungeon¡¯. Then he opened the map and checked it.

    ¡°Five?¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who opened the map and started checking from the left, eximed admiration as soon as he started.

    ¡°The Forest of Enchantment?¡±

    It was because there was a known area in the lower left.

    ¡°There are ces like this when you pass it.¡±

    Yeon-jeung moved his gaze and identified unexplored areas that he explore when he crossed the swamp of enchantment.

    It was a legendary map, so it was very detailed, unlike ordinary maps.

    ¡°The lowest ones are at 600¡­¡±

    Even the names and levels of the monsters that appeared were listed.

    This information might seem unimpressive, but one could obtain more detailed information about the monsters from the NPCs through the name.

    Using the levels one could also determine the difficulty of the maps. Therefore name and level were more important information than it might seem.

    ¡°There are three dungeons?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the monster¡¯s information on the map. The map also showed the location of dungeons. It was not one, but a total of three.

    ¡°First reward¡­ ¡­

    Because, no one has cleared the dungeon yet.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Yeon-jeung smiled at the thought of being able to obtain the first reward and checked the map.

    ¡°uh?¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who was checking the map, quickly eximed confused. This is because a familiar word was seen on the map.

    ¡°Hayden?¡±

    That word was Hayden. Hayden, what Soo-hyuk was looking for, was in the right corner of the map.

    ¡°Huh¡­

    Yeon-jeung eximed and opened the friend¡¯s window. Then he whispered to Soo-hyuk.

    -Yeon-jeung: Soo-hyuk!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    Soo-hyuk was startled while looking at the message. And after returning the five books that had lost their light, they headed to the bookshelf.

    It was then.

    -Yeon-jeung: Soo-hyuk!

    A whisper came from Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: What is it?

    After send the whisper and arriving at the bookshelf, Soo-hyuk began to pull out the shiny books he had not read yet.

    -Yeon-jeung: Jackpot! Great news!

    When he pulled out the book, Yeon-jeung whispered again.

    ¡®Great?¡¯

    How great can it be? It has been less than five hours since they split up. What big thing could have happened in the meantime?

    ¡®Is it the map?¡¯

    Did he find a jackpot on the map?

    -Soo-hyuk: What jackpot?

    -Yeon-jeung: Found it!

    -Soo-hyuk: What?

    -Yeon-jeung: Hayden!

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Soo-hyuk was surprised by Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper.

    -Yeon-jeung: It¡¯s on the map I got.

    -Yeon-jeung: Hayden¡¯s location!

    -Yeon-jeung: The way!

    -Yeon-jeung: That is! I know the way.

    Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper poured out.

    -Soo-hyuk: How can I go there?

    -Yeon-jeung: That¡¯s a bit hard to exin in words, and I¡¯ll show you it yourself! When can we meet?

    Soo-hyuk lowered his head at Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper and looked at the book in his hand. Then, while thinking for a moment, he whispered to Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: Now?

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes, are you busy?

    -Soo-hyuk: No, I¡¯ve got time.

    -Yeon-jeung: Okay! Then let¡¯s meet now!

    -Soo-hyuk: Can I go to the guild house?

    -Yeon-jeung: No! Don¡¯te to the guild house! never!

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper, Soo-hyuk was puzzled. Perhaps there is a reason why he should not go to the guild house, because Yeon-jeung¡¯s reaction was too strong.

    -Soo-hyuk: Then where do we meet?

    -Yeon-jeung: Are you a Hard Rock now?

    -Soo-hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon-jeung: Fade Empire,e to Reas Vige.

    -Soo-hyuk: All right.

    Soo-hyuk ended the chat with Yeon-jeung. And while looking at the book with a very regretful expression, he put it back to where it was.

    Soo-hyuk, who had left the book, left the library. And headed to the Warp Gate.

    ¡®Is it because it¡¯s night?¡¯

    Was it because midnight was nearing? There was no line at the Warp Gate, which one usually had to wait in line for.

    Soo-hyuk warped right through the warp gate into the Fade Empire¡¯s Reas Vige.

    Suaak

    Soo-hyuk looked around from the Warp Gate.

    ¡®Why did you tell me toe to a ce like this?¡¯

    Reas¡¯ Warp Gate was empty. Not a single user was seen. Why did Yeon-jeung want to meet at such a ce?

    -Soo-hyuk: I¡¯ve arrived. Where are you?

    Soo-hyuk whispered to Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    About 3 seconds after sending the whisper, Yeon-jeung¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Why did you tell me toe to a ce like this?¡±

    Soo-hyuk asked Yeon-jeung.

    Yeon-jeung scratched his head as he thought silently about Soo-hyuk¡¯s question. Yeon-jeung, who stopped scratching and pondering, told Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°Yes, you should better know.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first. To a quiet ce.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°What about the Devil Guild?¡±, asked Commander.

    ¡°The Devil Guild?¡±

    Kefarm, sitting on the other side, replied with a question and showed with a bloody smile.

    ¡°They arepletely scared.¡±

    ¡°What? Then they won¡¯t ept the request?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they say they never take requests for work rted to Soo-hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Even if we give them 50,000 gold for each kill?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Huh, how scared are they?¡±, Commander frowned.

    50,000 gold was 5 Mio. ? in cash. Even with 5 Mio. ? they won¡¯t ept the request?

    ¡°The Demon Guild ispletely out. It¡¯s all dead.¡±

    ¡°I know. But when do you n to start?¡±

    Kefarm nodded at Commander¡¯s words and asked. Commander responded to Kefarm¡¯s question after checking the time.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. So, let¡¯s start tomorrow morning. From 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will be ready by 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    After the conversation, Commander and Kefarm faced each other and smiled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°What? Lilith is selling information?¡±

    Words that werepletely unexpected flowed from Yeon-jeung¡¯s mouth, and Soo-hyuk was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure yet.¡±

    Yeon-jeung responded to Soo-hyuk¡¯s surprised reaction.

    ¡°I will have the results soon. Tomorrow, at thetest in two days.¡±

    ¡°What if she is selling information?¡±, Soo-hyuk asked.

    What if information was being sold as Yeon-jeung said?

    ¡°The Dokgo guild or the Solitude guild might approach you soon. The chances of them wanting to have a conversation with you are small. They will try to kill you.¡±

    Lilith knew Soo-hyuk had Yarion¡¯s Wrath. What if Lilith sold the information? The Dokgo guild would approach Soo-hyuk.

    Of course, it was very likely that their intention was not a conversation.

    ¡°No, not Dogko, Lilith.¡±

    Soo-hyuk said, shaking his head at Yeon-jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung eximed, pondered for a while, and then said.

    ¡°I have to end it.¡±

    What if Lilith sold the information? They couldn¡¯t go together anymore.

    ¡°Not just anywhere, but even worse the Dogko guild.¡±

    In addition, if the information was sold to the Dogko Guild it would be even worse.

    Soo-hyuk couldn¡¯t say anything to Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the map.¡±

    As the atmosphere subsided, Yeon-jeung smiled and pulled out the map.

    Then he spread the map on a table, lifted his finger and pointed to the right corner.

    ¡°This is the ce you were looking for.¡±

    ¡®Hayden!¡¯

    Soo-hyuk looked at the right corner indicated by Yeon-jeung, where Hayden was.

    ¡°Here is the Forest of Enchantment that I know.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said, pointing to the Forest of Enchantment in the left corner.

    ¡°To get to Hayden¡­¡±

    Yeon-jeung again moved his finger toward Hayden and started pointing to the areas in between.

    ¡°You have to cross the Laygas Mountains, cross the Desert of Death, and go through three ces to the Reika Forest.¡±

    To get to Hayden from the Forest of Enchantment, one had to cross the Laygas Mountains, the Death Desert, and the Reika Forest.

    ¡°Before crossing the three areas after the Forest of Enchantment, you first have to reach it.¡±

    An additional problem was that the road to the Forest of Enchantment was not easy.

    ¡°Even if you exclude the Rail ins, which have be popr, you have to pass through five other regions to reach the Forest of Enchantment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very far.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    At Soo-hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon-jeung nodded.

    ¡°Only reaching the Forest of Enchantment takes two days.¡±

    ¡°What? Two days?¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who was looking at the map, raised his head at Yeon-jeung¡¯s words and asked.

    ¡°Not even Hayden, but the Forest of Enchantment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you go straight, you might get there within a day if you hurry, but that¡¯s nearly impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The monsters there are no joke. It¡¯s a level 500 area. You have to avoid it.¡±

    ¡°Then, until Haydn¡­ ¡­

    Blurred Soo-hyuk looked at the map. The levels of monsters were on the map. The lowest monster was 600.

    How is he supposed to get through the level 600 monsters when he even has to avoid the level 500 monsters?

    ¡°If I go now, it will take too long.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡±

    Yeon-jeung asked. Soo-hyuk thought to Yeon-jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡®Is it necessary to do this now?¡¯

    He just found out About the quest.

    It wasn¡¯t a quest he had toplete soon.

    ¡®How would Iplete it if I go?¡¯

    In addition, getting there was a problem, too. Even the monsters on the way had to be avoided.

    How would he be able toplete the quest, when he even had to avoid the monsters on the way?

    ¡°I thought about it.¡±

    After pondering, Soo-hyuk told Yeon-jeung who was waiting for an answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it slowly. I don¡¯t have to go right now. I don¡¯t think I can make it. It¡¯s enough just to figure out the way for now. Thank you.¡±

    It was enough just to figure out how to get there. The quest didn¡¯t run away, and he could work on it gradually.

    ¡°Yes, I thought so as well.¡±

    Yeon-jeung nodded at Soo-hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Are you going to the library now?¡±

    Then he asked.

    ¡°Or are you going hunting?¡±

    Soo-hyuk replied with a smile to Yeon-jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡°You already know.¡±

    It was a question that had already been answered.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Ahhh so many ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 139:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°Will those guys really appear? If not he might just be imagining things.¡±

    Guild Master Fabi of the Hwarang Guild asked.

    ¡°Well?¡±

    Doran nced at Fabi¡¯s question.

    ¡°I epted Yeon-jeung¡¯s request, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll show up either.¡±

    They were observing the surroundings because of Yeon-jeung¡¯s request.

    However, their target was unlikely to appear, as Fabi thought.

    ¡°But what if they shows up?¡± Doran asked Fabi. What if the Dokgo guild appeared in the vige ¡®Aryl¡¯ ??as Yeon-jeung said in the first ce?

    ¡°What will we do then?¡±

    Fabi replied at Doran¡¯s question clenching his jaw.

    ¡°We have to return to them what they did back then.¡±

    Fabi frowned on his memories of what had been done by the Dokgo guild in the past.

    Doran nodded, as if he understood it.

    It was then.

    -Pill: Guildmanager-nim.

    A whisper came from Pill, one of the guild members waiting in ¡®Aryl¡¯ vige.

    -Doran: Yes!

    -Pill: That bastard Kefarm appeared?

    ¡°..!¡±

    Doran was surprised when he saw the whisper.

    ¡®He really showed up?¡¯

    They thought he wouldn¡¯t show up, but he really showed up in the end?

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    When Doran¡¯s expression suddenly changed, Fabi asked, guessing what happened.

    ¡°He showed up. Kefarm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Like Doran, Fabi was surprised.

    -Doran: How many people are with him?

    Doran asked Pill.

    -Pill: He¡¯s alone.

    -Doran: He¡¯s alone?

    -Pill: Yes, I checked if there were any people I didn¡¯t know, but there weren¡¯t.

    Doran frowned at Pill¡¯s answer.

    ¡®That bastard might be crazy, but he wouldn¡¯te alone.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t understand why Kefarm came alone.

    Kefarm might not be like everyone else, but even he had to acknowledge this ce. Why did hee alone? Did he think he could do it alone?

    When Doran was thinking about Pill¡¯s whisper, a whisper came to Fabi as well.

    -Sword Pressure: Gilma-nim. #T/N: short for guildmaster

    -Fabi: Yes, Pressure.

    -Sword Pressure: Commander is outside of the vige?

    -Fabi: Commander? Of the Dokgo guild?

    -Sword Pressure: Yes, and he¡¯s with some people I haven¡¯t seen before.

    -Fabi: How many are there?

    -Sword Pressure: I¡¯ve seen 10 so far, including themander.

    -Fabi: I see. I will be there soon. Please keep an eye on them.

    -Sword Pressure: Understood.

    After finishing whispering with Sword Pressure, Fabi called Doran.

    ¡°Myungwoon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That bastard Commander has also shown up.¡±

    ¡°As I thought, Kefarm wouldn¡¯t appear alone.¡±

    Doran nodded and said. After all, Kefarm didn¡¯te alone.

    ¡°How will we do it?¡±

    Doran, who stopped nodding, asked Fabi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Commander! I want to see him crushed.¡±

    Fabi replied with a smile at Doran¡¯s question.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Kefarm.¡±

    Doran also said with a smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°But what if he¡¯s not in town?¡±

    ¡°Well, that would be a problem¡­ ¡­

    At Kefarm¡¯s question, Commander started to mumble the words as he pondered. Kefarm looked at Commander and said in a quiet voice that only themander could hear it.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ what?¡±

    The Commander was suprised at Kefarm¡¯s question.

    ¡°No matter how much I think about it. I don¡¯t understand why you had mee to this dangerous ce just because he is a friend of that bastard.¡±

    Kefarm didn¡¯t understand Commander¡¯s determination to kill Soo-hyuk in this dangerous ce, just because he was a new guild member in the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild and a friend of Yeon-jeung.

    Commander didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡®There is definitely a reason.¡¯

    And in response to Commander¡¯s silence, Kefarm was convinced that there were other reasons.

    ¡°Is there a reason you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Kefarm asked Commander who was contemting.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Haaa.¡±

    Commander sighed deeply at Kefarm¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yes, I guess, I should tell you.¡± Then he looked around and said in a very quiet voice.

    ¡°He has Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Kefarm¡¯s pupils shook at themander¡¯s words.

    ¡®That, Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡¯

    He thought it would not be a normal reason. But Yarion¡¯s Wrath?

    It was a really unexpected reason.

    ¡°This stays between us.¡±

    ¡°¡­.Okay.¡±

    Kefarm calmed his surprise and answered.

    ¡°It will be troublesome, if you get caught. Take care.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    At the Commander¡¯s anxious words, Kefarm pointed up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the guild mark changed? Huh.¡±

    He left the Dokgo guild and created the Solitude guild. Of course, the guild mark had also changed.

    The guild mark of the Dokgo guild was famous, but the guild mark of the Solitude guild was not. Wouldn¡¯t it be too shy if it was seen close to this area?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Kefarm went to the vige alone.

    ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild¡¯s mark¡­

    Upon entering the vige, Kefarm looked directly above the heads of those walking around.

    It was to find the guild mark of the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild.

    -Commander: How is it? Have you found him?

    After about 10 minutes passed, a whisper came from Commander.

    -Kefarm: No. I can¡¯t see him.

    Kefarm responded to the Commander and looked around again.

    Stop!

    Kefarm stopped looking around. This is because he saw a familiar guild mark. It was not the mark of the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild.

    ¡®Hwarang Guild!¡¯

    The guild mark that stopped Kefarm was the mark of the Hwarang guild. Kefarm continued naturally and passed silently without giving any nce to the user wearing the ¡®Hwarang¡¯ guild mark.

    ¡®Ahh¡­¡¯

    Kefarm, who passed by the guild members of the Hwarang guild, exhaled a sigh of relief.

    However after that situation continued for a while, Kefarm stopped walking. Five users wearing the Hwarang guild mark were approaching from the front.

    ¡®Doran¡­.¡¯

    The problem was that among those five there was someone who was already showing his teeth.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡±

    Asked Doran, who stopped walking in front of Kefarm.

    Kefarm pondered how he would answer, then opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ I am traveling.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Doran raised his bow, questioning Kefarm¡¯s answer. At Doran¡¯s bow lifted up, Kefarm said, frowning.

    ¡°What to do¡­ ¡­¡±

    Hoeg!

    However, Kefarm closed his mouth and stepped sideways to avoid the arrow.

    Pik!

    An arrow passed through the ce where Kefarm had been and hit the ground behind it.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Seeing the arrow stuck in the ground, Kefarm frowned and asked Doran.

    ¡°What¡¯s crazy, I¡¯m just doing what you taught me, right?¡±

    Doran replied with a bloody smile at Kefam¡¯s words. Then he pulled the string again.

    ¡°This dog¡­ ¡­¡±

    Kefarm cursed Doran¡¯s actions.

    Hoeg!

    Of course, he had to shut my mouth on the way. This was because a new arrow headed his way. Kefarm again avoided to the side.

    Kefarm, who escaped sideway, quickly checked the surroundings.

    It was to find the escape route. How could this situation be a one-on-one?

    If he continued to fight in the current situation, he would die a dog¡¯s death.

    ¡®Damn!¡¯

    However, Kefarm, who checked the surroundings to find the escape route, was forced to swear.

    It was because the Hwarang guild members were cutting him off from the surroundings.

    ¡®twelve.¡¯

    Five in front, two right, two left, three in the back. The number of Hwarang guild members nearby was a total of 12.

    ¡®You must be crazy.¡¯

    There was no way to escape.

    ¡°I left the Dokgo guild! That¡¯s what happened back then was when I was in the Dokgo guild!¡±

    Eventually, Kefarm gave up running away and shouted to Doran. Doran said with a bloody smile at Kefarm¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Howe Commander was with you then?¡±

    Kefarm was bound to be surprised.

    ¡®How did he know that?¡¯

    Commander did not enter the vige. He was waiting outside so he wouldn¡¯t rm anyone because of the guild mark. But how did Doran know about Commander?

    ¡®Is it a trap?¡¯

    Was it a trap?

    ¡®Right! It¡¯s strange that these guys are here like this!¡¯

    After thinking a little, the trap was clear.

    It was know that the area belonged to ??the Hwarang Guild, but this was not a famous city.

    In the first ce, the fact that there were Hwarang guild members here meant that it was a trap.

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    Kefam said, staring at Doran.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about running by logging out and calling Commander. Fabi went to see him. Commander will also be busy. Oh, your guild members too!¡±

    Doran responded at Kefarm¡¯s protest.

    ¡°So.¡±

    Having finished speaking, Doranughed and readied an arrow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have you die quietly.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yeon-jeung said nothing. He was just watching the whisper with his mouth shut. It was a whisper from Doran.

    -Doran: Commander and Kefarm showed up.

    -Doran: We killed them all.

    -Doran: But how did you know?

    -Doran: Is something here? If these guys came to our area¡­ ¡­ .

    ¡®I was hoping, it wasn¡¯t true.¡¯

    He hoped this whisper would note from Doran.

    ¡®To think Lilith will betray me¡­¡¯

    He hoped that members of the Dokgo guild or the Solitude guild would not appear.

    -Yeon-jeung: There was a traitor in the guild.

    Yeon-jeung responded to Doran¡¯s whisper. Then, Doran¡¯s whisper arrived, showing his surprise and embarrassment.

    -Doran: Really? A Traitor?

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes, I¡¯ll tell you when the situation is cleared upter. Thanks for your help.

    -Doran: No. Rather, I¡¯m grateful for sharing this information. It was nice to be able to take revenge thanks to you.

    -Yeon-jeung: I will contact you again, next time.

    -Doran: Mhm.

    Yeon-jeung finished whispering with Doran and opened a friend window to check Lilith¡¯s connection status.

    -Yeon-jeung: Lilith

    Lilith was online and Yeon-jeung whispered to Lilith.

    -Lilith: Yes!

    Shortly after the whisper was sent, an answer came from Lilith.

    -Yeon-jeung: Could youe to the guild house in a while?

    -Lilith: Guild house?

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes. I have something to tell you.

    -Lilith: All right! I will be there soon.

    Yeon-jeung, who finished chatting with Lilith, then sent a whisper to Soo-hyuk. It was to let him know that Lilith¡¯s betrayal was certain.

    -Yeon-jeung: Soo-hyuk.

    However, even after a minute of whispering, Soo-hyuk didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡®Is he reading a book again?¡¯

    It felt like he was reading a book.

    When Yeon-jeung remembered Soo-hyuk¡¯s love for reading, he smiled and thought, tapping his finger on the desk.

    ¡®How will I do it¡­ ¡­

    Soon Lilith wasing. What should he do?

    What should he say? How should he start and how should it end?

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Ahhhh.¡±

    Lost in thoughts, Yeon-jeung sighed.

    And he muttered a little.

    ¡°I trusted you.¡±

    He was so bitter that he had been betrayed by someone he trusted.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Ahhh so many ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 140:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    Some timeter.

    Ttogttog

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Lilith had arrived.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Kkiiig

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Lilith opened the door and entered.

    ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± Lilith came into the room and naturally sat down on the sofa and asked Yeon-jeung.

    Suok

    Yeon-jeung stood up without answering Lilith¡¯s question. Then he sat down opposite to Lilith and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Lilith.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Lilith asked with a puzzled expression when Yeon-jeung called out to her instead of answering the question.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    And Yeon-jeung asked Lilith in a serious tone.

    ¡°¡­.?¡±

    Lilith stayed silent in response to Yeon-jeung¡¯s question. She was just looking at Yeon-jeung with an slightly more confused expression.

    Yeon-jeung also looked at Lilith without saying anything.

    Lilith thought of Yeon-jeung¡¯s eyes and atmosphere.

    ¡®I feel that he¡¯s angry at me¡­.¡¯

    Lilith could see that Yeon-jeung was angry.

    But she couldn¡¯t figure out why. What made Yeon-jeung angry?

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡­¡±

    ¡°Not with any other guild, but especially the Dokgo guild?¡±

    It was then.

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Lilith was startled.

    ¡°Well, what .. happened¡­.¡±

    Surprised, Lilith stuttered. And I looked at Yeon-jeung with an anxious look.

    ¡®¡­..Huuu¡¯

    At Lilith¡¯s reaction, Yeon-jeung sighed deeply. He hoped it was a coincidence that the Dokgo guild appeared.

    It was not a coincidence that the Dokgo guild appeared.

    ¡°We¡¯re we not good enough?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars opened his friend window.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    And he looked at his friend window and tilted his head.

    ¡®Why is he logged out?¡¯

    This was because Commander was not online.

    ¡®It¡¯s not even lunchtime.¡¯

    Sunbyul checked the time. It wasn¡¯t even lunchtime.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    What could have happened?

    ¡®No, they would have reported it, if something happened.¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Sun¡¯n¡¯stars shook his head.

    They would have reported if something had happened.

    It was then.

    -Rooting: Sun¡¯n¡¯stars.

    A whisper came from Routing.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Yes.

    -Rooting: I think you should log out for a bit now. News are that Commander has failed.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Yes? Failed?

    -Rooting: Yes, he was reported dead. The Hwarang guild was supposed to be involved. You told us to notify you by phone if anything happens. He will be able to give you a more detailed report.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: I see.

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars ended his whisper with Looting. Then he immediately logged out.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung emerged from the capsule and checked his mobile phone.

    There were countless calls from the Commander, Lee Ho-young.

    Kim Hyun-sung called Lee Ho-young.

    -Brother!

    As soon as the call connected, he heard Lee Ho-young¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung went straight to the main point.

    -It was a trap!

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    And at the words of Lee Ho-young that followed, Kim Hyun-sung was bound to be puzzled.

    ¡°A trap?¡±

    A trap?

    ¡°What do you mean? Exin it to me slowly.¡±

    -Those motherfuckers of the Hwarang Guild were waiting for us!

    ¡°What? The Hwarang Guild were waiting?¡±

    -Yes, they knew we wereing!

    Kim Hyun-sung could not say anything.

    ¡®Laying in wait? False information?¡¯

    After listening to Lee Ho-young¡¯s words, my head gotplicated.

    Ò» brother?

    As Kim Hyun-sung was silent, Lee Ho-young called Kim Hyun-sung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hang up. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    At the call of Lee Ho-young, Kim Hyun-sung hung up the phone. And was pondering again.

    ¡®How did it happen?¡¯

    There were three scenarios that could be considered in the current situation.

    First, the Hwarang Guild happened to be waiting there.

    Second, that Lilith intentionally handed over false information.

    Finally, the third was that Yeon-jeung noticed Lilith¡¯s betrayal.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a coincidence.¡¯

    The probability of the first case urring was close to zero. The vige ¡®Aryl¡¯ ??was not where the Hwarang¡¯s Guild House was located, nor was it a famous city. It was just one of many viges. They couldn¡¯t have waited there by coincidence.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way Lilith deliberately passed over such information.¡¯

    Lilith has only handed him reliable information so far. All of the sudden she would hand over such information? Like the first scenario, the probability of the second scenario was also close to zero.

    ¡®Then Yeon-jeung must have noticed it and knowingly fed her false information¡­ ¡­

    The third scenario remained. This meant Yeon-jeung noticed Lilith¡¯s betrayal and fed Lilith false information.

    ¡®It¡¯s the worst.¡¯

    What if Yeon-jeung noticed Lilith¡¯s betrayal? It was the worst.

    ¡®He will post it on the board in any case.¡¯

    The loss of a high-quality informant was already a loss, but Yeon-jeung wouldn¡¯t stay quiet either.

    In the old game the image of the Dokgo Guild was severely damaged by Yeon-jeung. And Kefarm, an elite guild member, and some other guild members left the guild.

    ¡®I have to talk to her first.¡¯ There was nothing for sure yet. He first had to hear what had happened form Lilith.

    Jeobeogjeobeog

    Kim Hyun-sung put his phone down and headed to the capsule.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡®How¡­

    Lilith was ashamed by the current situation.

    ¡®How..

    She was so ashamed that Yeon-jeung knew.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ I have enjoyed all the time we spend together.¡±

    Yeon-jeung said. Then the messages began to appear.

    [You have be a general guild member.]

    [You were expelled from the guild ¡®Reader¡¯.]

    Suaak

    Following the message, the guild mark of the leader guild that was above Lilith¡¯s head also disappeared.

    Yeon-jeung looked at Lilith silently. Lilith stood up from the sofa, while Yeon-jeung silently observed her.

    ¡°Ah, Yeon-jeung.¡±

    Slump

    And she knelt down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t in the right mind for a while.¡±

    On her knees asking for forgiveness, Lilith looked at Yeon-jeung.

    Yeon-jeung only looked at her cold and confused. But that was all. Disgust appeared, but the coldness did not disappear.

    But Lilith didn¡¯t leave.

    She looked at Yeon-jeung while kneeling down.

    There was a moment of silence.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    It was Yeon-jeung who broke the silence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do yet. I need to get my head sorted out first.¡±

    After Yeon-jeung finished speaking, she bit her teeth.

    Lilith admired Yeon-jeung¡¯s words and actions. It wasn¡¯t that she had never seen Yeon-jeung angry. Thanks to the Dokgo Guild, she had seen it many times.

    However, being the target of his anger was a whole other story.

    Shhh

    Lilith, who had tried kneel until Yeon-jeung would forgive her, stood up.

    And she left the room with aplicated expression.

    ¡®What do I do now?¡¯

    Lilith, who exited the guild house, thought while walking in a lost pace. She was so ashamed that she had no idea what to do.

    It was then.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Lilith?

    A whisper came from Sun¡¯n¡¯stars.

    Lilith couldn¡¯t answer immediately even after seeing Sun¡¯n¡¯stars¡¯s whisper. It was because she was anxious for some reason.

    -Lilith: Yes.

    However, as it could not be ignored, Lilith quickly responded to Sun¡¯n¡¯stars¡¯s whisper.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Something strange happened. I think we should talk for a while. Do you have time to talk?

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars¡¯s whisper hit Lilith¡¯s anxiety.

    It was because Sun¡¯n¡¯stars¡¯ whisper was rted to the current situation.

    -Lilith: I was caught.

    As Lilith thought about how to send the answer, Lilith finished thinking and sent whisper.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Did Yeon-jeung notice?

    -Lilith: Yes.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: It certainly was. Then about your guild¡­ ¡­ .

    -Lilith: I was kicked out.

    -Sun¡¯n¡¯stars: Then, we can talk with ease. Come to our guild house. I¡¯d love to hear about what happened.

    Lilith frowned at Sunstar¡¯s whisper. But that¡¯s all, I had to go.

    -Lilith: I see. I will be there soon.

    Lilith answered Sunbyul¡¯s whisper and headed to the Dokgo Guild¡¯s Guild House.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Dadadadadadag!

    Yang Joo-hyuk was constantly hitting the keyboard.

    ¡°Manager.¡±

    That¡¯s when Jang Yul came.

    ¡°Yes, What is it?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk responded to Jang Yul¡¯s call while continuing to hit the keyboard.

    ¡°I got what you asked for back then.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    At Jang Yul¡¯s words, Yang Joo-hyuk had no choice but to ask. It was because he had asked him for a lot of different things.

    ¡°When Soo-hyuk found the staff you asked me to find the staff¡¯s rating and rted items.¡±, Jang Yul replied to Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s question.

    Legendary items also had an additional rating. There were a total of six sses, from ss 1 to ss 6 with ss 1 being the best.

    ¡°Oh, that!¡±

    When Soo-hyuk acquired the ¡®Legendary¡¯ weapon Yang Joo-hyuk asked Jang Yul for the rating and rted items.

    ¡°Yes, what ss is it?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk, who made up his memory, asked Jang-yul behind when he touched the keyboard.

    ¡°It¡¯s ss 2.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ss 2?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk frowned at Jang Yul¡¯s answer.

    ¡°No, I thought it was ss 1 why is it ss 2? This is making me anxious.¡±

    Not the best ss 1, but the ss 2 below that. But why did Yang Joo-hyuk react like this?

    ¡°Ah, do you know about the creation of the ¡®God¡¯ item grade?¡±

    It was because of the secret ording to the ss. The secret was rted to the ¡®God¡¯ grade, the grade above the ¡®Legendary¡¯ grade.

    There were very few ¡°God¡±-level items that can be obtained with difficulty.

    Most of the ¡®God¡¯-grade items were manufactured.

    And the main ingredient needed to make ¡®God¡¯ grade equipment was ¡®Legendary¡¯ grade equipment.

    Not all ¡®Legendary¡¯ equipment were suitable as ingredient. First ss ¡®Legendary¡¯ equipment couldn¡¯t be used as a material for ¡®God¡¯ grade equipment.

    The only materials that could be used were ¡®Legendary¡¯ equipment of level 2 or lower.

    Of course, not all ¡®Legendary¡¯ equipment below grade 2 were suitable as material.

    ¡°To craft it? What about the rted items?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk, who wished it wasn¡¯t a ingredient even though it was 2nd ss, felt uneasy at Jang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, there were two?¡±

    Jang Yul said in a rxed voice, as if he didn¡¯t notice Yang Joo-hyuks worries.

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°¡¯Void¡¯ and ¡®The Intangible Destroyer¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What are the options?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to exin in words. I¡¯ll show it to youter.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Jang Yul returned to his seat at Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s answer. When Jang Yul returned and Yang Joo-hyuk thought.

    ¡®What if he figured out how to craft it?¡¯

    What if he figured out how to craft a ¡®God¡¯ grade item?

    ter.¡¯

    Then, with a sudden thought, Yang Joo-hyuk was able to forget his worry.

    ¡®He said it was ridiculously difficult?¡¯

    It didn¡¯t matter if Soo-hyuk figured out how to craft it. It was because the production method was ridiculously difficult.

    ¡®Master said it should take at least a year, so I shouldn¡¯t worry about it now.¡¯

    It was Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s teacher, Jang Gyeong-gyu, the mind behind Pangea.

    Jang Gyeong-gyu told him.

    Even if he figured out how to make it and did my best to make it, it would take at least a year.

    There was no need to worry.

    ¡®That¡¯s why Jang Yul was so rxed.¡¯

    Realizing why Jang¡¯s expression was rxed, Yang Joo-hyuk started hitting the keyboard again.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    Thank you God Deano ~ PenLo

    Thanks o great god ~ Jayden_ , Sune

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 141:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    When he shut the book, a message appeared and Soo-hyuk stood up to return the book.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk got up from his seat and stopped moving.

    -Yeon-jeung £º Soo-hyuk.

    There was a whisper from Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: What is it?

    Soo-hyuk responded to Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper and continued heading towards the bookshelf. And when he arrived at the bookshelf, a whisper returned from Yeon-jeung. -Yeon-jeung: Answers more quickly next time! I sent it 40 minutes ago.

    -Soo-hyuk: Oh, it was sent 40 minutes ago?

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes!

    -Soo-hyuk: I¡¯m sorry, but what is it?

    -Yeon-jeung: The matter with Lilith was solved.

    -Soo-hyuk: Oh really? What happened? Did she really sell information?

    -Yeon-jeung: Oh, she betrayed us. She only has been expelled from the guild. For now.

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk was bound to be surprised.

    It was because Yeon-jeung had already suspected it, but he didn¡¯t think she would have really betrayed them. A misunderstanding, he thought it was a misunderstanding.

    -Soo-hyuk: Are you okay?

    -Yeon-jeung: I¡¯m trying to get my head clear. It¡¯s a bit all over the ce.

    -Soo-hyuk: Be strong.

    The only thing he could say in the current situation was to be strong.

    -Yeon-jeung: Yes, thank you. But would you like toe to the big meeting?

    -Soo-hyuk: The meeting?

    Soo-hyuk tilted his head.

    -Yeon-jeung: Uh, we¡¯ll decide how we¡¯ll proceed with Lilith.

    Soo-hyuk looked at the bookshelf, understanding what Yeon-jeung meant to do in this meeting.

    Then he whispered to Yeon-jeung again.

    -Soo-hyuk: Do I have to go?

    -Yeon-jeung: No, it¡¯s ok.

    -Soo-hyuk: Well, sorry.

    -Yeon-jeung: All right. See youter.

    Soo-hyuk ended his whisper with Yeon-jeung. And he thought as he took a book out of the bookshelf.

    ¡®It¡¯s a shock. To think she betrayed him.¡¯

    Yeon-jeung and Lilith had been together for a really long time. But she was a traitor?

    ¡®Yeon-jeung must be quite shocked.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who had little to do with Lilith, was already quite shocked.

    It must have hit Yeon-jeung, who was really close with her, quite hard.

    Shhh

    Soo-hyuk took out five books and looked around the bookshelf.

    ¡®I¡¯ll be done with reading everything in two days.¡¯

    The amount of remaining books were shrinking faster than I thought. He expected to be able to read all those books in the next two days.

    Jumble

    After pondering, Soo-hyuk returned to the desk.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡®Reader¡¯ guild house¡¯s conference room.

    Mumble Mumble

    Numerous guild members had gathered and were talking with each other.

    ¡°Why was Lilith suddenly expelled?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She was also my friend.¡±

    ¡°What? She was your friend, too?¡±

    There was only one topic for the guild members¡¯ conversation.

    It was Lilith¡¯s expulsion.

    The guild members were talking about why Lilith was expelled.

    It was then.

    Kwiiig!

    The door opened and Yeon-jeung, who called the guild members together, entered.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    Yeon-jeung, who entered the conference room, looked around the guild members and said.

    ¡°I think everyone who could attend is here.¡±

    After checking the guild member¡¯s face, Yeon-jeung went straight to the main point.

    ¡°The reason I called the meeting today is Lilith, as you might have expected.¡±

    Yeon-jeung no longer added ¡®-nim¡¯ to Lilith. After hearing Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, some guild members guessed what had happened.

    ¡°Lilith was selling information to the Dokgo guild.¡±

    At the words of Yeon-jeung that followed, the guild members were still shocked, nheless.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±, asked guild member Pigeon. Pigeon was showing an unbelieving expression.

    It couldn¡¯t be easy to believe that Lilith, the Vice-Guildmaster, sold the information to the Dokgo Guild, out of all rivaling guilds.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yeon-jeung smiled at the Pigeon¡¯s question.

    Then he said.

    ¡°I thought a lot about what to do.¡±

    He was really troubled about it.

    ¡°I came to the realization that it was not something I could decide on my own.¡±

    And he realized.

    That it is not something you can decide on your own.

    If she had only been his acquaintance then it would be his decision alone.

    But Lilith wasn¡¯t just an acquaintance. She was the Vice-Guildmaster of¡¯Reader¡¯.

    In other words, Lilith¡¯s matter had to be consulted with the guild members.

    The guild members could not say anything to Yeon-jeung¡¯s words. However, after a while, one of the guild members opened his mouth.

    ¡°Then this conference is to elect a new¡­ ¡­ . No, is it to make a decision about what to do with Lilith?¡±

    It was Pigeon who opened his mouth again this time. Unlike the beginning, Pigeon¡¯s expression was full of anger.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yeon-jeung nodded at Pigeon¡¯s words.

    ¡°I want to hear your thoughts on what to do.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡±

    As soon as Yeon-jeung finished speaking, Pigeon opened his mouth as if waiting.

    ¡°I think we ce an execution order on her head.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    After hearing everything from Lilith, Sun¡¯n¡¯Star frowned.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    As with Yeon-jeung, Lilith apologized to Sun¡¯n¡¯Star as well.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯Star turned to Lilith¡¯s apology and replied with a nod.

    ¡°One will get caught if the tail is long. I did expect a this to happen some day.¡±

    He thought she would get caught some day.

    ¡°By the way, what are you going to do in the future?¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯Star asked Lilith.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Lilith replied with a bitter smile with aplex expression at Sun¡¯n¡¯Star¡¯s question.

    At Lilith¡¯s answer, Sun¡¯n¡¯Star thought for a moment before opening his mouth.

    ¡°Do you want to enter my guild?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    At the unexpected words of Sun¡¯n¡¯Star, Lilith was stunned.

    ¡°This matter happened because of me. Above all, I think Lilith deserves the guild mark of our Dokgo guild.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Checking the time, Soo-hyuk frowned.

    ¡®It¡¯s already thiste?¡¯

    It was time to log out.

    Shhh

    Soo-hyuk got up from the seat. And after returning the book, he logged out. Soo-hyuk exitted the capsule and sat down in front theputer.

    It was because he wanted to confirm something in an article.

    ¡®It¡¯s supposed to be up today.¡¯

    As soon as theputer finished starting, Soo-hyuk essed Pangea¡¯s official website. Then, after logging in, he clicked ¡®My Subscriptions¡¯.

    -Yeon-jeung

    -Eternal Schr

    Then, two users who Soo-hyuk subscribed to appeared on the monitor.

    The first was Yeon-jeung, and the second was a user who used the ID of Eternal Schr.

    ¡®Since he said he¡¯ll be posting it at 11 o¡¯clock, it should be up now.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk moved to the blog of Eternal Schr.

    As expected, there was the article he was looking for.

    Soo-hyuk clicked on the post from Eternal Schr.

    -Title: Library Terms and Conditions

    Hello, this is Eternal Schr

    Recently, there have been a lot ofments and messages asking me to post the conditions for using the libraries.

    So, I researched the conditions to use the libraries.

    There will be a lot of difference from the previous post.

    You can use this article as a guide.

    I will exin in advance in case it raises questions.

    When it states upation ¨C ¡®Mage¡¯ it means you have to possess the ss ¡®Mage¡¯.

    In case of ¡®Or¡¯ only one of the conditions needs to be satisfied, and ¡®and¡¯ means all must be satisfied.

    And if only the tile is requested, then the title must be from that respective country.

    For example, if the conditions of a Fade Empire Library require a ¡®Marquis¡¯, it means that you must be a ¡®Marquis¡¯ or above in the Fade Empire.

    Don¡¯t worry, besides the empires and kingdoms I wll also cover the conditions for non-state like entities like the Magic Tower.

    Lastly, if you are aware of any other conditions other than those I posted, please contact us.

    1. Oren Library: 50 gold

    2. Magic Tower Library: upation ¨C Mage or Baron of Empire or Viscount of a Kingdom

    3. Fade Empire Imperial Pce Library: Marquis

    4. Fade Empire Grand Library: Viscount or Established Individual or Count of an allied kingdom

    5. Fade Empire ¨C City Irene Library: Level 500 or higher or Baron

    6. Fade Empire ¨C City Kells Library: Level 400 or higher or Baron

    ¡°It¡¯s more specific than before.¡±

    Compared to the previous article, it was clearly different. The conditions have gotten more specific, and more than anything else, the number of libraries had increased tremendously.

    ¡°A library I can go to in my situation right now¡­ ¡­

    Soo-hyuk scrolled down and checked the conditions of the other libraries.

    It was to check if there is a library that he can ess even in the current situation.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And soon Soo-hyuk stopped moving his finger while scrolling down.

    ¡°This is..?¡±

    He found a library where he could go.

    47. Raman Kingdom ¨C Kale Town Library: Level 150 or higher or Baron

    It was a library in Raman Kingdom¡¯s Town, Kale.

    One needed to be a Baron or higher in the Raman Kingdom, or at least level 150.

    Currently, Soo-hyuk¡¯s level was over 200.

    It was essible because one condition was achieved.

    ¡°I think there are be more.¡±

    There were many libraries that have not been checked yet. And it seemed that there were quite a few libraries avable in the current situation.

    ¡°Also.¡±

    Scrolling down, Soo-hyuk was also able to find an avable library.

    54. Raman Kingdom ¨C Dorus Town Library: Level 190 or higher orpleted the quest ¡°Librarian Hogar¡¯s Request¡±

    Again, it was the library of the Raman Kingdom.

    ¡°I have to check this.¡±

    Soo-hyuk opened a notepad and copied numbers 47 and 54.

    Then he scrolled down and started checking the avable libraries.

    Soo-hyuk, who silently focused on checking the libraries, was able to arrive at the end of the article after a while.

    Soo-hyuk reading the article asking for a lot of subscriptions

    He looked at the notepad.

    47. Raman Kingdom ¨C Kale Town Library: Level 150 or higher or Baron

    54. Raman Kingdom ¨C Dorus Town Library: Level 190 or higher orpleting the quest ¡°Librarian Hogar¡¯s Request¡±

    55. Raman Kingdom ¨C Demil Town Library: Level 130 or higher or Baron

    67. Youth Kingdom ¨C Logan Town Library: Level 190 or higher

    69. Youth Kingdom ¨C Edil Town Library: Level 200 or higher orpleted the quest ¡°Librarian Lyle¡¯s Request¡±

    82. Eileen Principality ¨C Okas Town Library: Level 150 or higher or Baron or Baron of Fade Empire

    84. Eileen Principality ¨C Edil City Library: Level 200 or higher

    ¡®It¡¯s more than I thought.¡¯

    There were more libraries he could go to than he thought.

    ¡®This should be enough for now, I don¡¯t have to find arge library.¡¯

    Originally, he tried to find arge library. However, looking at the number of libraries he could go to now, he thought it was not necessary to find arge library, yet.

    ¡®Because I can warp everywhere.¡¯

    All that was needed was the warp cost.

    ¡°I will go to the Raman Kingdom first.¡± Soo-hyuk decided to go to the libraries of the Raman Kingdom and closed the notepad.

    Then he turned off hisputer and got up from his seat and headed to the bookshelf.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    yes ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 142:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    ¡°What? Lilith? Really?¡±

    Karan asked with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. Just thinking about that bitch is awful.¡±

    Pigeon answered with a voice full of anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s why she was expelled.¡±

    Karan was unable to attend the meeting due to working even on the weekend.

    Karan¡¯s face was full of shock when he learned of Lilith¡¯s betrayal only a dayter.

    ¡°Huh?¡± It was then.

    Stop!

    Karan paused and eximed absentmindedly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Pigeon also stopped walking. Then he saw Karan.

    Karan looked forward and was stunned.

    What made him stop walking? Why did he have a confused expression?

    Pigeon turned his head to see where Karan was looking.

    ¡°..That¡±

    But there was nothing where Karan was staring.

    Pigeon looked at Karan again.

    Karan was still showing a confused expression.

    ¡°What is it? Why are you looking like that?¡±

    Pigeon asked Karan. Why was he doing this all of a sudden?

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ I just saw Lilith.¡±

    Karan replied to Pigeon¡¯s question.

    ¡°Did you see that bitch Lilith?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­ ¡­¡±

    Karan muttered, blurring his words.

    ¡°There was a guild mark.¡±

    ¡°What? You said she entered the guild already? Aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡±

    ¡°I guess I could be wrong,¡­.¡±

    At the words of Pigeon, Karan nodded.

    He saw it, but it seemed unbelievable.

    ¡°¡­.because it was the Dokgo guild¡¯s mark.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a problem this time?¡±

    Rooting said in a worried voice.

    ¡°What kind of problem are you talking about?¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°That we¡¯ve taken Lilith in.¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    At Rooting¡¯s words, the Sun¡¯n¡¯stars nodded understandingly. Rooting continued watching Sun¡¯n¡¯stars nodding his head.

    ¡°Obviously, it could look bad for our guild.¡±

    Yeon-jeung would not stay still. He would certainly protest.

    ¡°With Lilith being exposed under these circumstances¡­¡±

    Rooting blurred the end.

    Without Lilith, they could just deny everything that the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild said. They didn¡¯t have any evidence against the Dokgo guild.

    Therefore, they could just deny the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild¡¯s usations. But now with Lilith being exposed as Dokgo guild¡¯s spy?

    Impossible.

    They couldn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s evidence, we can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars replied with a grin.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At the answer from Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, Rooting looked puzzled, and Sun¡¯n¡¯stars continued.

    ¡°But, we can deny it.¡±

    As Rooting said, if there was no Lilith, they could just deny what the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild said.

    ¡°But we have to do it right.¡±

    But how they did it was important.

    ¡°Because of the things that happened in the past, people would most likely believe the ¡®Reader¡¯ Guild even if we were to deny it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°To the public our denial will seem like lies.¡±

    When they¡¯re denying these usations lies wouldn¡¯t be of help.

    ¡°But with Lilith, the story is different.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    ¡°If Yeon-jeung expelled her. We can use that. Lilith was expelled after a fight with Yeon-jeung and epted the Expulsion to relieve the resentment.¡±

    ¡°..Will they believe that?¡±

    Rooting tilted his head.

    Would people really believe it?

    ¡°Haha, there will probably be more people who don¡¯t believe in it.¡±

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars said,ughing out loud.

    ¡°But there will be some people who believe our words.¡±

    There were many people in the world. And surely there would be those who would believe the words of the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°Whatever we do, our reputation will take some damage. However, if it goes ording to n, the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild¡¯s reputation will also be harmed.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­¡±

    Routing eximed.

    ¡°You want to drag them down with you.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Probably, in the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild, there will be disputes. We might have brought some cursing our way, but the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild won¡¯t be left alone either? Hehe.¡±

    The Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, who imagined the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild being cursed at,ughed as if he felt a little better.

    ¡°Okay. But what are you going to do about Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    Understanding why Lilith was epted into the guild, Rooting asked a second question. It was about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    Originally they were supposed to kill Soo-hyuk to stop Yarion¡¯s Wrath being auctioned.

    But they couldn¡¯t kill Soo-hyuk. In addition, as Yeon-jeung learned of their n, he would protect Soo-hyuk more thoroughly. In other words, it was impossible to stop the auction.

    Sun¡¯n¡¯stars, who was actuallyughing, said with a bitter expression at Rooting¡¯s question.

    ¡°We just have to seed the auction.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Soo-hyuk pulled out a book and looked at the remaining books on the shelf.

    ¡®I¡¯ll read everything by tomorrow noon.¡¯

    There weren¡¯t many books left.

    The amount wasn¡¯t small enough to be finished today, but not so much that he could finish by tomorrow noon.

    ¡®I¡¯m d there is a library that I can use right after.¡¯

    Although there were not many books left, Soo-hyuk¡¯s expression was not anxious.

    This was because there was a library that could be used immediately afterwards.

    Jumble

    Soo-hyuk, looking at the rest of the book, turned to the desk. And upon arriving at the desk, Soo-hyuk started reading.

    ______________________________________

    At a blink of an eye a year had passed.

    And a very big change has happened to me.

    The right pain.

    I want to feel that pain.

    No, can it be called pain?

    It was pleasure for me.

    I don¡¯t feel any pain even if I¡¯m struck.

    Ogre¡¯s fists are tickling me now. What should I do?

    I tried poison.

    At first, I thought I was dying.

    That would be nice though.

    I was able to feel tremendous pain, but it seemed that my body had adapted to the poison.

    Poison is no longer effective.

    What should I do?

    I found it.

    The extreme cold!

    I almost died of freezing. I felt happy after a long time.

    Ah, this is it.

    I¡¯ve gotten used to it again.

    Hird¡¯s breath longer effected by the cold.

    ______________________________________

    Soo-hyuk paused reading.

    ¡®This is crazy.¡¯

    Because the content was shocking. Soo-hyuk confirmed the title of the book.

    ¡®Rei the Immortal¡­¡¯

    The title of the book was .

    ¡®The title is very fitting for the content.¡¯

    It was a title that fit well with the content.

    ¡®Is there a rted quest or job?¡¯

    Would there be any rted jobs like descendants of the Grand Mage?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this endurance ridiculous?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk started reading again.

    ¡®What, is this the end?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, soon reaching the end of the book, tilted his head.

    He didn¡¯t think it was over with just that.

    ¡®Does it have 2 volumes?¡¯

    Maybe there are two volumes? Soo-hyuk checked the rest of the books he brought.

    ¡®It¡¯s not here.¡¯

    However, the 2nd book wasn¡¯t in the books he had brought.

    ¡®Open ending?¡¯

    If so, was it an open ending?

    ¡®No, I think I just reached the middle of the story. Ending it there¡­.¡¯

    However, it was hard to say that it was an open ending.

    It was because the story was cut in the middle.

    ¡®There may be 2 books or it may be under a different name.¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t end like this.

    Somewhere, there should be a book titled ¡°Rei the Immortal 2¡± or a different name.

    Soo-hyuk set aside ¡°Rei the Immortal¡± and opened the next book.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Yeon-jeung couldn¡¯t say anything. He just nkly stared at the whispers.

    -Agild: Lilith has the Dokgo guild mark. What happened?

    -Maidongpung: Didn¡¯t Lilith just leave the ¡®Reader¡¯guild? To wear the Dokgo guild mark¡­ ¡­ .

    -Rekado: Why was Lilith wearing the Dokgo guild mark?

    Whispers came from numerous acquaintances.

    It was all about Lilith.

    When he first received a call, he thought someone called mistakenly.

    ¡®She entered the Dokgo Guild¡­ ¡­¡¯

    However, he found out that he was not mistaken after the continuing calls.

    ¡®It has be harder to order the kill her.¡¯

    Yeon-jeung frowned.

    At yesterday¡¯s meeting, it was decided to ce an execution order on Lilith.

    However, as Lilith entered the Dokgo guild, the situation became more difficult.

    How to kill Lilith who entered the Dokgo guild?

    No matter the reason, they can¡¯t just openly attack the Dokgo guild.

    Of course, the Dokgo guild was also wrong.

    However, the Dokgo guild wouldn¡¯t just stay still, just because they were in the wrong.

    Obviously, there was a war between the ¡®Reader¡¯ guild and the Dokgo guild.

    A war wasn¡¯t scary. However, just because it wasn¡¯t scary didn¡¯t mean it was nothing.

    ¡®I have to address thister at the meeting.¡¯

    After it was known that Lilith had entered the Dokgo guild, there were meetings both yesterday and today. During a meeting, they would decide what to do.

    It was then.

    -Soo-hyuk: Yeon-jeung.

    A whisper came from Soo-hyuk.

    -Yeon-jeung: Hey, I was just about to send a whisper.

    Even if Yeon-jeung didn¡¯t try to send a whisper to Soo-hyuk just now, he answered with a smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    When he closed the book, a message appeared. Soo-hyuk saw the message and then checked the time.

    ¡®I should log out.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who checked the time, got up from the seat.

    And after returning the books, he left the library.

    Soo-hyuk, who came out of the library, started to go to the auction house.

    He opened a friend¡¯s window to check Yeon-jeung¡¯s connection status.

    -Soo-hyuk: Yeon-jeung.

    Soo-hyuk confirmed that Yeon-jeung was online and sent a whisper to Yeon-jeung.

    -Yeon-jeung: Hey, I was going to send a whisper.

    Soon after, the answer came from Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: Really? Why?

    -Yeon-jeung: I have something to tell you.

    -Soo-hyuk: What is it?

    -Yeon-jeung: Lilith entered the DOkgo guild.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s whisper, Soo-hyuk momentarily stopped.

    Soo-hyuk started walking again and whispered to Yeon-jeung.

    -Soo-hyuk: Really? Not only a few days ago, but after a day?

    -Yeon-jeung: Uh. So, I called for another meeting. I think I¡¯ll fight the Dokgo guild.

    -Yeon-jeung: I¡¯m sorry. As soon as you joined the guild, I got you caught up in this kind of thing.

    -Soo-hyuk: Why are you sorry. Tell me when we go to war. I will do my best to bully them.

    -Yeon-jeung: Thank you. But why did you send me a whisper?

    Yeon-jeung asked.

    The first to whisper was Soo-hyuk.

    He wondered why Soo-hyuk sent a whisper.

    -Soo-hyuk: Oh, I¡¯m on the way to the auction house right now.

    Soo-hyuk responded to Yeon-jeung¡¯s question.

    -Yeon-jeung: Auction house? Already? Will you put it up it by reservation?

    -Soo-hyuk: Yes, it seems to be crowded on Wednesday.

    Interest in Yarion¡¯s Wrath was hot.

    As they wanted to be part of the auction, many users would flock to the auction house on Wednesday, the day of auction.

    Soo-hyuk, who hated crowded situations, nned to use the reservation system to put Yarion¡¯s Wrath on the auction house in advance.

    -Yeon-jeung: At what time are you going to start?

    -Soo-hyuk: Around 8:00 PM considering people leave for work?

    -Yeon-jeung: Wednesday 8pm. 48 hours?

    -Soo-hyuk: No, 72 hours. So a weekend day is also included.

    -Yeon-jeung: Okay, I have to post thatter.

    Only the auction date was announced, but not the exact time. Yeon-jeung decided to publish one more postter.

    -Soo-hyuk: Thank you.

    -Yeon-jeung: I am thankful!

    -Yeon-jeung: Oh, and be careful.

    At Yeon-jeung¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk was puzzled. What to be careful about?

    -Soo-hyuk: Why?

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    hmmm ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 143:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    -Yeon-jeung: Dokgo guild.

    -Yeon-jeung: They might still be looking for you.

    -Yeon-jeung: No, they are surely looking for you.

    One after another, a whisper came from Yeon-jeung.

    Knowing that he should be careful, Soo-hyuk nodded and responded.

    -Soo-hyuk: All right.

    -Yeon-jeung: Be careful and look out for yourself.

    -Soo-hyuk: Yes. Soo-hyuk ended his whisper with Yeon-jeung.

    ¡°I¡¯m buying gold. 12,000 won per 100 gold!!! I buy at a good price!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying 10,000 gold for 1.1 million won. Contact me if you want to trade!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a dagger for a level 200 Rogue.¡±

    Soo-hyuk arrived at the auction house shortly after the chat was over.

    Arriving at the auction house, Soo-hyuk looked to the left where real-time auctions were taking ce.

    Mumble Mumble

    Numerous people were going to participate in the auction.

    ¡®How many will it be in two days?¡¯

    How many people would be crowding here on Wednesday and for the two days of ¡¯s¡¯ auction?

    Suok

    Soo-hyuk looked to the left and went to the right.

    was a real-time auction.

    However, the reason Soo-hyuk went to the right instead of left was because of the reservation system.

    The reservation system was avable through the auction window.

    Soo-hyuk arrived in front of the NPC at the auction house and opened the auction window.

    And then using the reservation system he put up for auction and started setting details.

    ¡®Wednesday, 8 pm, 72 hours.¡¯

    After setting the reservation time and auction duration, Soo-hyuk clicked [OK].

    [Cancetion is not possible after 1 hour before the auction starts.]

    When he clicked [OK], a message appeared as was registered.

    ¡®Done.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who put up using the reservation system, closed the auction window. Then, after checking the time, he got out of the auction house.

    ¡®I should have dinner before going to the library.¡¯

    It was soon time for dinner.

    After logging out of the library, Soo-hyuk decided to eat dinner and headed to the library.

    Soo-hyuk, who soon arrived at the library, logged out.

    Soo-hyuk exitted the capsule, left the room, and headed to the kitchen.

    ¡®What should I eat today?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk opened the refrigerator thinking what to cook and eat.

    But inside the refrigerator was empty.

    ¡®Maybe I should go to the grocery store¡­ ¡­¡¯

    He thought he needed to go shopping.

    ¡®But, let¡¯s have Ramyung tonight.¡¯

    Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to go shopping right now.

    Soo-hyuk, who decided to eat Ramyung instead, opened the cupboard and took out a pack of instant Ramyung.

    Soo-hyuk, who finished his Ramyung, returned to his room.

    Havnig returned to his room, Soo-hyuk checked his cell phone.

    There was a text message from his father, Kang Ji-sung.

    ¡°Tomorrow evening¡­ ¡­¡±

    The text was from his father reminding about a dinner appointment.

    Soo-hyuk checked the calendar.

    ¡°It¡¯s already that day.¡±

    After checking the calendar, Soo-hyuk replied that he didn¡¯t forget, put his phone down, and headed to the capsule.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    11th Heaven.

    Temple of Margatine.

    There were two people, a man and a woman, on a hill 200 meters from the temple.

    ¡°Yoon-jin ising soon.¡±

    ¡°The exact time?¡±

    ¡°10 minutes.¡±

    The identity of the two were the Hunting King and hispanion Leah.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start buffing immediately when he get¡¯s here and leave.¡±, said the Hunting King.

    ¡°Hhm.¡±

    Leah answered the Hunting King¡¯s words. Then he said.

    ¡°Oh right. Yoon-jin had something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll tell you directly when hees?¡± Like that ten minutes passed while they talked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    After 10 minutes, Yoon-jin arrived.

    ¡°Start buffing.¡±, Hunting King told Leah, when Yoon-jin arrived.

    Leah started casting buffs on the Hunting King and his horse. While ncing at the buff notifications the Hunting King asked Yoon-jin.

    ¡°You said you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yoon Jin smiled responding to the Hunting King¡¯s question.

    ¡°While waiting for the penalty to end, I looked through some blogs.¡±

    Yesterday Yoon-jin was killed at the temple of Margatine. Due to the death penalty he wasn¡¯t able to log in for 24 hours, and looked at the official website while waiting for the penalty to end.

    ¡°Another article was posted.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°The exact auction time was released.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    At Yunjin¡¯s words, a surprise appeared in the expression of the Hunting King.

    ¡°Stop buffing, when is it?¡±

    The Hunting King spoke to Leah and immediately asked Yoon-jin.

    ¡°Wednesday 8 pm, the auction will run for 72 hours.¡±

    Yoon-jin answered. Then he asked straight away.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Are you really going to participate?¡±

    ¡°Of course I should buy it.¡±

    The Hunting King answered Yoon-jin¡¯s question without any trouble.

    Currently, the Hunting King had a total of 3 legendary items, consisting of an armor, a pair of boots, and a ring.

    Among them was the armor and the boots .

    ¡°If you get it, you can receive the set effect.¡±

    It was also because of the set effect that the Hunting King wanted .

    When he could equip 3 pieces of of Yarion¡¯s set, the set effect would activate.

    He was the Hunting King and already in possession of and .

    With , he could receive the set effect.

    ¡°If I could get that set effect, this would be easier.¡±

    The Hunting King looked at the temple with an expression full of irritation.

    The temple of the fallen Elyos god Margatine, they¡¯ve tried five times but failed five times.

    With , he could get the set effect and advance in the Temple of Margatine.

    ¡°And it will be of great help to the end.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the temple of Margatine. It would be very helpful in ¡®Pangea¡¯s¡¯te game.

    ¡°But from the reaction, it seemed that other chaebols would also participate?¡±

    Yoon Jin said at the words of the Hunting King.

    ¡°Hmm, even if they participate¡­.¡± At Yoon Jin¡¯s words, the Hunting Kingughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at the third son of the Emperor Group.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in 10 minutes.¡±

    The Hunting King said to Leah and Yoon Jin. Then he immediately logged out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Jjeobeogjeobeog

    After logging out, Jae-yong Oh, who exitted capsule, came out of the room.

    Jae-yong Oh, who came out of the room, cried out looking at the first floor leaning against the railing.

    ¡°Butler Yoon!¡±

    After a while, someone appeared on the first floor at Oh Jae-yong¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    It was Yun Myung-seok, the head butler of the mansion.

    ¡°I have something to tell you. Pleasee to the room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Yoon Myeong-seok started climbing the stairs at Oh Jae-yong¡¯s words.

    Oh Jae-yong went back into the room when he saw Yoon Myeong-seoking up.

    And not long after entering the room, Yun Myeong-seok also came in.

    ¡°How far is the progress on the thing I asked you to do?¡±

    When Yoon Myeong-seok came in, Oh Jae-yong asked.

    ¡°Are you talking about purchasing Gold in Pangea?¡±

    Yoon Myeong-seok asked Oh Jae-yong¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°We havepleted the purchase of 20 million gold.¡±

    Yoon Myung-seok answered. In response to Yoon Myeong-seok¡¯s answer, Oh Jae-yong thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Please purchase an additional 20 million gold. You have time until Friday.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    At Oh Jae-yong¡¯s words, Yun Myeong-seok nodded. Then he said.

    ¡°And the second young master asked for you to call him back.¡±

    ¡°Jaeseok Hyung?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    That¡¯s how the conversation ended and Yoon Myeong-seok went out. When Yoon Myung-seok left, Oh Jae-yong picked up his mobile phone and called his second brother, Oh Jae-seok.

    ¨C Hello.

    ¡°You said you asked for a call?¡±

    -Oh, yes. Jae-yong.

    -Just one request.

    At Oh Jae-seok¡¯s words, Oh Jae-yong frowned.

    ¡°Is this a request rted to session fights?¡±

    Jae-yong Oh¡¯s only interest was games.

    Specifically, he was interested virtual reality games with an still unexplored world.

    Seeing the end of a world, Oh Jae-yong felt a tremendous catharsis.

    So Jae-yong Oh gave up the session of the Emperor Group.

    If he won the session fight and be the sessor, he could be carried in the game.

    But that way he would feel any thrill.

    In addition, if he didn¡¯t seed the group, there was his two older brothers who wanted the sessor position.

    Therefore, he was able to give up his sessor position even more neatly.

    Of course, he gave up his sessor position, not his strength.

    Oh Jae-yong, the eldest son of the Emperor Group, and Oh Jae-yong; though he didn¡¯t have as much power as the second son, Oh Jae-yong could still threaten the two.

    Because of his power, he often received calls from Oh Jae-yoon or Oh Jae-seok, asking for his help.

    ¡°I will say it again, but I have no intention of epting a request rted to the session.¡±

    -Hey, it¡¯s not like that.

    Oh Jae-seok said.

    -I was talking with hyung.

    Following Oh Jae-seok¡¯s words, it was understood that Oh Jae-yong was not a request rted to the sessor.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡±

    -Do you know an item called ?

    ¡°!¡±

    Oh Jae-yong had no choice but to be surprised. It was because a word came out that I didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°How do you know about that?¡±

    Oh Jae-seok was busy in the fight for session. How did Oh Jae-seok, who didn¡¯t even y a game like Pangea at all, know ?

    -Are you not watching the newstely? It¡¯s been a hot topic. Didn¡¯t it even reach overseas?

    -I didn¡¯t know that the game was such a crazy topic.

    -Jaeyoon said that if we use it well, it will be very helpful in promoting our group.

    -So this time, we decided to create a department to function as a group in there.

    ¡°Department? What kind of department?¡±

    -The official name hasn¡¯t been decided yet, and for now we call it the Pangea Department.

    Oh Jae-yong tilted his head.

    ¡°What is the department for?¡±

    The Pangea department? He wasn¡¯t sure what the department was aiming at.

    -You can think of it as a guild. I¡¯m thinking of promoting the group while taking videos of various local explorations and wars.

    -We are currently recruiting famous rankers.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . But why are you telling me that? What do you want to ask for?¡±

    Asked Oh Jae-yong, knowing that he didn¡¯t tell all that for no reason.

    Oh Jae-seok obviously called to ask for a request.

    What was he trying to do?

    -You said you¡¯re a little high in Pangea. Oh Jae-seok answered Oh Jae-yong¡¯s question.

    -Take charge of the guild.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    The rm went off.

    Soo-hyuk reflexively raised his upper body.

    Soo-hyuk got out of bed and nced at the capsule.

    ¡®It¡¯s today.¡¯

    Finally, today¡¯s long journey at the Hard Rock Library was over.

    Looking at the capsules, Soo-hyuk left the room and headed to the kitchen.

    Then he ate a simple breakfast, took a shower, and returned to the room.

    Soo-hyuk, ready to connect to Pangea, went straight to capsule and essed Pangea.

    When he connected, the familiar scenery of the library came into his eyes.

    Soo-hyuk walked to the bookshelf.

    There were numerous bookshelves, but none of the bookshelves were glowing except for one bookshelf.

    Now there was only one bookcase emitting light.

    Soo-hyuk, arriving in front of the only bookshelf that emitted light, confirmed the number of books glowing.

    ¡¯20 books¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    There were only 20 books that emitted light.

    In other words, reading only 20 books would end his long journey at the Hard Rock Library.

    ¡®I¡¯ll be done with everything in about 3 hours.¡¯

    Looking at the thickness, it was unlikely that it would take a long time.

    He would be able to read them all in about 3 hours at thetest.

    Soo-hyuk picked up five books and went to the desk and began reading.

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡®Is this thest?¡¯

    It was time to read thest book at the Hard Rock Library.

    Soo-hyuk opened thest book.

    After a while, it became thest chapter of the book, and Soo-hyuk even read it and closed it.

    The moment he closed the book.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    happy chapter day ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 144:

    Join ourdiscordto gettest updates about the trantions.

    [You have read all the books in the Hard Rock Library.]

    [Acquired Title: Hard Rock Library Conqueror]

    [You have conquered three libraries.]

    [Acquired Title: Librophile 2]

    Messages began to appear in session.

    ¡®It¡¯s the same.¡¯

    It was like the message that appeared when he conquered the Magic Tower Library.

    The only different thing was that the Magic Tower was changed to Hard Rock and that a 2 was added to the [Librophile] title. Soo-hyuk saw the message and opened the character window.Level: 204 EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 89000 Satiety: 79%

    Power: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Health: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 4450 (+10)

    ¡®This title is also worht a 100 wisdom.¡¯

    The Wisdom stat, which had been 4350 before obtaining the title, became 4450.

    Which meant, the title of the [Hard Rock Library Conqueror] was also a title that raised wisdom by 100.

    Seeing his Wisdom stat, Soo-hyuk opened the title window to confirm the titles he had just acquired.

    -[Hard Rock Library Conqueror]

    ¨C> Wisdom + 100

    -[Librophile 2]

    ¨C> Additional stat experience gained when reading a book

    The options for both titles were as expected.

    The title [Hard Rock Library Conqueror] is the same as [Magic Tower Library Conqueror]

    It was a title that raised Wisdom by 100, and the title of [Librophile 2] was no different from the title of [Librophile].

    ¡®How effective is the additional experience option?¡¯

    In the case of the [Library Conqueror] titles, there was an additional 100 wisdom per title.

    But the [Librophile] titles were different.

    It was a title that increased his acquired experience, but it was not stated how much was added.

    Soo-hyuk closed the title window.

    Then, he got up, returned the books, and looked back inside the library.

    After looking inside, Soo-hyuk exited the library and Soo-hyuk turned back and looked at it.

    ¡®There is nothing left to read now.¡¯

    The Magic Tower Library was alsopleted already.

    His goal was to travel around for reading.

    But not at the Hard Rock Library anymore.

    There was no reason toe to the Hard Rock Library left.

    Soo-hyuk, who looked at the library and reminisced about his days at the Hard Rock Library, soon ended his thoughts and headed to the Warp Gate.

    ¡®First to Kale.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk thought as he headed for the warp gate.

    Libraries that could be used in the Raman Kingdom were ¡°Kale,¡± ¡°Dorus,¡± and ¡°Demir.¡±

    Soo-hyuk first destination was ¡®Kale¡¯.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡¯Kale¡¯ of the Raman Kingdom.¡±

    Soon after arriving at the Warp Gate, Soo-hyuk answered the wizard¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s 20 gold.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo-hyuk took out 20 gold and handed it over.

    ¡°Warp.¡±

    The wizard who received the gold cast warp.

    Soo-hyuk was able to arrive at the town of the Raman Kingdom,¡¯Kale¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s quiet.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk first came out of the warp gate and looked at the atmosphere of the town.

    The town ¡®Kale¡¯ was very quiet.

    There were not so many users walking around.

    ¡®It¡¯s just good.¡¯

    He liked the quiet atmosphere very much.

    Soo-hyuk smiled and started looking for the library.

    ¡®He said it was right after leaving the warp gate.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk already knew the location of the library.

    After exiting the Warp Gate, he walked straight to the right to reach the library.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ Is it that?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk was soon able to find a building that was supposed to be a library.

    However, even after discovering the library, Suhyuk¡¯s expression was not bright.

    Jeobeog!

    Soo-hyuk stopped in front of the library.

    ¡®It¡¯s really small¡­.¡¯

    The reason for his dark expression was the size of the library.

    The library looked too small.

    Still, thinking that the exterior might be small, Soo-hyuk toured the library.

    It was to check the size.

    ¡°Small¡­.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who went around the library and arrived at the entrance again, muttered with an embarrassed expression.

    The library was as small as it seemed.

    It took less than two minutes to circle it once.

    ¡°No, the size doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Soo-hyuk showed a embarrassing expression.

    It wasn¡¯t the size of the library that mattered, it was how many books there were.

    Soo-hyuk approached the entrance of the library.

    ¡°I would like to use the library.¡±, and told the librarian NPC at the entrance.

    ¡°Yes, you can go in.¡±

    There were no entry restrictions such as a item of proof or a minimum level.

    The librarian NPC looked at Soo-hyuk once and answered with a smile.

    Soo-hyuk bowed his head to the librarian NPC¡¯s answer, and then went into the library.

    Soo-hyuk entered the library so he could see the bookshelves.

    Soo-hyuk looked at the bookshelf and frowned silently.

    ¡®I did expect some, but there are too many oveps here.¡¯

    The reason Soo-hyuk frowned was that all the books on the bookshelf had lost their light.

    Losing the light meant that he had read them already.

    In other words, the Kale Library had many books that ovepped with the Oren Library, Magic Tower Library, or Hard Rock Library.

    Jumble

    Soo-hyuk took some steps forward and began to check the bookshelf.

    The longer he checked the bookshelves the more Soo-hyuk¡¯s face darkened.

    Soo-hyuk, who soon checked to thest bookshelf, could not say anything.

    He just looked at the bookshelf with a dark expression and thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s not even 20 books.¡¯

    There were less than 20 books glowing.

    In other words, if he read a little, he could get the [Library Conqueror] title.

    ¡®Let¡¯se back after lunch.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who was about to read a book, logged out.

    The current time was 11:30.

    It was because he thought that it was better to eat lunch a little earlier and read them in one go than to take a lunch break in the middle.

    Soo-hyuk quickle emerged from the Capsule and settled for lunch with cereal just like breakfast.

    And after brushing his teeth, he went straight back into the capsule.

    Soo-hyuk, having a quick lunch and essing Pangea, first counted the exact number of books left to read in the library.

    ¡¯15.¡¯

    Only 15 books were emitting lights.

    ¡®It should be 3 hours.¡¯

    It was Soo-hyuk who normally read five books in an hour.

    He would be able to finish them in 3 hours. Soo-hyuk took out five books and headed to the desk.

    And as soon as he arrived at his desk, he started reading.

    Soo-hyuk¡¯s face, which was dark due to the small number of books, brightened again.

    [¡­]

    He said as he left.

    Don¡¯t set foot there.

    Soo-hyuk was soon able to reach the end of the first book and closed it.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    And a message appeared.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who saw the message, was a little suprised.

    ¡®Why did it already appear?¡¯

    It shouldn¡¯t be the time for this notification to appear yet. He didn¡¯t read enough books to gain a Wisdom stat point.

    But why did the message suddenly pop up?

    ¡®No way, the extra experience?¡¯

    Could it be because of the additional experience of the [Librophile 2] title acquired by conquering the Hard Rock Library?

    After seeing the message, Soo-hyuk read the second book.

    Of course, no message appeared in the second book.

    Soo-hyuk immediately read the third book.

    The third book also did not have a message.

    Soo-hyuk opened the fourth book.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    And when he closed the fourth book, a message appeared.

    ¡®It got faster.¡¯

    He only had read three books, but his wisdom rose by one.

    It wasn¡¯t even that the book was thick, but it still went up.

    ¡®Is the title effect this good?¡¯

    When he first conquered the Magic Tower Library and got the title of [Librophile], he didn¡¯t perceive it.

    But now, the effect of the title was clearly noticeable.

    Soo-hyuk continued to read.

    Time went on as well, and Soo-hyuk soon opened up hisst book at the Kale Library.

    Soo-hyuk soon finished to read thest book.

    [You have read all the books in the Kale Library.]

    [Acquired Title: Kale Library Conqueror.]

    [You have conquered four libraries.]

    [Acquired Title: Librophile 3]

    When he closed the book, messages began to appear in session.

    They were the same messages as when he conquered Magic Tower and Hard Rock Library.

    Soo-hyuk opened the character window while looking at the message, and then opened the title window to confirm the titles.

    -Kale Library Conqueror

    ¨C> Wisdom +50

    -Librophile 3

    ¨C> Additional stat experience gained when reading a book

    Soo-hyuk, who confirmed the title, thought.

    ¡®Is it because the library size is small?¡¯

    The additional Wisdom gained through the [Kale Library Conqueror] title was only half the amount of the Magic Tower Library and the Hard Rock Library.

    Soo-hyuk looked down and saw the [Librophile 3] title.

    ¡®Is there any difference in this too?¡¯

    Is there a difference between the [Library Conqueror] titles and the [Librophile] titles?

    ¡®How can I find out?¡¯

    However, unlike the title of the conqueror, there was no specific number shown in the description, so it was impossible to confirm.

    Soo-hyuk closed the title window and then the character window. Then he got up, returned the book, and left the library.

    Soo-hyuk left the library and headed straight to the Warp Gate, as there were no memories he had umted here unlike in the Magic Tower Library or the Hard Rock Library.

    Heading to the Warp Gate, Soo-hyuk recalled his second destination.

    ¡®Now let¡¯s go to Demir.¡¯

    The second library Soo-hyuk wanted to go to was the Demir Town Library.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Demir.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 5 gold.¡±

    Soo-hyuk, who arrived at the warp gate, handed 5 gold to the NPC and warped to Demir.

    Demir town¡¯s atmosphere was just as quiet as Kale.

    Soo-hyuk walked out of the warp gate to the library, smiling at the quiet atmosphere, thinking.

    ¡®How many books will be here?¡¯

    How many books would there be in the Demir library?

    ¡®I think it will be smaller and there will be even fewer because the admission conditions are easier.¡¯

    The admission conditions for the Demir Library were easier than those for the Kale Library.

    As the entry conditions are easier, the library will be smaller.

    Causing him to think there would even be less books than in the library before.

    ¡®Also.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk, who arrived in front of the library shortly afterward, knew that his thoughts were correct.

    ¡®It¡¯s very small¡­ ¡­

    It was small. The Demir library was too small.

    It was only 70% of the size of the Kale Library.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even need to check.¡¯

    There was no need to make a round. Soo-hyuk headed straight for the entrance.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    When he arrived at the entrance, he was asked by the NPC.

    ¡°I came to use the library.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Okay.¡± After hearing Soo-hyuk¡¯s answer, the NPC looked at Soo-hyuk once and nodded. At the nod of the librarian NPC, Soo-hyuk entered the library.

    And the moment he entered the library.

    [You have read all the books in the Demir Library.]

    [Acquired Title: Demir Library Conqueror]

    [You have conquered five libraries.]

    [Acquired Title: Librophile 4]

    A message appeared.

    <strong>Trantor and Editor Notes:</strong>

    happy chapter day ~ McTavish

    Support this novel onNUby adding it to your reading list or by submitting reviews and ratings.

 Chapter 145:

    Soo Hyuk saw the message and said nothing.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    The situation was very awkward now. He didn¡¯t read a single book.

    He just entered.

    But why did the conquest notification pop up?

    Of course, Soo Hyuk already knew why.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have a single book to read? Huh¡­ ¡­¡¯

    There was not a single book in the Demir Library that Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t read yet.

    So, it was conquered at the moment he entered. Suok

    Soo Hyuk turned back to leave.

    As he stepped out of the library and walked to the warp gate, he thought.

    ¡®I¡¯ll go to all three ces in a day¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought he would spend a lot of time in the three libraries of the Raman Kingdom.

    But contrary to his thoughts, he would be able to go through all three libraries in a single day, let alone a few weeks.

    Soo Hyuk felt quite awkward at this unexpected situation.

    ¡®When I enter the Dorus Library, will it be conquered, too?¡¯

    What if the Dorus Library, he was heading to, is also conquered right away like the Demir Library?

    ¡®No, it shouldn¡¯t be. The admission conditions are quite high.¡¯

    In order to enter the Dorus Library, you had to be at least level 190 or clear the NPC Librarian Hogar¡¯s quest.

    Fulfilling these conditions was more difficult than that of Kayle or Demir, so the library should berge and there should be many books.

    So, unlike in Demir, the [Library Conqueror] title should not appear at the moment he entered.

    Soo Hyuk, who was thinking about the Dorus Library, opened the character window.

    Level: 204 EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 91100

    Satiety: 74%

    Power: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Vitality: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 4555 (+10)

    ¡®This is also 50.¡¯ The increase in Wisdom was 50.

    He was wondering if, because of its small size, the stat bonus would be smaller too, but it wasn¡¯t.

    Soo Hyuk, who checked his Wisdom stat, then opened the title window to confirm the titles.

    -[Demir Library Conqueror]

    ¡ª Wisdom +50

    -[One Who Likes Books- 4]

    ¨CIf you read a book, you will get additional stat experience

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the title [One Who Likes Books- 4].

    ¡®I can¡¯t wait¡­¡¯

    He was excited.

    The amount of books he had to read to increase his Wisdom stat had decreased significantly, when he gained the [One Who Likes Books- 2] title.

    And now, [One Who Likes Books- 3] and [One Who Likes Books- 4] had been added.

    How many books would he need to read to raise his Wisdom?

    By how much would the amount have decreasedpared to before?

    ¡®In the past, each book increased his stat¡¯, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡°Where are you traveling?¡±

    ¡°Dorus.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who soon arrived at the warp gate, answered the NPC¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s 10 gold.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk handed him 10 Gold to warp to Dorus.

    ¡®It¡¯s quite crowded.¡¯

    Dorus, unlike Kayle and Demir, where he went before, was not quiet.

    He could see quite a lot of people because it was a big town.

    It wasn¡¯t quiet because there were a lot of people, but it wasn¡¯t too crowded, so he was excited.

    ¡®The library seems to be quiterge too?¡¯

    The library¡¯s size seemed to be proportional to the size of the town.

    Soo Hyuk left the warp area and headed to the Dorus Library.

    And after a while Soo Hyuk was able to reach the Dorus Library.

    ¡®It didn¡¯t betray my expectations.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled.

    The Dorus Library was more than twice asrge as the Kale Library and the Demir Library.

    It wasn¡¯tparable to the Matop Library or the Hard Rock Library, but it was definitely a big one.

    Soo Hyuk headed for the entrance.

    ¡°What brings you here¡­ ¡­ ?¡±

    Upon arriving at the entrance, the NPC Librarian Hogar, who had a shabbyplexion, asked.

    ¡°I want to use the library.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Hogar looked at Soo Hyuk once.

    ¡°Hmpf, you can use it.¡±

    At Hogar¡¯s answer, Soo Hyuk entered the library.

    Fortunately, that notification did not appear as soon as he entered.

    ¡°Five.¡±

    In addition, he saw a number of shiny books on the bookshelves in sight.

    ¡°Looks like I get to read quite a bit.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started strolling around the library and checking the books on the shelf.

    And Soo Hyuk, who returned to the entrance after checking all the bookshelves, didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡®I¡¯ll be done reading by tomorrow.¡¯

    He thought that there were many new books, but there were less than he thought.

    Most of them were books he had already read.

    It seemed that tomorrow he would finish all the new books in the Dorus Library.

    That¡¯s because he has an appointment tonight. If it wasn¡¯t for his dinner appointment, he would have finished the books today instead.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t there any other ces?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    If he conquered the Dorus Library, he had to go to a library in another kingdom.

    But the other libraries also seemed to be no different from Kale, Dorus, and Demir.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the time.

    ¡®I can read about four books.¡¯

    Today Soo Hyuk was going to have dinner with his parents.

    In other words, he had to log out early. Looking at the time, four books was the limit.

    Jumble

    Soo Hyuk returned to the desk with four books, which he then opened straight away.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    Soo Hyuk saw the message silently.

    ¡®Nonsense.¡¯

    The situation was unbelievable.

    ¡®Is this the title¡¯s effect?¡¯

    There were 4 messages indicating that his Wisdom had risen.

    And there were four books Soo Hyuk read.

    Every time he read a book, his Wisdom rose.

    It was evident that, because of his [One Who Likes Books] titles, Wisdom rose from book to book just like when his level was low in the past.

    ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯

    He had never expected that the effect of the title would be so great. Soo Hyuk, who had been looking at the messages for a while, snapped back to the present.

    And after returning the books, he looked at the time.

    The current time was 5 o¡¯clock.

    ¡®If I log out now I can still exercise before dinner.¡¯

    It would be perfect to have dinner after working out.

    Soo Hyuk logged out.

    Jumble

    Soo Hyuk, who came out of the capsule, checked his cell phone.

    There was a text message from his father, Kang Ji-seong.

    It was a text saying that he would arrive at 7 o¡¯clock.

    It was good.

    After checking the text, Soo Hyuk left his cell phone and left the room.

    Then he went straight to the third floor and started exercising.

    Soo Hyuk warmed up on the treadmill, started an anaerobic exercise, and finished his workout on the treadmill.

    Soo Hyuk then checked the time.

    An hour and a half had passed.

    ¡®I need to wash up quickly.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came down to the first floor and then took a shower right away.

    10 minutes after taking a shower.

    Kck. Beep.

    As the front door opened, Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo entered.

    ¡°You¡¯re home?¡±

    As Kang Ji-Sung and Kim Ji-Soo entered, Soo Hyuk greeted them at the front door.

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    The expressions of Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo, who answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s greetings, were full of fatigue. When he looked at the two of them, Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®What is that stuff?¡¯

    There was some dirt on the clothes that Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo were wearing.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Oh, this. While researching¡­ haha¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was busy, so I couldn¡¯t even care.¡± Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo responded whileughing awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes ande back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to eat.¡± Then they spoke to Soo Hyuk and quickly entered the room.

    ¡®What research did they do?¡¯

    What on earth did they research that got dirt on their clothes?

    He was curious, but Soo Hyuk quickly snapped out of it.

    He could askter.

    ¡®What should we eat?¡¯

    What he had to think about now was the dinner menu.

    ¡®Okay, because we¡¯ll have to discuss it anyway.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was contemting the dinner menu and soon made a decision.

    Dinner tonight was not just dinner.

    It was a special dinner, that happened only twice a year.

    It was a briefing of the ns for the future and how they were doing.

    ¡®If we prepare it ourselves, it would be better to go with Chinese food.¡¯

    Having decided to eat Chinese cuisine, Soo Hyuk sat on the living room sofa and waited.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Yes, well, college is not always important.¡±

    Kang Ji-seong nodded.

    Unlike in the past, universities were not so important.

    ¡°Then are you going to continue like now?¡± Asked Kang Ji-seong, who stopped nodding.

    ¡°Yes, I get to experience enough social interactions in Pangea, like you told me to.¡±

    Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo always said

    he had to interact with people.

    However, meeting people was possible enough in Pangea.

    Hasn¡¯t he met various people already?

    ¡°Yes, I see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s briefing was over and Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo thought.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad? There are plenty of personal connections he can build in Pangea, as Soo Hyuk said, and above all, it¡¯s what Soo Hyuk wants to do. Not a bad thing. In the first ce, we made him do this so he can live happily.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    At Kim Ji-soo¡¯s words, Kang Ji-seong nodded again.

    It was all for Soo Hyuk to earn some money by himself.

    It was Kang Ji-seong and Kim Ji-soo, who thought that it was a parents¡¯ duty to push what their children wanted to do, if it is not bad.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s real.¡±

    Jang Yul, looking at the monitor, sighed and bit his lips slightly.

    ¡°Manager.¡±

    Then he called Joo-hyuk Yang.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk responded, and Jang Yul got to the main point.

    ¡°Now, Soo Hyuk has begun sweeping the titles.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What are you talking about?¡±

    At Jang Yul¡¯s words, Yang Joo-hyuk stood up and asked.

    ¡°Is he sweeping the titles? Which titles?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the [One Who Likes Books] titles.¡±

    Jang Yul replied to Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk asked again at Jang Yul¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Did he conquer Hard Rock?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he conquered not only Hard Rock, but also the libraries of Raman Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°How many? No, how many did he get already?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk, who asked how many ces he had conquered, immediately changed his question.

    It didn¡¯t matter how many libraries he had conquered.

    What was important was how many [One Who Likes Books] titles did he get?

    Anyone would react like that, because the [One Who Likes Books] title was a unique title.

    A title that only one person can get for each library, that was the [One Who Likes Books] title.

    ¡°Up to this point¡­.¡±

    Jang Yul, who blurred the end of his answer, looked at the monitor. Then he said, looking at Yang Joo-hyuk again.

    ¡°He¡¯s got four.¡±

    ¡°He already has 4?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If he continues like this, he will take all for himself.¡±

    ¡°Well, if only he hadn¡¯t conquered the Oren Library.¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk muttered with a pained expression.

    This special title couldn¡¯t be acquired unconditionally just by conquering a library for the first time.

    Two conditions were required to acquire the unique title, [One Who Likes Books].

    The first condition was to be the first one to conquer a library.

    And the second condition was to conquer the Oren Library, in the starting town.

    If Oren¡¯s Library was not conquered, it would be impossible to obtain the title of [One Who Likes Books] even if the library was conquered.

    However, Soo Hyuk had conquered the Oren Library.

    He has met all the conditions.

    ¡°At this rate he will take all of them, right?¡±

    Jang Yul said.

    Currently, there were no other users who read books in the libraries like Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk was the only one.

    However, although not as much as Soo Hyuk, there were users who read books in the library.

    The problem was that none of them conquered Oren¡¯s Library.

    In other words, only Soo-hyuk was qualified to receive the [One Who Likes Books] title.

    In addition, to read books Soo Hyuk constantly was looking for new libraries.

    It was clear that Soo Hyuk alone would sweep all the titles of the [One Who Likes Books] by himself.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Right?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk thought while answering Jang Yul¡¯s words.

    ¡®How high will his Wisdom stat grow?¡¯

    The title [One Who Likes Books] increase stat experience.

    How far will Soo Hyuk¡¯s Wisdom rise?

    It was impossible to guess.

 Chapter 146: Declaration of War

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung deeply sighed.

    ¡°How did it end up like this?¡±

    The grand meeting on Monday did not end that day.

    All because the discussion of the meeting was prolonged and continued till Tuesday. Finally, they decided to go to war with Dokgo Guild.

    [Asgall-nim has left the guild.]

    [Red Crayon-nim has left the guild.]

    [Nedle left the guild.]

    And the uing war with Dokgo Guild led to the withdrawal of some guild members.Now that war had been decided, everyone¡¯s strength was important.

    The withdrawal of guild members was very regrettable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to let them know first.¡±

    Yeon Jeung opened his friends list.

    Although it was nned to post about it on the official homepage, it was necessary to inform acquaintances about the war in advance.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Doran-nim, we¡¯re going to war with the Dokgo Guild.

    Starting with Doran, Yeon Jeung started whispering to his acquaintances who were online.

    -Doran: What? Really?

    And starting with Doran, the answers came from his acquaintances.

    He whispered with them for a while.

    After whispering, Yeon Jeung closed his friends list and thought.

    ¡®I have to tell Soo Hyuk, too.¡¯

    He had to inform Soo Hyuk about the war against the Dokgo Guild.

    But Soo Hyuk, was not currently online in Pangea due to his dinner appointment.

    Yeon Jeung logged out to tell Soo Hyuk about the current situation.

    And as soon as he got out of the capsule, he picked up his cell phone and called Soo Hyuk

    .

    -Tirr irring

    But Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t answer the phone.

    Yeon Jeung put down the phone.

    ¡°He will call backter.¡±

    He will see the missed call and call back.

    Yeon Jeung sat in front of theputer.

    Then went to the official homepage and started writing.

    Kim Seok-cheon, who was looking at the official homepage, tilted his head when saw the notification on the bottom right of screen.

    ¡°Did he post something again?¡±

    It was notification about a new post because he had subscribed to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Is there a change?¡±

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯s auction starts tomorrow.

    Was there any change in the auction? Kim Seok-cheon, who thought so, quickly checked Yeon Jeung¡¯s new post.

    M¡­

    After confirming the title of the article, Kim Seok-cheon tilted his head once again.

    -Title: Dokgo Guild¡¯s Brutality.

    ¡°Dokgo Guild?¡±

    It was because there was a word that he didn¡¯t expect at all.

    ¡°Did theymit a crime again?¡±

    Given the word brutality, it was clear that a crime had beenmitted. Kim Seok-cheon checked the post.

    -Title: Dokgo Guild¡¯s Brutality.

    Hello.

    It is Yeon Jeung.

    As you can see in the title, I posted this to inform you about the brutality of the Dokgo Guild.

    Kim Seok-cheon frowned at the post which started with greeting.

    ¡®Did Lilith Betray them?¡¯

    ¡°The Dokgo Guild is great. Who would have expected them to win over the Vice-Guild Master.¡¯

    ¡°Hey, Does this mean they were looking for his acquaintance? I guess she had almost taken Yarion¡¯s Wrath to the Dokgo Guild.¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon, who was thinking about many things while reading, was surprised to read thest part of the post.

    ¡®You¡¯re going to hold them responsible for this?¡¯

    I thought the reason of post was to ask Dokgo Guild to apologize but the reason of post was not to receive an apology.

    ¡®They are going to fight?¡¯

    He said, ¡°I will hold them responsible.¡± The post did not state what they want to do. It means they are directly going to use force.

    Against the Dokgo Guild? Had the gap narrowed this much before he knew it?¡¯

    This is not the first time that the Dokgo Guild and the Reader Guild are against each other.

    In the past, the Reader Guild and the Dokgo Guild had fought, too.

    Of course, to say precisely, it was a battle between the Dokgo Guild and the Anti-Dokgo Union, at the center of which was the Reader Guild.

    At that time, the Dokgo Guild surrendered.

    Because no matter how powerful the guild was, they were not able to stand against so many guilds.

    But now there is no union like then.

    It was purely a war between guilds.

    ¡®They have no choice but to dere war.¡¯

    Not just a regr guild member, but a Vice-Guild Master who is a second inmand betrayed them.

    The situation was too serious to end with just an apology.

    Anyway, they have no choice but to dere war because of this.

    ¡®But there¡¯s a possibility if Yeon Jeung catches Rooting.¡¯

    The war between guilds is determined by the number and level of guild members.

    Therefore, Dokgo Guild was very likely to win the war.

    But the Reader Guild¡¯s chances of winning the war were not zero.

    The number and level of guild members were important, but the strength of the strongest member was also quite important.

    The Reader Guild¡¯s strongest yer was, of course, the Guild Master Yeon Jeung. However, the strongest yer in the Dokgo Guild was not the Guild Master, Sunbyul.

    The strongest yer in the Dokgo Guild was the Vice-Guild Master, ¡°Rooting¡±.

    What if Yeon Jeung catches Rooting?

    Reader Guild¡¯s chance of winning the war increases.

    ¡®Good for me anyway.¡¯

    Kim Seok-cheon smiled.

    ¡®It seems that I am going to make some money after a long time.¡¯

    War was a great way to make money.

    .

    Soo Hyuk, who returned to his room after dinner, first checked his cell phone.

    There was a missed call from Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk immediately called back Yeon Jeung.

    ¨C Tiririring¡­¡­.

    While listening to the ringtone, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®What could have happened?

    The missed call meant the meeting was over.

    I am curious how the meeting ended.

    ¨C Hello?

    While he was thinking, the ringtone stopped and he heard Yeon Jeung¡¯ voice.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as soon as Yeon Jeung answered the phone.

    -I¡¯m sorry.

    Yeon Jeung answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°War?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked when he heard that Yeon Jeung was sorry.

    -Yeah, we have decided to fight because the Vice-Guild Master has betrayed us and entered a hostile guild.

    -By the way, where are you now?

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m in Raman kingdom now.¡±

    -Well, Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    -I¡¯ve been thinking about it.

    ¡°Thinking?¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned and asked Yeon Jeung back.

    Because he felt something negative in the voice of Yeon Jeung.

    -Why don¡¯t you leave the guild and stay outside the Pade kingdom for a while?

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    -Not what I wish to say, but this war, we¡¯ll probably lose. Although I knew we would lose, I had no choice but to dere war.

    -We¡¯re gonna lose anyway. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.

    Yeon Jeung didn¡¯t want to hurt Soo Hyuk in a war they were going to lose.

    Soo Hyuk did not immediately answer Yeon Jeung.

    He was thinking with his mouth closed for a moment.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Soon after thinking, Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    _ Yeah.

    ¡°By any chance, will I get in your way?¡±

    -No, what do you mean get in our way? It would be very helpful if you were there. It¡¯s because I¡¯m so sorry. You¡¯re going to go through a war as soon as you got here. Besides, it¡¯s not a war we¡¯ll win. 3.¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yeon Jeung. I¡¯ll have to take part in the war.¡±

    -Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t try to convince me. I¡¯ve already decided.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was silent for a while after hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s firm voice.

    ¡°When are you going to dere war?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    You can dere war using the guild system.

    And if you dere war, the Infamy will not rise even if you kill each other.

    That¡¯s why the war between guilds was mostly carried out by a war deration system.

    -I¡¯m thinking of doing it tomorrow at lunch.

    Yeon Jeung answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    -But Soo Hyuk, I¡¯m really fine.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, it¡¯s already been decided.¡±

    -¡­ ¡­Thank you.

    After that, Soo Hyuk, talked about this and that with Yeon Jeung and after finishing the phone call, thought.

    ¡°It would be so much more difficult than the case with the Devil Guild, right?

    There was no crisis when it was the Devil guild. It was so easy.

    It was so easy to kill them.

    But not the Dokgo Guild.

    Although it has lost its reputation, it is the Dokgo Guild who was once called the strongest guild of Pangea. Individual guild members were excellent, and above all, there were several rankers.

    If you take it as lightly as the Devil Guild¡¯s case, you¡¯ll pay dearly.

    ¡®I need to read more seriously, right?¡¯

    Wisdom rises when he reads a book.

    And as a wizard Soo Hyuk bes stronger as the Wisdom increases.

    In other words, reading books was the way to be stronger.

    ¡®Since there¡¯s also a Legendary Weapon.¡¯

    There was also the legendary weapon

    ¡°Magic Master Ryan¡¯s Wand¡± should have higher efficiency as the stat was higher.

    After thinking so, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk walked into the capsule.

    Originally, he was going to read a book in reality today.

    But he has changed his mind.

    As soon as he logged in, Soo Hyuk went around the bookshelf and took out white books

    Then came back to the desk and started reading.

    .

    Sunbyul thought while leaning back on his chair.

    ¡®How would this guy react?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s should be time for him to react.¡¯

    He was curious how he would put him in trouble.

    It was just then.

    -Rooting: We¡¯re in trouble.

    A whisper came from Rooting.

    ¡®Finally?¡¯

    Has Yeon Jeung finally did something?

    -Sunbyul: What¡¯s going on?

    -Rooting: Looks like a war.

    -Sunbyul: What? War?

    -Rooting: Yes, Yeon Jeung posted something and it seems that he wants to fight.

    Hearing Rooting¡¯s whisper Sunbyul frowned without saying anything.

    -Sunbyul: I¡¯ll go out for a moment.

    Then logged out after whispering to Rooting.

    Kim Hyun-sung, who came out of the capsule, sat in front of theputer and checked Yeon Jeung¡¯s post.

    ¡°Crazy guy.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung mumbled softly after reading the entire post.

    ¡°War? Unbelievable.¡±

    He thought since they have public opinion on their side, they would y with the media.

    But they didn¡¯t. It was not that they did not have public opinion on their side, but what they intend to do was to use force rather than manipting the media.

    ¡°What is he thinking about?¡±

    What was in his head?

    ¡°They are not gonna receive help from the other guilds, are they?¡±

    Are they by any chance trying to get help from other guilds like the Hoarang guild?

    ¡°No, then our allies will join, too. There¡¯s no way they don¡¯t know that.¡±

    In the past after losing to the Guild union, which gathered around the Reader Guild, the Dokgo Guild created friendly rtionships with many guilds.

    If the Reader guild attracts other guilds, Dokgo Guild will also attract friendly guilds.

    If they fight after increasing allies, the Dokgo Guild would win.

    In other words, they won¡¯t do a stupid act like attracting other guilds.

    ¡°Is it because you think you can win?¡±

    If so, where did he get the confidence to start a fight?

    ¡°Could it be because of that boy named Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung frowned at that sudden thought.

    Soo Hyuk may be the reason because he was the focal point of the current situation.

    He wondered if the reason Yeon Jung decided to enter a war without manipting the media is because of Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yeah, it is possible.¡±

    It was Soo Hyuk, who drove the Devil Guild until the dissolution.

    He may have dered war on them by trusting the ability of Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Anyways.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung grinned.

    ¡°War, I can trample them down.¡±

 Chapter 147: Wars Begins

    I couldn¡¯t trample them before, even if I wanted to.

    The Reader Guild didn¡¯t give pretext.

    But this time is different.

    It was a war initiated by the Reader Guild.

    It was a golden opportunity to trample on them.

    ¡°But these bastards.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung, who was smiling while reading the post, frowned at thements.

    -Acania: Gosh, the Dokgo bastards are indeed just trash.

    -Napalera: Apologize trash.-Lecarmosia: Can you believe that?

    -Captain: That¡¯s unbelievable. Incredible

    .

    -Yangshim: Wow, Lilith, that bastard has no conscience. To the Dokgo Guild.¡­.

    Most of thements were insulting the Dokgo Guild.

    No, Lilith was also a member of the Dokgo Guild, so all thements were insulting the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°Yeah, insulting a lot.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung who was reading thements with a frown, mumbled while shaking his head.

    Anyway, insults were expected.

    ¡°They will cool down after the war.¡±

    When the war is over, the insults will cease as if they never happened.

    ¡°But when are they going to dere war?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung stood up and mumbled.

    No deration of war message was posted until it was released.

    ¡°Does he intend to do it now?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung logged in to Pangea. And upon connecting, a whisper came from Rooting.

    -Rooting: Did you see it?

    -Sunbyul: Yes, I saw it.

    -Rooting: What are you going to do?

    -Sunbyul: Well, we don¡¯t really need to react.

    If they manipted the media, we would manipte the media in the same way.

    But, unless that is the case, there is no need to focus on manipting the media.

    -Rooting: So¡­¡­

    .

    -Sunbyul: I¡¯m thinking of them hitting first and pretending to be the victim. Then, we will trample them in earnest.

    -Sunbyul: Please prepare for war.

    -Rooting: All right.

    .

    In the conference room of the Reader Guild¡¯s guild house.

    There were many people in the conference room.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to use the guild house for a while.¡± Yeon Jeung told the guild members.

    The guild house would be unusable for a while because it was clear that the Dokgo Guild would dominate the area around it.

    ¡°We will gather again someday in the future.¡±

    To be honest, the difference in power between the Reader Guild and the Dokgo Guild was huge.

    Reader Guild had dered war, but they had no intention to make a full frontal attack.

    They were going to do Gueri warfare, going around and attacking Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡°If you have any information to convey, please deliver it in the chat room which was created yesterday.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mean that there wouldn¡¯t be anymunication.

    He made a group chat room because they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the guild house.

    All information would be conveyed through the chat room.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll dere war in half an hour.¡±

    After Yeon Jeung¡¯s words, the guild members left quickly with serious faces.

    Yeon Jeung, who was left alone after all the guild members had left, moved and looked around the empty guild house.

    ¡®Will I be able to do it again?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know when the war would end.

    No, they may not be able toe here even after the war.

    Like the old Hoarang guild, it was very likely that the stronghold should be moved.

    ¡®I wish we coulde here again.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung who thought so while looking around the inside of the guild house.

    He headed to his room, the guild master¡¯s room.

    It was in order to dere war.

    The deration of war was only possible in the guild master¡¯s room.

    Upon arriving, Yeon Jeung sat down and opened the guild window.

    The war deration button was activated.

    With the guild window open, Yeon Jeung was waiting for the 30 minutes to pass as he had told the guild members.

    ¡®There we go.¡¯

    Soon the promised 30 minutes passed and Yeon Jeung clicked on the war deration button.

    And searched the Dokgo Guild and pressed OK.

    [Pade Kingdom- Would you like to dere war on the Dokgo Guild?]

    When he pressed OK, a new window appeared.

    Yeon Jeung pressed OK once again.

    [You dered war on the Dokgo Guild.]

    [The Dokgo Guild is now hostile.]

    [Infamy will not rise even if you kill the Dokgo Guild members.]

    When he pressed OK, a message appeared.

    It was a message to inform the start of the war.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yeon Jeung stood up from his seat and left the guild house.

    Buck!

    Yeon Jeung who hade out of the guild house, stopped walking.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going after dering war?¡±

    ¡°I never thought you would do it.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, if you¡¯re going to do it, then do it quickly.¡±

    It was because three members of the Dokgo Guild blocked his way.

    Maybe they were expecting it after reading yesterday¡¯s post.

    Yeon Jeung saw the faces of the Dokgo Guild members who blocked his way.

    ¡®Seeing that I¡¯ve never seen them before, they¡¯re just small kids.¡¯

    It was his first time seeing them.

    If they were in an important post, he would have at least seen them before.

    The fact that he had never seen their faces meant that they were just some naughty boys.

    ¡®Well, even if they have high levels, if it¡¯s not Rooting¡­¡¯

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if thoseing were high leveled.

    It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not the worst high level, Rooting.

    ¡°If you want to catch me.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a grin.

    ¡°You should have brought Rooting.¡±

    And he held up his shield.

    .

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    Soo Hyuk stood up while looking at the message.

    Then returned the book which he just read to the bookshelf.

    ¡®This is thest time.¡¯

    The journey to conquering Dorus Library which began yesterday, was already nearing its end.

    Now there are only three white books left.

    It would be conquered if he read only three more books.

    Soo Hyuk took out the three books and returned to his desk.

    It was just then.

    [You dered war on the Dokgo Guild.]

    [The Dokgo Guild is now hostile.]

    [Infamy will not rise even if you kill the Dokgo Guild members.]

    The messages appeared.

    ¡®It has started.¡¯

    The war has finally begun.

    ¡®Let¡¯s finish this for now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned away from the messages and opened the book he had brought.

    There were only three books left.

    If he read only these three books, he could conquer the library and wisdom would rise greatly.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    All three of the books he brought were thin and it took less than an hour to read them.

    But Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the conquest message popping up?¡±

    ¡®Is there by chance a book which I missed?¡¯

    ¡®But I couldn¡¯t have missed any.¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stood up with a curious expression on his face.

    After returning the books, he checked the bookshelves again while looking around inside of the library.

    ¡®There isn¡¯t any unread books¡¯

    On the bookshelves, there were nothing but read books.

    Could there be a hidden space?

    Thump thump

    Soo Hyuk headed to the entrance of the library.

    ¡°Mr. Librarian?¡±

    And called the librarian NPC Hogar who was still sitting in his seat with a worn out face.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hogar looked up with a difficult expression when Soo Hyuk called him.

    ¡°Are there any other bookshelves other than the ones inside?¡±

    ¡°Bookshelves?¡±

    Doubts appeared in Hogar¡¯s worn out face.

    It was definitely strange to suddenly ask if there were any other hidden bookshelves.

    ¡°Yes. Bookshelves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, all the bookshelves are inside, but¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded to Hogar and Hogar nodded back as answer.

    ¡°But why do you ask that¡­¡­¡±

    Hogar vaguely asked after nodding.

    ¡°There¡¯s a book I¡¯m looking for, but I can¡¯t find it. I heard it is here, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that the book named [The Diary of Leras the Hunter]?¡±

    Hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Hogar eximed.

    ¡®[The Diary of Leras the Hunter?]¡¯

    But Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t answer Hogar back right away.

    Because he didn¡¯t know about the name of the book.

    Soo Hyuk recalled the titles of the books he read at the Dorus Library.

    It¡¯s a book he¡¯d never seen before. None of the books he read were titled [The Diary of Leras the Hunter.]

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m in trouble. Now, Leong has borrowed [The Diary of Leras the Hunter]¡­¡­¡±

    And Soo Hyuk frowned slightly at Hogar¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but may I ask you a favor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be my job, but as I can¡¯t move because I¡¯m sick. Could you please go ask Leong and bring back the [The Diary of Leras the Hunter]?¡±

    [Librarian Hogar¡¯s Request]

    Hunter Leong, had borrowed the book ¡°The Diary of Leras the Hunter¡±.

    But even when the time to return it came, Leong didn¡¯t bring back [The Diary of Leras the Hunter].

    Hogar wanted to go and bring it back himself but he couldn¡¯t because he was sick.

    Get the book [The Diary of Leras the Hunter] for Hogar!

    [The Diary of Leras the Hunter: 0 / 1]

    Quest Reward: Admission to the Dorus Library.

    As soon as Hogar¡¯s words ended, the quest appeared.

    ¡°Yes, I will bring it back. ¡±

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest immediately.

    [You have epted the Librarian Hogar¡¯s Request.]

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hogar expressed gratitude after he epted the quest. Soo Hyuk asked Hogar.

    ¡°Where is Leong?¡±

    ¡°If you leave the library and go straight to the left, you¡¯ll find a house with a blue roof. That¡¯s Leong¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk heard Hogar¡¯s answer, he left the library. Then as Hogar said, he moved towards the left, while sending a message to Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yeah.

    It wasn¡¯t a long time before the reply came from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Can you whisper now? The war has begun.

    It could be hard to whisper.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yeah, it¡¯s just over. It¡¯s possible.

    -Soo Hyuk: What just ended?

    -Yeon Jeung: What do you mean, I just got rid of some Dokgo guys.

    As expected, until a moment ago, Yeon Jeung was in a situation where it was difficult to whisper.

    -Yeon Jeung: But why did you message?

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    -Soo Hyuk: Oh, I have a question.

    -Yeon Jeung: What kind of question?

    -Soo Hyuk: You know Beyond, right?

    -Yeon Jeung: Beyond? You mean the city Beyond?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeah, the city Beyond.

    -Yeon Jeung: You¡¯re not talking about the Dokgo Guild House, are you?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeah, that¡¯s right. The Dokgo Guild House.

    Soo Hyuk answered Yeon Jeung¡¯s questions one by one.

    -Yeon Jeung: Why there?

    After Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Yeon Jeung asked again.

    -Yeon Jeung: Do you intend to act like the case with Devil Guild?

    -Soo Hyuk: That¡¯s right.

    The war has begun.

    The biggest damage to the enemy could be an attack on the guild house, which could be considered their heart.

    -Yeon Jeung: Don¡¯t go. It will be a useless death. It won¡¯t be like the case with Devil Guild. The Dokgo Guild guys are strong.

    Yeon Jeung was trying to convince him.

    -Soo Hyuk: No, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I can¡¯t harm them.

    Soo Hyuk replied back to Yeon Jeung.

    He said it doesn¡¯t matter even if he can¡¯t cause damage.

    Because attacking the guild house in itself is a meaningful act.

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m a wizard. It¡¯ll probably be splendid. It¡¯ll draw a lot of attention.

    Soo Hyuk was a wizard.

    Magic is splendid.

    It will be so attractive.

    -Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s enough to inform them about attacking the guild house.

    -Soo Hyuk: And.

    Soo Hyuk opened a character window and an equipment window while he was whispering to Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: It is not like a useless death.

    It cannot be a useless death with such equipment.

 Chapter 148: Beyond

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    -Yeon Jeung: I know you¡¯re strong, but Beyond is their territory. You might die before you reach the guild house.

    Yeon Jeung continued the persuasion.

    Beyond City was the territory of the Dokgo Guild.

    He is likely to die before arriving at the guild house.

    -Soo Hyuk: What if it¡¯s not the guild house? Isn¡¯t it okay as long as there¡¯s an uproar in their territory?

    It doesn¡¯t have to be the guild house.

    A ce that symbolizes the Dokgo Guild is enough.

    -Yeon Jeung: No matter what I say, you¡¯re going, right?-Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon Jeung: I got it. And thank you

    In the end, Yeon Jeung answered after giving up the persuasion.

    -Soo Hyuk: Thank you. I¡¯ll contact youter.

    Soo Hyuk ended his whispering with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Found it.¡¯

    And soon, Soo Hyuk was able to find a house with a blue roof.

    ¡°Leong?¡±

    Knock¡­ . Knock

    Soo Hyuk knocked on the door and shouted.

    Tap¡­ tap¡­

    After a while, the door opened and Leong, a man of reliable size, appeared.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Leong asked.

    ¡°Ah, I came under Hogar¡¯s request. [The Diary of Lera¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Ah, that! I forgot about it. Wait a minute.¡±

    Leong cut off Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and went inside.

    And after a while, Leong came out with a book.

    Soo Hyuk sees the book brought by Leong and smiles.

    He smiled while looking at [The Diary of Leras the Hunter] because it was emitting white light.

    ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Leong presented the book and Soo Hyuk received it from him.

    ¡°Good-bye.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said farewell and headed back to the library.

    Soon Soo Hyuk was able to reach the library.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk showed the book to Hogar.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    [You havepleted the quest Librarian Hogar¡¯s Request¡¯.]

    Then, a message ofpletion of the quest appeared along with Hogar¡¯s thanks.

    After confirming the message, Soo Hyuk told Hogar.

    ¡°Can I read it right away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    At Hogar¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk immediately entered the library.

    Then he sat at his desk and thought while opening [The Diary of Leras the Hunter.]

    ¡®There aren¡¯t any other books that have been rented besides this, right?¡¯

    He felt something ominous.

    ¡®No. If there were more, he wouldn¡¯t have told me about this book alone.¡¯

    Hogar picked up [The Diary of Leras the Hunter].

    If there were more books which had been borrowed, he wouldn¡¯t have picked up only this.

    Soo Hyuk focused on the book and after a while he was able to read it all.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [You have read all the books in the Dorus Library.]

    [Title Acquired: The Conquer of Dorus Library]

    [You have conquered six libraries.]

    [Title Acquired: One who likes Books ¨C 5.]

    When Soo Hyuk closed the book, a message appeared, and he was relieved seeing the message.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Fortunately, there was only one book that was rented, [The Diary of Leras the Hunter].

    Swoosh

    Soo Hyuk got up, returned the book, and left the library.

    Then, he stepped on to the warp gate and opened his character window.

    Level: 204 EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600 Mana: 93600

    Satiety: 59%

    Power: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Health: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 4680 (+10)

    When he left the Hard Rock Library yesterday, Soo Hyuk¡¯s Wisdom was 4450.

    ¡®It has risen quite a lot.¡¯

    230 points in one day.

    ¡®How much has the attack power increased with this level?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered how much the damage would have increased.

    After seeing his Wisdom stat, Soo Hyuk opened his titles window.

    -The Conqueror of Dorus Library (Wisdom +80)

    -One Who Likes Books- 5 (If you read the book, you will get additional stat experience)

    ¡®Is Wisdom determined by the size of the library as well?¡¯

    The Dorus Library provided more Wisdom than the Kale and Demir libraries.

    It seemed that the amount of Wisdom that rises depends on the size of the library.

    ¡®This hasn¡¯t changed.¡¯

    In the case of the title [One Who Likes Books], there was no change. It was the fifth title, so I wondered if something else had been added or the exnation changed, but no.

    Arriving at the Warp Gate, Soo Hyuk closed the titles window and the character window.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Asked the wizard NPC.

    ¡°The Beyond City of the Pade Kingdom.¡±

    Alterion Mountains.

    ¡°Ice Spear!¡±

    Kerita, a member of the Dokgo Guild, cast Ice Spear on the fire lizard in front of her.

    After 3 seconds, the casting bar disappeared and Ice Spear appeared.

    Wow! Sulking!

    The Ice Spear quickly flew to the fire lizard and exploded.

    At the same time of the explosion, the size of the me emanating from the fire lizard¡¯s back was reduced.

    And perhaps because of that, the fire lizard made a strange scream and then started running towards Kerita.

    ¡°Ice Ball! Lurum!¡±

    Kerita flew an ice ball at the fire lizard and called Lurum.

    ¡°Ice Shot!¡±

    Lurum, who was waiting, cast an Ice Shot on Kerita¡¯s call.

    The ice arrow blew up in the fire.

    Ò»Rick¡­

    It exploded, and the size of the me at the back of the fire lizard was greatly reduced.

    Is it because of the size of the me has be smaller? Is that the source of his power?

    The speed of the fire lizard was significantly slowed down.

    ¡°Ice Chain!¡±

    Kerita cast an ice chain on the slow fire lizard.

    Ice chains appeared from her wand and entwined around the fire lizard.

    Wow!

    Ò»Rick¡­

    Soon, the me on the backpletely disappeared and the fire lizard copsed.

    ¡°Heal! Mana Restore!¡±

    When the fire lizard fell, Nina the Healer who was waiting in the back, approached and restored the health and mana of Kerita and Lurum.

    Kerita said while watching the restoration of health and mana.

    ¡°Shall we take a break? It has already been 2 hours.¡±

    Thanks to Nina, there was no shortage of health and mana, and they were able to hunt constantly.

    However, even if the mana and health were full, the mental strength was not.

    They were very tired from the long hunt.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    At Kerita¡¯s words, Lurum and Nina responded in turns.

    After hearing the two¡¯s reply, Kerita sat down.

    ¡°Did you see the post yesterday by Yeon Jeung?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±

    ¡°Did the real Gilma-nim do that?¡±

    As they took a break, the three began to talk.

    The topic of the conversation was, of course, an article posted by the Guild Master titled ¡°Lilith¡±.

    ¡°Yes, I saw Lilith joined the guild.¡±

    ¡°Then, will they really dere war?¡±

    ¡°Ah, as you see they haven¡¯t done it yet, would they really try that?¡±

    It was then.

    [The Reader Guild has dered war.]

    [The Reader Guild is now hostile.]

    [ Infamy will not increase even if you kill Reader Guild members.]

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°OMG.¡±

    The message appeared, and Kerita, Lurum, and Nina, who saw the message, spoke in embarrassed voices.

    ¡°They dered war?¡±

    Kerita still talked to Lurum and Nina in an embarrassed voice.

    ¡°I know, right.¡±

    ¡°They really did¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Should we continue to hunt? The other guildse here often.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the guild house at once.¡±

    *Let¡¯s do that. ¡±

    Kerita, Lurum, and Nina decided to stop hunting and return to the guild house.

    ¡°Ah, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Right. The war has started, but if you run away, I will be sad.¡±

    But when the three of them heard the voice, they frowned.

    Kerita turned her head to see where the source of the voice was.

    There were two men wearing the Reader Guild mark.

    ¡®Pigeon!¡¯

    One of them was someone Kerita also knew.

    ¡®Can we win?¡¯

    Kerita thought.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s 3 to 2¡­ ¡­

    We were ahead in numbers.

    ¡®Nina is a healer.¡¯

    However, Nina cannot heal at this moment.

    ¡®Can we catch Pigeon?¡¯

    Pigeon is strong.

    ¡®No. We can¡¯t win.¡¯

    Even if they joined forces with Lurum, it didn¡¯t seem that they could beat the Pigeon. Besides, Pigeon was not alone.

    ¡°I think we have to retreat.¡±

    After she quietly said her thoughts.

    ¡°Why? We are more in number.¡±

    Lurum asked.

    ¡°He is Pigeon.¡±

    Kerita answered Lurum¡¯s question.

    Lurum and Nina looked surprised when they heard Kerita¡¯s words.

    ¡°Get the scroll ready. .¡±

    ¡°Maybe two of us will fail to return. Still, it¡¯s better for at least one person to live rather than all to die here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lurum and Nina answered.

    ¡°Do it now!¡±

    Kerita ordered Lurum and Nina, while pulling out her scroll and tearing it apart. Wow!

    The scroll was torn and a magic circle appeared underneath.

    Puck!

    However, the magic circle was distorted by a dagger that flew and disappeared.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Damn it.¡±

    Kerita saw the dagger that destroyed her magic circle, a frown appeared on her face.

    ¡°Ah, I missed one.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them right away.¡±

    ¡°Because there were three of them, I thought they wouldn¡¯t run.¡±

    Kerita, who was looking at the dagger, looked to the side during the conversation between Pigeon and the other Reader Guild member.

    Lurum was not visible.

    ¡°I think they were waiting for the deration of war.¡±

    ¡°I see. As soon as the deration of war happened, many guild members were attacked.¡±

    Sunbyul nodded to Rooting¡¯s words.

    ¡°What happened to the guild members who went to the Reader Guild house?¡±

    Sunbyul asked.

    ¡°All are dead.¡±

    ¡°I heard it was Yeon Jeung, because he was strong.¡±

    In response to Rooting¡¯s answer, Sunbyul slightly narrowed his eyebrows.

    It was because he did not like the fact that Yeon Jeung killed all four guild members.

    It was at that time.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    One of the five factions leading the Dokgo Guild, Ronia.

    ¡°What about Mureung and Kane?¡±

    Ronia asked, naturally sitting next to Rooting.

    ¡°Kane said he wasn¡¯ting, and Mureung¡¯sing soon.¡±

    Sunbyul answered Ronia¡¯s question.

    ¡°Oh yeah? But why is he here?¡±

    Ronia nodded her head, looked at the Salyeong and asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a meeting for the heads?¡±

    This time, all the heads of factions have gathered together.

    Sunbyul was head of a faction, and Rooting was also the head of a faction.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case for Salyeong.

    ¡°Haha, sister. Don¡¯t worry! When the timees, I will tell you about it.¡±

    Salyeong replied with augh at Ronia¡¯s words.

    It was then.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while ande back.¡±

    Rooting moved away from his spot.

    At Rooting¡¯s sudden words and actions, not only Sunbyul, but also Ronia and Salyeong looked at Rooting with puzzled eyes.

    ¡°It is said that a Reader Guild member has appeared.¡±

    Rooting replied to the three pairs of eyes full of wonder.

    ¡°Where is he? Are you sure he is here?¡±

    Sunbyul asked Rooting.

    ¡°Yes, he came out of the Warp Gate and is heading towards the guild house.¡±

    ¡°Huh, is it that crazy guy Yeon Jeung?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a wizard, it doesn¡¯t seem like he is Yeon Jeung. I will grab him right away.¡±

    Rooting replied with a smile and went out of the room.

 Chapter 149: Attack

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    Rooting got a whisper when he was inside the room.

    -Ricardo: It is heard that one of the members of Reader Guild ising towards the guild house.

    -Ricardo: It¡¯s a wizard.

    -Revardi: Many of the guild members of other factions have died. In our faction, Rekkard and Leroy died. Considering that Leroy is dead, he seems to be quite strong.

    -Ricardo: I found the name through the guild, he is called Soo Hyuk.

    Him.

    It was a whisper from Ricardo.

    ¡®It¡¯s Soo Hyuk. The one with Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±Rooting left the guild house and headed towards the warp gate, while thinking.

    ¡®Why did hee here?¡¯

    I don¡¯t understand.

    Why did Soo Hyuke here?

    He said, ¡®I heard he is here for an acquaintance.¡¯

    Does he not know about this ce?

    ¡®What is his purpose?¡¯

    No, he couldn¡¯t have not heard the about the guild.

    There would have to be a purpose foring here.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just like the case with the Devil Guild?¡¯

    Suddenly, Rooting narrowed his eyebrows.

    Rooting knew who Soo Hyuk was.

    How he got the nickname Devil Hunter.

    How he retaliated against the Devil Guild.

    Why did he do that to the Devil Guild?

    Everyone knew.

    Maybe the reason he appeared here now, the reason he ising to the guild house, the guild house just like the Devil Guild.

    I thought he might be here to y games.

    ¡®There is a high probability of it being false¡­ ¡­¡¯

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    The odds were low.

    The Dokgo Guild is not as weak as the Devil guild.

    Soo Hyuk cannot not know that.

    Wasn¡¯t he an acquaintance of Yeon Jeung?

    ¡®If I go, I will know.¡¯

    The purpose ofing here will be known if he goes

    ore! ore!

    Not long after, Rooting could hear a binge.

    Routing is getting close to the destination and he could see the situation was getting worse.

    It was then.

    ¡°So you arrived¡±

    Ricardo, who discovered rooting, approached him.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Rooting asked Ricardo.

    ¡°Can you see the smoke over there?¡±

    Ricardo pointed forward with his finger.

    Rooting saw where Ricardo was pointing at.

    It was unknown where it began, but ck smoke was rising in the sky.

    ¡°Is he there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s special about him?¡±

    ¡°He is a triple wizard who has acquired the poison, fire, and heal properties. And despite not having a weapon, his damage is enormous.¡±

    ¡°What? No weapons?¡±

    Rooting, who was watching, looked at Ricardo with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Yes, I guess he is an unofficial ranker.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an unofficial ranker¡­ ¡­¡±

    Rooting muttered while watching the smoke again.

    ¡°And he is not using AoE ranged fire magic.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    Rootingughed at Ricardo¡¯s words.

    ¡°A wizard who doesn¡¯t use AoE magic¡­ ¡­¡±

    Most of the magic that can be learned at a high level was AoE magic. But what if he doesn¡¯t use AoE magic?

    ¡°He will be easier to catch¡±

    ¡°Shall I convey this to others¡±

    Asked Ricardo.

    ¡°Are they nearby?¡±

    ¡°Yes they are waiting.¡±

    ¡°Convey it to them¡±

    ¡°First thing is to bring out the kids.¡±

    Rooting spoke to Ricardo and headed for the smoke. Then he opened the equipment window and clicked the armament button.

    When he clicked the armament button, the appearance of Rooting changed in an instant.

    All armor turned silver and a spear appeared in the air.

    Unlike the armor, it was a ck Spear of Silence.

    Rooting thought, holding the spear with a satisfied smile.

    ¡®It will be fun.¡¯

    Before leaving the Warp Gate, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory.

    ¡®First.¡¯

    And he took out a bear mask and put it on after a long time.

    ¡®This covers his face.¡¯

    It was far from the idea of hiding his identity as he would be recognized because of the guild mark anyway, but it was not necessary to reveal the face.

    After wearing a bear mask, he went into the warp gate.

    Soo Hyuk, who came out, looked around.

    He wants to find Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡®No. I thought they would be around here¡¯

    He thought that there must be members of the Dokgo Guild because he was near the warp gate.

    However, no one can be seen.

    ¡®Is it because of the deration of war?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was wary of the surroundings and headed to the Dokgo Guild¡¯s guild house.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he from Reader Guild?¡±

    ¡°Ah, why would someone of Reader Guilde here? Aren¡¯t they at war with the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    ¡°No, look over there.¡±

    ¡°Uh? Really?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s ears picked up the conversation of the users while be was heading towards the guild house.

    Soo Hyuk saw the users having the conversation.

    They weren¡¯t Dokgo Guild members.

    However, even if they were not a member of the Dokgo Guild, he cannot be relieved.

    This was the territory of the Dokgo Guild. There will be many people who will have a friendly rtionship with the Dokgo Guild and information will soon enter the ears of the Dokgo Guild.

    Soo Hyuk sped up.

    Go ahead!

    Speed ??up again and after a while.

    He stopped.

    ¡°Is it real?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was a lie.¡±

    ¡°Great! The opportunity to contribute hase so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Dog Honey!¡±

    Three men wearing the Dokgo Guild mark were approaching from the front.

    ¡°Now, everyone get away. Move!¡±

    ¡°Or you will be killed with him!¡±

    The Dokgo Guild members approached Soo Hyuk and pushed the users around him.

    When the users stepped back, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    He couldn¡¯t use magic because of regr users, but they handed him over a chance.

    He was just grateful.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Fire Sphere. Wow!

    Fire Sphere appeared in the air. And it flew to the Dokgo Guild members who were pushing the surrounding users.

    ore!

    The fire spear exploded and dirt rose around them.

    ¡°The Poison Chain.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast poison toward the dust.

    Wow!

    Originally, the chain of poison would appear at the end of a weapon.

    However, at present, Soo Hyuk was disarmed and had no weapons.

    Without weapons, a chain of poison appeared in the air above Soo Hyuk¡¯s head and quickly flew toward the Dokgo Guild members.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Ro-Ro-Ro¡¯.]

    A chain of poison entered the dust, and a message appeared shortly afterwards.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Omyju¡¯.]

    And half of the dirt sank.

    Another message appeared.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Katrak¡¯.]

    Thest message appeared when the dust hadpletely subsided.

    ¡°Huh, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Why are they dead?¡±

    ¡°One shot by fire spear? ¡±

    ¡°No, he used some magic after that. The green chain!¡±

    The users who were gathered around began to chat while watching the fallen Dokgo Guild members.

    Listening to the users¡¯ conversation, Soo Hyuk approached the bodies of the Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡®It would be perfect if the drop window appeared.¡±

    When you catch a monster, a drop window appears.

    However, even if the user drops items, the drop window does not appear.

    He had to pick it up himself.

    This was really ufortable.

    Soon after arriving at the corpses of the Dokgo Guild members, Soo Hyuk started looking for the dropped item.

    ¡®Did something drop or not?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    There were no dropped items.

    ¡®It looks like they haven¡¯t died many times.¡¯

    Items are not always dropped just because someone died.

    The conditions under which the items are dropped were not known exactly, but they were known to be dropped when the Infamy was high or when someone dies multiple times.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s meticulous.¡±

    ¡°The dropped items¡­

    ¡°But where is he going?¡±

    ¡°If you go straight this way, wouldn¡¯t he see the Dokgo guild house?¡±

    ¡°Hey, no way, the Dokgo Guild guild house?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood while listening to the users¡¯ conversation and began to take steps toward the Dokgo guild house.

    ¡®How much did he climb?¡¯

    As he took steps, Soo Hyuk opened the guild window.

    Open.

    Then, he clicked war and clicked the active [War Status] button.

    -Current number of kills: 3

    -Contribution to the war: 2597

    -Contribution ranking: 27th

    ¡®Hoh, everyone seems to be working hard.¡¯

    It hasn¡¯t been long since the war started, and I thought my ranking would be quite high because three people were killed, but it was 27th.

    Soo Hyuk, who checked the ranking, closed the guild window.

    Then Dokgo Guild members appear in front of him.

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Rogarmi¡¯.]

    Of course, the Dokgo Guild members were killed at the same time as they appeared.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at Rogarmi, a member of the Dokgo Guild who turned into a corpse in a single poison spear.

    ¡®I heard they were strong.¡¯

    He heard that only strong users can enter the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡®Why are they dying so easily?¡¯

    Is there any information that Soo Hyuk doesn¡¯t know? Any information from the past.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Borret¡¯.]

    ¡®Is my attack power overpowered?¡¯

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    Even after that, the members of the Dokgo Guild continued to appear and were killed.

    ¡®If this is enough, I can just sweep the guild house.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while watching the Dokgo Guild members dying.

    At this level, it seemed that the guild house could easily be swept away.

    It was then.

    Fook!

    [You were attacked by user Korang¡¯.]

    [You became hostile to the user ¡®Korang¡¯.]

    [You¡¯ve fallen into a bleeding state.]

    A message appeared with a tingling feeling.

    Soo Hyuk stopped and saw the message.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled after seeing the message.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he from the Dokgo Guild?¡¯

    If he was with the Dokgo Guild, the hostile status message could not appear in this case.

    After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk looked at his left shoulder with a tingling feeling.

    There was an arrow stuck in it.

    Soo Hyuk pulled out the arrow and saw where the arrow came from.

    And Soo Hyuk made eye contact with a man holding a bow.

    The Korang in the message was clearly him.

    ¡®Where is he from?¡¯

    Korang¡¯s guild mark is the first thing he sees.

    ¡®Is it the Dokgo Guild Alliance Guild? ¡±

    It was a guild mark he was seeing for the first time, but why?

    It was possible to know why he was attacked.

    Next to Korang was a user wearing the Dokgo Guild mark.

    It seemed like a user of an alliance guild or an acquaintance.

    ¡°Heal.¡±

    Once Soo Hyuk recovered his health by casting heal, the bleeding stopped.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Then, he cast Fire Sphere on Korang.

    Wow!

    Fire Spear emerged straight away and flew to Korang.

    The Dokgo Guild member who was next to Korang stood in front of Korang with a pike shield.

    He seemed to be trying to stop the spear.

    ore!

    Soon, the fire spear exploded on the shield of the Dokgo Guild member.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Carrie¡¯.]

    And a message appeared.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message and thought while looking at the ce where the explosion had urred.

    ¡®Is he dead?¡¯

    Carrie¡¯s death, holding up a shield and blocking Fire Sphere, was revealed through a message.

    But not Korang.

    Done.

    In the case of Korang, the message did not appear because he was not at war.

    In other words, there was no choice but to see it directly, but it was impossible to check it because of the dirt. What if he hadn¡¯t died?

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    Attack until death.

    Soo Hyuk cast a poison sphere toward the dust.

 Chapter 150: Silver Dragon

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    A poison spear flew into the dust at high speed.

    And by the time the spear had arrived at the dust, it settled revealing a nose.

    Korang was brushing off the dust with his hand.

    He was okay but¡­

    puck!

    Of course, Korang was killed by a violent poison spear.

    Soo Hyuk approached Carrie and Korang¡¯s body

    He checked to see if there were any dropped items.¡®Five.¡¯

    Was the infamy high? Or maybe he died many times? A bow fell beside Korang¡¯s body.

    The bow which shot the arrow was obvious.

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory and put in the bow.

    [You have acquired the Bleeding and Prating bow.]

    The name of the bow was [Bleeding and Prating Bow].

    Soo Hyuk again went toward the Dokgo Guild House and checked the information of his first loot.

    [Bleeding and Pration Bow (Hero)]

    Stats:

    Level: 250

    Agility: 800

    Physical Attack: 800

    When attacking, the target has a 10% chance of being affected by bleeding.

    When attacking, there is a 100% chance to ignore the target¡¯s physical defense by 20%.

    ¡®Hooh.¡¯

    After confirming the information, Soo Hyuk eximed.

    ¡®It¡¯s awesome!¡¯

    A hero grade bow?

    He was very pleased with his first loot.

    ¡®I¡¯ll put it on the auction houseter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk made a decision on how to dispose of it and closed the inventory.

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    As soon as the inventory was closed, a Dokgo Guild mark was visible in Soo Hyuk¡¯s view.

    Soo Hyuk fired a fireball at the user wearing the Dokgo Guild mark.

    It was then.

    The user threw a dagger.

    The dagger¡¯s destination was the Fireball, not Soo Hyuk.

    pop!

    The fireball exploded before it even reached its destination.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    He threw a dagger to stop the fireball.

    The user greeted with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Leroy.¡±

    ¡°Poison Spear.¡±

    After greeting, Soo Hyuk cast a poison spear on Leroy, who introduced himself.

    Enemy.

    Soo Hyuk had no intention of saying hello to the enemy.

    He was better off attacking once more in time to say hello.

    stroke!

    Leroy frowned on his forehead and once again threw his dagger.

    ¡®It was a skill.¡¯

    It suddenly appeared in the air.

    Throwing daggers cannot be thrown via the equipment window.

    In other words, his skills were clear.

    Of course, skilled or not is not important.

    puck!

    What was important to Soo Hyuk was that the dagger also blocked the magic.

    ¡®A Poison Spear?¡¯

    Fireball can be blocked by a dagger.

    However, not the Poison Spear.

    It is a poison spear made of liquid.

    The dagger will have to go through the poison spear.

    ¡®Is there a special option?¡¯

    He seemed to have a equipment with special stats.

    Otherwise, the current situation cannot be exined.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good not to worry about magic. My dagger collides with magic.¡±

    Leroy said,ughing out loud.

    ¡®Why are you telling it to me?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    He didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡®Do you want to show off? Trap me?¡¯

    Why are you giving me your information?

    ¡°me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk casted me

    If you can block projectile magic, I will use a magic other than projectile type.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    me was cast and Leroy made an embarrassing voice.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member Leroy¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message and confirmed Leroy¡¯s body in ck.

    Nothing was dropped.

    ¡®I killed quite a bit, but how could there be no items dropping?¡¯

    I killed a lot. But there was only one bow.

    In addition, it wasn¡¯t the Dokgo Guild member who dropped a bow.

    ¡®Is it because it was in the early stage of the war?¡¯

    It seemed that it was because it was the beginning of the war.

    Soo Hyuk started to walk again.

    And he continued to kill the Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡®There are more people in a friendly rtionship with them than I thought.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t just the Dokgo Guild that attacked him.

    As it is was the area of ??the Dokgo Guild, there were many people friendly with the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°Oh, run away!¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not time to appreciate it. Run off first!¡±

    Urgent voice of users from the front was heard.

    Soo Hyuk, who was checking the ranking by opening the guild window, looked ahead.

    And his pupil¡¯s expanded.

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    A huge dragon was flying towards him

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a real dragon.

    It was a silver, translucent dragon. Obviously someone used the skill.

    ¡°Crazy! What is that skill!¡±

    ¡°No, why use that in town!¡±

    ¡°Wow, awesome. That¡¯s quite a skill.¡±

    Listening to the users, it seemed to be a skill of a quite famous person.

    Soo Hyuk thought as he saw the silver dragon rapidly narrowing the distance.

    ¡®I should avoid it.¡¯

    Looking at the appearance, it is not an ordinary skill. ¡®

    Although it is unlikely that it will decrease 110K Health at once.¡¯

    Currently, Soo Hyuk¡¯s health exceeded 110,000.

    It was unlikely that over 110,000 health will decrease per skill.

    However, he would take huge damage.

    He is not in an inevitable situation and he doesn¡¯t have to take it head on.

    Soo Hyuk moved sideways to avoid the silver dragon.

    The silver dragon passed Soo Hyuk and advanced a little further, and soon rose up to the sky and disappeared.

    Soo Hyuk, looking at the sky, lowered his head and looked in front of the silver dragon.

    ¡®Is it that person?¡¯

    A man was approaching from the front.

    A man wearing silver armor like the silver dragon that just disappeared into the sky

    ¡®He is from the Dokgo Guild.¡¯

    Above the man¡¯s head was the Dokgo Guild mark.

    ¡®The atmosphere is different¡­¡­¡¯

    The atmosphere was different from the Dokgo Guild members he had encountered so far.

    ¡°Poison Spear, Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk threw poison spear and fire spear in session.

    Wheeik! Wheeik!

    The man watched the poison spear and fire spear, wielding his spear in the air.

    Then two little silver dragons popped out of a window and,

    after swallowing up the fire spear and poison spear, they disappeared.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a special job.¡¯

    A huge silver dragon. The little silver dragons he just saw.

    It was obviously a rare ss.

    ¡°Fire Ball, Poison Ball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk used Fire Ball and Poison Ball to find out the cooldown of a small silver dragon.

    Wheeik! Wheeik!

    However, again this time, a silver dragon jumped out of the man swallowed the fire ball and poison ball, and disappeared.

    ¡°A bear mask? ¡±

    The man stopped and muttered after stopping the poison and fire balls.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun, Mr. Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Then he said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded with a me to the man¡¯s words.

    me is not a projectile.

    It cannot be stopped with a silver dragon.

    Hwarlock!

    A me appeared on the man¡¯s body and started to burn.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    However, in the ensuing situation, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Suka¡öAw¡¢? ?¡­

    It was because the zing fire suddenly disappeared by the man¡¯s murmur.

    ¡®The me is also blocked?¡¯

    The non-projectile me was also blocked.

    ¡®It¡¯s real.¡¯

    The man was definitely different from the Dokgo Guild members who had died earlier.

    It seems like the real thing has appeared.

    ¡®What should I do.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the man and thought.

    ¡®I can¡¯t use ranged magic.¡¯

    He wanted to use range magic, but he couldn¡¯t.

    There are too many general users around him

    If used, the infamy would rise ridiculously and he would be med by everyone

    Excluding the range magic, there was too little choice of magics to use.

    ¡®Use Hellfire?¡¯

    Suddenly, Soo Hyuk checked the location of his opponent and the distance of nearby users.

    ¡®I think it will be okay.¡¯

    Looking at the distance between the opponent and nearby users, it seemed like he could use Hellfire.

    ¡®The problem is the cast time.¡¯

    Of course there was a problem.

    It was the casting time.

    Hellfire has a cast time of 30 seconds.

    The cast time is reduced by 20 seconds due to the effect of the skill ¡°The Archmage¡±, but you still have to wait 10 seconds.

    ¡®Would he likely stay still?¡¯

    There is no way the man would be still.

    It was then.

    ¡°We are here.¡±

    Several users approached the man. All of them were wearing the Dokgo Guild mark.

    ¡°Be careful. His damage is not a joke.¡±

    The man told the guild members who arrived

    All.

    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to!¡±

    ¡°Poison chain¡±

    Soo Hyuk suddenly cast a chain of poison on the guy and the Dokgo Guild members having conversation.

    Pop!

    However, as if waiting, the man swung his spear, and the silver dragon jumped out and began to swallow the Poison chain.

    But this time, the situation was different from the previous one.

    The silver dragon disappeared and the poison chain flew back to the man.

    Soo Hyuk smiled.

    How to break through the silver dragon in the man

    He tried once and found the answer.

    ¡®You just have to keep going on.¡¯

    It seemed that he could go with continuous magic like a Poison Chain, not a single shot.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ But most of them are ranged magic.¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk thoughts soon disappeared.

    Lasting magic was mostly range magic.

    ¡°Huh? How did he do that?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    One of the Dokgo Guild members made an embarrassing voice and the man stepped forward.

    And when the poison chain arrived

    The man swung his spear and struck the chain of poison.

    Fine!

    ¡®What is this.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®The dagger was the same¡­ ¡­

    The poison chain disappeared.

    ¡®How did he do it¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk fell into trouble again.

    He couldn¡¯t think of a way to prate the man.

    No, it¡¯s not like there is no way.

    Just pour out ranged magic.

    However it cannot be used because of the general users around him.

    ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk made a decision.

    ¡®I¡¯lle backter.¡¯

    Although he did not reach the guild house, he killed numerous Dokgo Guild members.

    And it attracted a lot of attention.

    The purpose has been fully achieved

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp to the subapace of the Archmage.]

    ¡±.TT£¬£¬

    Rooting was embarrassed.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    It was because Soo Hyuk suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Ricardo?¡±

    Rooting called Ricardo.

    ¡°Sorry. I was watching in case he would run away, but he disappeared so quickly¡­.

    Ricardo was watching Soo Hyuk.

    He always wanted to disturb Warp in case he thought to run away.

    But he disappeared so suddenly.

    ¡°No, if you can¡¯t respond, then no one can react.¡±

    Rooting nodded to Ricardo¡¯s words.

    And he thought

    ¡®Is it a special skill?¡¯

    It takes time to warp.

    However, Soo Hyuk disappeared in less than a second.

    He seemed to have a special movement skill.

    ¡°But how much was the life forcecut like this?¡±

    Rooting, who was locked in thought, saw the vitality of Priest Il Rita¡¯s question.

    ¡°Well, how much was it cut like this¡­ ¡­

    And he replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡®It¡¯s 20% less.¡¯

    The only attack that hit was me. It also took a few seconds.

    However, 20% of the vitality flew away. It was a damage that was beyondmon sense.

    Rooting had a fairly high magic defense.

    It is not that he had the confidence again to fight with the wizard without a reason

    ¡®How much will it damage if he wears a weapon?¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk did not use any weapons.

    ¡®How much Wisdom does he have?¡¯

    How high is his Wisdom in real life?

    He had several thoughts.

 Chapter 151: Auction Starts

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Rooting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Rooting!¡±

    ¡°Look over there! There¡¯s angel Lilita too!¡±

    ¡°Why did the Rooting Team appear here?¡±

    ¡°Is the whole team in such a bad situation just because of one guild member of the Reader Guild?¡±

    ¡°Was there such a great wizard in the Reader Guild which could make the whole Rooting Team move?¡±

    Users started to be noisy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Ricardo said.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk disappeared.

    He had no reason to be here any longer.

    Rooting thought and took the lead back to the guild house.

    ¡®I think if I use this situation to my advantage then I will be able to weaken the power of other factions.¡¯

    But no.

    ¡®If he used ranged magic, it¡¯s obvious¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was strong.

    And above all else he didn¡¯t use any AoE magic.

    Nevertheless, many guild members died.

    Like the Devil Guild, the Dokgo Guild also¡­

    ¡®Um.¡¯

    There was a possibility of being bullied.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Thinking about what to do, Rooting made a decision and called Ricardo.

    ¡°Ricardo¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Contact the Devil Guild.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Isn¡¯t it great?

    ¡°To make Dokgo Guild act like that.¡±

    Haggis muttered with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Should we refuse?¡±

    Baal asked with a bloody smile in response to Haggis¡¯ murmur.

    Not long ago, a request came to the Solitude Guild, a sub-guild of the Dokgo Guild.

    It was a request to kill Soo Hyuk.

    The offer was enormous.

    50,000 gold for each kill!

    Baal, who had pledged to not be involved in the affairs rted to Soo Hyuk, but was also shocked by the offer.

    ¡°Okay, then if weplete themission as asked¡­¡­.¡±

    Haggis trembled.

    Baal was shaken by the tremendous offer, but eventually decided to refuse.

    However, Haggies opposed Baal¡¯s refusal.

    Every time he was killed it was 50,000 gold, and most of all, being with the Solitude guild was like being with the Dokgo Guild.

    There was nothing to be afraid of.

    Even if it is Soo Hyuk, it¡¯s still true.

    But, despite Haggies¡¯ opposition, Baal did not change his choice.

    And Baal¡¯s choice was the guild¡¯s choice.

    The Dokgo Guild was in a situation where Soo Hyuk dealt tremendous damage to them.

    But can the Devil Guild handle Soo Hyuk?

    Absolutely not.

    Just like before, a blood-dried revenge y can begin.

    ¡°What will happen in the future?¡±

    Haggis, who recalled Soo Hyuk¡¯s revenge drama, shuddered once again and asked Baal.

    ¡°The situation of the war?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Haggis was curious about Baal¡¯s thoughts on how the war situation between the Reader Guild and the Dokgo Guild would change.

    ¡°I think¡­ ¡­

    Baal thought, blurring his words.

    ¡®The real blood-dried harassment will continue, but in the end they won¡¯t be beaten by the Reader Guild.¡¯

    It is only the regr guild members on which Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic can work.

    The leaders of the Dokgo Guild are literally monsters.

    They won¡¯t be unterally hit by Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic.

    ¡°The war.¡±

    Baal opened his mouth after he thought about it.

    ¡°I think the Dokgo Guild will win.¡±

    In the end, the war between guilds will be won by the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°But just because you won the war didn¡¯t mean you actually won.¡±

    Of course, just because you won the war between guilds, you couldn¡¯t say you won.

    ¡°And maybe it won¡¯t go all the way. They will agree on reasonable terms?¡±

    And the war won¡¯tst long.

    We won¡¯t see the end. Perhaps, over time, they woulde to an agreement.

    At Baal¡¯s words, Haggis looked at Baal with an expression of what he was talking about.

    If you win the war, you win, how¡¯s that not the case?

    Besides, He didn¡¯t understand the argument.

    Consensus without seeing the end of the current situation?

    Baalughed at Haggis¡¯ face.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to end.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What will Soo Hyuk do when the Reader Guild is disbanded?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At Baal¡¯s words, Haggis spits out

    Understand.

    ¡°If the Reader Guild falls, the Dokgo Guild will eventually fall as well. The opposite is also true. So they will agree on reasonable terms.¡±

    ¡°Who will first propose an agreement?¡±

    Haggies asked again. If there is an agreement, who will first propose an agreement?

    ¡°Of course Dokgo Guild.¡±

    Baal replied without worrying.

    -Title: Rage in Beyond. Dokgo Guild ughter.

    I went to Beyond for a while because of the quest.

    As everyone knows, Beyond is the territory of the Dokgo Guild.

    But one Reader Guild member appeared in Beyond?

    At first I thought I saw it wrong. I heard that they were at war, but a Reader Guild member appeared in their territory.

    But when the Reader Guild member arrived.. ¡­ . It was great.

    He killed dozens of Dokgo Guild members all alone.

    All those whom he shot magic at died.

    Eventually the Rooting Team appeared

    After that, he suddenly disappeared.

    It was really great.

    Today, I finally realized that being a wizard was a great job.

    -Holic: Lie Ll_£¬There is no such wizard in the Reader guild who can kill dozens of Dokgo Guild members.

    -West: Holic, It¡¯s true, I saw it as well. He seems to be an acquaintance of Yeon Jeung before the start of the war.

    -Mascot: Still, Rooting isn¡¯t a joke. Didn¡¯t he get the title of strongest in Dokgo Guild.

    -Gatyeon: All of the Rooting Team was there. Was that person strong enough to make all the team members make a move.

    -Holic: Huh? All the team members just to get one person? The Dokgo Guild has be weak.

    ¡°Hoh¡­ ¡­

    After reading thements, Kim Seok-cheon muttered with a surprised expression.

    ¡°He was not going to war for no reason.¡±

    He thought he was forced to wage war.

    But that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°But no matter how strong he is, why did he think of going alone?¡±

    An acquaintance of Yeon Jeung went to Beyond alone.

    No matter how strong he was, it felt a little strange.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°What is thisment?¡±

    At thement that came into view, Kim Seok-cheon tilted his head.

    -Degar: I heard that the wizard who killed the Dokgo Guild members in Beyond was Soo Hyuk! Devil Hunter Soo Hyuk! Yeon Jeung¡¯s acquaintance was Soo Hyuk the Devil Hunter.

    He got everyone! That¡¯s great!

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, the Devil Hunter?¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon also knew that Soo Hyuk was the Devil Hunter.

    ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­

    Kim Seok-cheon thought.

    ¡®The Dokgo Guild¡¯s tough, so it¡¯s not going to be a problem.¡¯¡¯

    He knows what Soo Hyuk did to the Devil Guild.

    The Dokgo Guild would not suffer like the Devil Guild, but it was obvious they were in a bad situation.

    Just today, quite a few people died.

    Done.

    The image of the Dokgo Guild was already destroyed on the forums.

    Tiring! Tiring! Tiring! Tiring!

    Just then the rm went off.

    ¡°Is it already time?¡±

    Kim Seok-cheon turned off the rm and woke up.

    ¡°How far has it risen?¡±

    Then he entered the capsule and connected to Pangea.

    -The Merchant: Are you there?

    As soon as he connected a whisper came from the Boo-Merchant Guild Master Euishin.

    -Leaf: Yes, are you in the auction house right now?

    Leaf whispered back to the merchant and headed towards the auction house.

    -Euishin: Yes, I am at the auction house. But, there are a lot of people.

    -Leaf: Doesn¡¯t it mean then we have no room to enter.

    -Euishin: Not that much. haha.

    Leaf arrived at the auction house while whispering with Euishin and eximed.

    ¡®It¡¯s really a lot.¡¯

    As Euishin said, there were a lot of people at the auction house which should have been quiet.

    Jumble

    He momentarily looks at the number of people.

    Leaf stops and steps towards the left.

    Soon after, a real-time auction window appeared for Leaf after entering the real-time auction area.

    Auctions of numerous items were being made.

    Leaf checked the time by looking at the items.

    ¡®There is one minute left.¡¯

    The current time was 7:59.

    One minuteter, the real-time auction of Yarion¡¯s Wrath will begin.

    ¡®Let¡¯s observe for one hour.¡¯

    Anyway, the auction will continue to be held for 72 hours.

    No matter how much you participate in the auction today, you won¡¯t get the winning bid.

    Nevertheless, Leaf came to the auction house because of the cancetion time of the auction.

    It was possible to cancel the auction within an hour after the auction started.

    What if the expected amount isn¡¯t offered in the first ce?

    Soo Hyuk may cancel the auction.

    So, Leaf thought of observing for an hour.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!¡±

    ¡°Wow, the option has appeared¡±

    ¡°Wow, I thought it had a special option but

    It wasn¡¯t the case¡±

    ¡°I know, right. It¡¯s disying a question mark.¡±

    One minute passed and the users around him started making noise.

    ¡®Question mark?¡¯

    At the user¡¯s shouts, Leaf searched for Yarion¡¯s Wrath in the search bar and clicked OK.

    Then, Yarion¡¯s Wrath appeared in the real-time auction window.

    Limits: None

    Physical Attack Amplification: 5

    Magic Attack Amplification: 3

    ??? [Open £º X]

    ??? [Open: Y]

    A sword containing the Wrath of the Magic Swordsman Yarion. It¡¯s made up of a magical mineral, Lyoderem, which amplifies magic.

    ¡®So it was like this¡¯

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath on the real-time auction window was slightly different from the Yeon Jeung¡¯s Yarion¡¯s Wrath photo.

    ¡®Because he lied about the special options.¡¯

    It was said that there were no special options.

    It was clearly to prevent any scams.

    After checking out the item information, Leaf lowered his head and checked the auction information.

    -Current bid amount: 200,000

    -Time remaining: 71:59

    Leaf was surprised after checking out the auction information.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    It has been only one minute and a bid of 20000 gold has been made.

    ¡®If it rises crazily like this from the beginning¡­ ¡­

    Leaf frowned.

    The rate of the bid was increasing a lot.

    ¡°Wow, awesome!¡±

    ¡°Over 300,000!¡±

    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t an item that individuals can¡¯t buy?¡±

    ¡°What one item¡­ ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get a legendary weapon too!¡±

    The bid amount continued to rise.

    And many of the users who came to understand that they couldn¡¯t buy it, left the auction house.

    Again, the auction house was quiet.

    And an hour passed.

    Fortunately, the auction was not canceled.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ after all.¡¯

    Leaf sighed and saw the bid amount.

    -Current bid amount: 970,257

    -Remaining time: 71: 00

    ¡®970 thousand gold¡­ ¡­

    Just in one hour, it was 970000 gold.

    ¡®Rising by 1M in just one hour?¡¯

    After exchange the value in Won is equal to 100 million.

    100 million in 1 hour?

    ¡®Crazy kids.¡¯

    The only word which came out that this was crazy.

    ¡®Should I give up?¡¯

    He raised as much funds as possible and collected 5 million gold.

    However, looking at the current situation, it seemed that it would never be possible to win with 5 million gold.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Leaf made a decision.

    Originally, Leaf was nning to make a bid just before the auction ends and win a sessful bid at once.

    However, he looked at the pace of the increase in the bid amount now, and it seemed that 5 million gold would be insufficient.

    No, 5 million gold is not enough.

    ¡®Let¡¯s give up.¡¯

    Leaf eventually decided to give up.

    ¡®How far will it go?¡¯

    Leaf, who decided to give up, thought while watching the constantly rising bid.

    How much gold is needed to sessfully buy the Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

 Chapter 152: Future Plans

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    After arriving at the subspace, Soo Hyuk opened the guild window and clicked on the war status to check out his contribution and ranking.

    -Current number of kills: 29

    -Contribution to the war: 49517

    -Contribution Rank: 1st

    ¡°Oh, I quickly became number one.¡±

    Soo Hyuk spit out with joy.

    He has killed so many people that it would be weird if he wasn¡¯t number one.

    Soo Hyuk closed the guild window and thought about the future course of action.¡®I can¡¯t go again now.¡¯

    Many guild members have died.

    The Dokgo Guild will be on the lookout.

    Of course, them being alert was not the reason that he didn¡¯t want to go.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for that silver dragon, I¡¯d go again¡­¡¯

    The Silver Dragon man was a lot of trouble.

    He absorbed his magic.

    No, he wouldn¡¯t have retreated in the first ce.

    ¡®If only he could use the AoE magic.¡±

    He was very disappointed with not being able to do it.

    ¡®After all, I will have to use a single attack with many attributes.¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk will reach level 300 and he needs to unlock the next attribute, he will open an attribute with multi projectile skill.

    Soo Hyuk, who was lost in his thoughts about his skill for a while, returned back to the main subject and thought about his future ns.

    ¡®Should I PK, hunt, or read books.¡¯

    There were currently three options.

    Finding Dokgo Guild members who will be in other areas, in hunting grounds or cities, and doing PK.

    Or hunting to level up.

    Or go to the library to read a book and raise wisdom.

    ¡®First PK is excluded.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk first excluded PK.

    ¡®I know where you are.¡¯

    Pangea isrge.

    There is no secret information source inside the Dokgo Guild.

    How would you find and plot to kill the guild members?

    ¡®Hunting or library.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was deciding between hunting and the library.

    If he hunts, he can increase his level to unlock new attributes and acquire new equipment.

    And his skill proficiency can also be increased.

    In addition, you can get titles by defeating monsters.

    Through hunting, new skills, equipment and proficiency can be obtained.

    Of course, hunting also has a disadvantage.

    ¡®As the level increases, I will have to read more books.¡¯

    The higher the level, the higher the experience required to raise the wisdom stat by 1.

    Currently, Soo Hyuk gains 1 Wisdom every time he reads a book.

    However, as the level increases, he will have to read more than one book to increase Wisdom by 1.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    After worrying about it, Soo Hyuk made a decision.

    ¡®If you think about the libraries in the Raman Kingdom, there are very few books.¡¯

    There were few new books in the Kale Library,

    Dorus Library, and Demil Library that were avable in the Raman Kingdom.

    There may be few new books in libraries in other countries that are currently avable.

    In other words, it will be possible to conquer right away, and you can increase your Wisdom through the Conqueror Titles.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go visit the library first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s decision was the library.

    It was then.

    -Yeon Jeung: Hey, Soo Hyuk.

    When he was trying to log out to find the location of the new libraries, a whisper came from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    First, Soo Hyuk sent an answer.

    -Yeon Jeung: Are you okay right now? Where are you? Are you still at Beyond?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, why?

    -Yeon Jeung: I suddenly saw that you were first in the war contribution and your kills kept increasing. I wondered if anything happened.

    The Guild Master Yeon Jeung, was able to see the war status of the guild members.

    -Soo Hyuk: Ah, nothing happened. Thanks for worrying.

    It wasn¡¯t all right at all.

    There was that Silver Dragon man.

    While answering, he thought about that silver dragon.

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: But, Yeon Jeung. I have a question.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes, tell me.

    -Soo Hyuk: There was a person in the Dokgo Guild who used a silver dragon. Do you know who he was?

    Soo Hyuk was curious.

    Who was the man using the silver dragon?

    It was an unusual skill.

    Yeon Jeung will know it for sure.

    -Yeon Jeung: What? Silver dragon?

    And Soo Hyukk¡¯s thoughts were exactly right.

    -Yeon Jeung: Did he have a silver spear?

    Yeon Jeung, he knew well about the silver dragon man.

    -Soo Hyuk: Oh, you know him?

    -Year-round: Did you really kill him?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, the silver dragon kept absorbing my magic. So I retreated.

    -Yeon Jeung: Ah¡­ ¡­ .

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s words made Yeon Jeung feel excited.

    ¡±.?£¬£¬

    Soo Hyuk made a puzzled look at the joyful Yeon Jeung. And at that moment, whispers began to arrive continuously from Yeon Jeung.

    -Yeon Jeung: That guy is Rooting

    -Yeon Jeung: Dokgo Guild¡¯s Vice-Guild Master.

    -Yeon Jeung: At that time, I told you about the five factions in the Dokgo Guild, right? He is the head of one of those factions.

    -Yeon Jeung: Nothing is known about him except that he has special ss.

    -Yeon Jeung: For reference, he is the strongest member of the Dokgo Guild.

    -Yeon Jeung: His team is also tricky.

    -Soo Hyuk: what is the level of his team?

    Someday, a day wille when he will have to fight Rooting.

    Rooting Team members could also be not left alone.

    You should know well about the enemy team members.

    -Yeon Jeung: There are a total of five team members.

    -Yeon Jeung: All have special jobs except for the priest.

    -Yeon Jeung: Everyone is a ranker.

    Soo Hyuk muttered while looking at the Yeon Jeung¡¯s whisper

    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke¡­ ¡­

    The team members were as strong as Rooting.

    -Yeon Jeung : What are you going to do in the future?

    -Yeon Jeung: Are you going to Beyond again?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, for now I¡¯m going to go around the Libraries and read some books.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes, I thought about it as well. Right now, Rooting may be waiting to catch you.

    -Soo Hyuk: You too be careful.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes.

    Soo Hyuk ended his whispering with Yeon Jeung. And logged straight out .

    Soo Hyuk got out from the Capsule and sat in front of theputer.

    Then he opened the notebook he had made on his desktop.

    47. Raman Kingdom

    Vige Kale Library: Level 150 or higher or Baron

    54. Raman Kingdom Vige Dorus Library: Level 190 or higher orpleted the quest [Librarian Hogar¡¯s Request]

    55. Raman Kingdom Vige Demil Library: Level 130 or higher or Baron

    67. Youth Kingdom Vige Logan Library: Level 190 or higher

    69. Edil Library, Vige of the Youth Kingdom: Level 200 or higher orpleted the quest [Librarian Lyle¡¯s Request]

    82. Eileen Principality¡¯s Town Okas Library: Level 150 or higher or Baron or Baron of Fading Empire

    84. Eileen Principality City Edil Library: Level 200 or higher

    When he opened the notepad, the library information that had been copied before appeared.

    First of all, Soo Hyuk checked the libraries of the conquered Raman Kingdom to be able to distinguish them, and then checked the libraries to go to this time.

    ¡°Logan and Edil of the Youth Kingdom. Okas, Edill of the Principality of Eileen.¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned his head at a sudden thought andughed.

    ¡°What about the ces with the same name?¡±

    Edil Library of the Youth Kingdom and Edil Library of the Principality of Eileen.

    The two libraries had the same name.

    There is no state attached to the title of the conqueror.

    It is only given the name of the area where the library is located.

    What will the title be?

    ¡°I have to check it right away.¡±

    Soo Hyuk decided to go to the Edil Library of the Youth Kingdom and the Edil Library of the Principality of Eyrin first and closed the notepad.

    After closing the notepad, Soo Hyuk entered the official website, checked the terrain information of the towns and got up from the seat.

    Jumble

    Soo Hyuk, who got up from the seat, entered the capsule and essed Pangea.

    Then, at the same time as he connected, he headed for the warp magic circle.

    ¡®First, let¡¯s go to the tower and teleport first.¡¯

    He teleported to the warp gate.

    After all, there were many people here.

    Soo Hyuk, lined up at the entrance of the next warp gate as soon as he teleported.

    Then, while waiting for his turn, he opened his inventory, took off the bear mask and put on a fox mask.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Soon it was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Edil in Youth Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It would be 15 gold.¡±

    Soo Hyuk handed over the 15 gold and was able to warp to Edil, a town of the Youth Kingdom.

    Arriving at Edil, Soo Hyuk left the warp gate and headed towards the library.

    And soon after, Soo Hyuk was able to reach the library.

    ¡®It¡¯s big,¡¯

    The Edil Library in the Youth Kingdom wasrge.

    It was about half the size of the Dorus Library, thergest of the three libraries in the Raman Kingdom that Soo Hyuk conquered.

    ¡°I came to conquer the library¡­ ¡­ No, I mean I came to use it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was measuring the size of the library, approached the librarian and said.

    The librarian, like the librarians of other libraries, looked at Soo Hyuk once and nodded, and Soo Hyuk entered the library.

    Soo Hyuk looked around the bookshelves.

    ¡®There are a lot.¡¯

    There were quite a few books emitting white light.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to conquer it today.¡¯

    Even if he read it all day, it was impossible to conquer.

    It was then.

    ¡®Uh?,

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes widened when he checked thest bookshelf.

    ¡®Red!¡¯

    I saw a book that emanated red, not white glow.

    ¡®Stat Enchantments!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk approached the bookshelf and checked the title of the book that gave off a red light.

    The title of the book is [Red Dragon Caluta. Observation Diary ]

    It was an observation diary.

    ¡®What stat does it strengthen?¡¯

    Just by looking at the title, he couldn¡¯t figure out which stats it will strengthen.

    Soo Hyuk returned to his desk with a red book and four more white books near him.

    And he started with [Red Dragon Caluta.Observation Diary.]

    I asked Caluta if he destroyed the Mirtenian.

    He said he did not destroy it.

    He seems to know who he did.

    I asked him about it but Caluta didn¡¯t tell me.

    I wanted to continue asking but stopped seeing the fear appearing in Caluta¡¯s eyes.

    Someone who can make the Red Dragon Caluta fear him.

    Who on earth was the one who destroyed the Mirtenian?

    Soon afterpleting reading the book, Soo Hyuk looked at the boom with eyes full of expectations.

    [The special quest Dragon¡¯s Wisdom¡¯ was created.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    When he closed the book, a message appeared

    Go.

    *..!£¬

    Soo Hyuk smiled when he saw the message.

    ¡®Wisdom!¡¯

    He smiled because the wisdom stat was enhanced..

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and confirmed the quest.

    ¡´Special Quest-Dragon¡¯s Wisdom¡µ

    Meet the conditions below! Then, you will be able to gain Dragon¡¯s Wisdom.

    [Reading a book: 0/ 200]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    ¡®It¡¯s easy.¡¯

    Fortunately, the conditions were not difficult. All you have to do is read the books.

    ¡®I just need to read 200 books.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window with a smile.

    ¡®How much will the wisdom increase?¡¯

    And while looking forward to the increase of Wisdom on questpletion, he opened the next book.

 Chapter 153: Second Attack

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    Dokgo Guild House Meeeting Room.

    In the meeting room, members of the Dokgo Guild belonging to the Rooting faction are gathered.

    ¡°Then we are not supposed to stay in Beyond?¡±

    Why?¡±

    Asked the young man.

    ¡°Yes, to be precise, they should not being back to the guild house for the time being.¡±

    Rooting smiled at the young man¡¯s question and answered.

    ¡°Is it because of that Soo Hyuk?¡±This time, Yaknam asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Rooting nodded.

    The reason for not staying in Beyond was Soo Hyuk.

    If you think about the case with the Devil Guild, Soo Hyuk will continue to appear in Beyond. If Soo Hyuk¡¯s power was weak, it would have been no problem but Soo Hyuk is strong.

    In other words, the case wouldn¡¯t be the same as the Devil Guild but they will definitely experience great damage.

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    Starting from the young man, Rooting looked around and asked all his faction guild members.

    The guild members said nothing.

    ¡°Then I will end the meeting. I will contact youter if the situation changes.¡±

    Rooting ends the meeting and gets up from the seat.

    ¡°Ricardo.¡±

    Then he came out of the conference room and called Ricardo.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I will go to the ce where I failed at that time. I¡¯m gonna prepare for the fight.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to challenge again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, in this war we willpletely lose.¡±

    ¡°Will the other factions tolerate it?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    Rooting smiled as he answered Egardo¡¯s question.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk stood up.

    Then he returned the books he had read and checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock.¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s leave soon.¡¯

    The library has not been conquered yet, and it was not time to log out. However, Soo Hyuk was thinking of leaving the library.

    Because he had a ce to go.

    It was the auction house and Beyond.

    ¡®I should stop once and check the bid amount,¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s first thought was to check the bid amount by stopping by the auction house.

    ¡®By now, the vignce should have been reduced.¡¯

    And after that, he was going to go to Beyond to kill the Dokgo Guild members again.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the library and went through the n once again.

    ¡®It¡¯s a little disappointing that there is no auction house here.¡¯

    There was no auction house in Edil, Youth Kingdom.

    In other words, in order to use the auction house, he had to go somewhere else.

    Arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk warped to the capital of the Youth Kingdom and headed to the auction house.

    ¡®Wow, there are a lot of people.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he arrived at the auction house.

    It was because there were so many users.

    ¡®Can I see the real-time auction window?¡¯

    The conditions for the real-time auction window to appear was to go into a certain range.

    However, there were so many users that it seemed difficult to enter the zone.

    ¡°Wait. Wait.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first passed the users and turned to the left as far as possible.

    ¡®Out.¡¯

    Fortunately, shortly afterwards, a real-time auction window appeared.

    Soo Hyuk immediately searched for Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    And Soo Hyuk, who confirmed the auction situation, was once again surprised.

    -Current bid amount: 315,000

    -Remaining time: 71:50

    Only 10 minutes have passed.

    ¡¯31 million won? already?¡¯

    However, the bid amount has already exceeded 300,000 gold.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t need to cancel now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the bid amount and thought.

    Soo Hyuk, who was watching the auction status for a minute, came out of the auction house.

    ¡®How far will it go?¡¯

    He was excited.

    ¡°Where do you n to go?¡±

    ¡°Beyond in the Fade Kingdom.¡±

    Arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk answered the NPC¡¯s question.

    ¡°It will be 40 gold.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk paid 40 gold to warp to Beyond once again.

    Soo Hyuk, who was already wearing a fox mask, came straight out of the warp gate.

    ¡°Wow, look over there!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Hunter Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he came to the Dokgo Guild again?¡±

    ¡°This is a fox mask!¡±

    Users who saw the fox mask and Reader Guild mark, recognized him and started making noise.

    ¡®They will know right away.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while listening to the conversations of users who recognized him.

    ¡®If it is known so quickly, Rooting will appear soon.¡¯

    If he meets Rooting in the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t have a choice other than to retreat.

    It was then.

    ¡°Hahaha! A 50,000 gold dor appears on my feet!¡±

    A giant man blocked Soo Hyuk¡¯s path.

    Soo Hyuk had no choice but to wonder when he saw the man who stood in front of him.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    It was because he was not from the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡®What does 50,000 gold mean again?¡¯

    The man called Soo Hyuk 50,000 gold.

    ¡®Did they put a bounty on me?¡¯

    ¡°Hey! Are you ready Jeonseol?¡±

    The giant man shouted to his colleague Jeonseol, who was behind him

    ¡°Uh! I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Jeonseol nodded and answered back and the big man smiled and looked at Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°I will use 50,000 gold well! If you ever need help,e to me! I am the Guild Master of the Raid Guild.¡±

    The giant man was the master of the Raid Guild, an allied guild of the Dokgo Guild.

    Poop!

    Hou stretched out his fist towards Soo Hyuk.

    He could have escaped, but Soo Hyuk did not.

    He just raised his arm and blocked Hou¡¯s fist.

    ore! Scream!

    Soo Hyuk was pushed back with a roar.

    [You were attacked by user ¡®Hou¡¯.]

    [You be hostile to the user ¡®Hou¡¯.]

    The reason Soo Hyuk stopped without avoiding it was because of infamy.

    Looking at the situation, it is not a situation that can be resolved with words.

    Eventually, you have to fight, but if you attack first, the infamy will rise.

    Soo Hyuk had no intention of raising the infamy.

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk confirmed his health.

    ¡®Did I only take 5,000 damage?¡¯

    Is it because he blocked the attack with his arm?

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Having confirmed his health, Soo Hyuk cast Fire Spear on Hou who was trying to blow his fist.

    ore!

    Hou was right in front of Soo Hyuk, and Fire Sphere appeared.

    Struck.

    And a ck light appeared on the body of Hou who was about to blow him away with his fist.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member¡¯ Yari¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk continued to advance by killing the Dokgo Guild members.

    He, of course, did not kill only the Dokgo Guild members.

    Even after Hou, users of other guilds blocked Soo Hyuk¡¯s path.

    Of course, like the Dokgo Guild members, the users who blocked the front were also killed.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was heading for his destination, killing so many people, was frowning.

    This was weird.

    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he appear?¡¯

    Routing was not showing up.

    At that time he had appeared so he should have remained around.

    Is he offline?

    It was then.

    Soo Hyuk stopped walking.

    ¡°Hey, you are here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. What are the other faction cubs doing?¡±

    ¡°Because they are weak, weak.¡±

    ¡°The cubs who want to do a little will be hunting for mana.¡±

    ¡°Why is there no affection in the guild? Huh.¡±

    Five Dokgo Guild members were approaching from front.

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Chain

    ¡°Aigo, this doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    The dialect man swung his staff.

    Wow!

    Then, a white light emanated from the tip of the wand, colliding with a chain of poison and disappeared.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the missing chain of poison.

    ¡®These guys are real deal.¡¯

    The level was higher than those who came here and were dealt with.

    ¡°Wow, aren¡¯t those five from the Ahkang team?¡±

    ¡°What? Ahkang team? That team that ranks in the top 10 in the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I heard that they recently ranked 8th in the guild civil war.¡±

    The users who were following Soo Hyuk¡¯s from the back to watch began to sang praises

    In the words of the users, Soo Hyuk could see in front of him.

    As Soo Hyuk expected, they were the real deal.

    ¡°Magic Missile, Fire Spear, Poison Spear, Poison Ball, FireBall, Fire y.¡±

    Soo Hyuk began to spread his magic.

    1 to 5. He was at disadvantage numerically.

    With a preemptive strike, Soo Hyuk thought to reduce the number as much as possible.

    ¡®I can¡¯t stop it all.¡¯

    Of course, just like blocking the Poison Chain, they can also stop it.

    But they won¡¯t be able to stop it all.

    ¡°me.¡±

    In addition, he cast a me that was impossible to block by a user in the first ce.

    me¡¯s target was a wizard who stopped the poison chain, the number one target was removed.

    ¡°Of light¡­ ¡­ uh?¡±

    Before he could cast a spell, the me had already reached him.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member, Luminen.]

    And ck light appeared and he copsed.

    The users who saw Soo Hyuk¡¯s indiscriminate magic wandering were shocked.

    ¡°Hey, but doesn¡¯t he need a cast time? Is it possible to do that?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s weird. There should have been a cast time¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Does he have any special equipment? Does it reduce casting time?¡±

    While the users were having a conversation, Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic exploded on the Archang team.

    The remaining four who were preparing to attack while thinking that Luminen would block them, faced all the magic.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member Heirs¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member Nana Na¡¯.]

    ¡®Two people are alive.¡¯

    Two more died, and Soo Hyuk smiled.

    It was because it was a fight worth trying if it was one on two.

    It was then.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member Hermes¡¯.]

    One died again.

    ¡®Dock?¡¯

    Even if it is not poison magic, Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic has a certain probability of poisoning the target due to the effect of the skill ¡°Poison Master¡±.

    Hermes was not killed by a magic missile.

    It was obviously because of the poison.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    The man who was left alone said with a mixed expression of surprise and embarrassment.

    ¡°How magical in a room¡­ ¡­

    However, in the meantime, the special effect of the fireball happened, blowing him up.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member Akang¡¯.]

    ¡®So this was Akang.¡¯

    The identity of the man was Akang, the leader of the team.

    ¡°Wow, Akang team survived for less than 5 minutes?¡±

    ¡°What about 5 minutes, even 1 minute hasn¡¯t passed!¡±

    Lastly, the Akang team died, and as they did, the users started making a ruckus.

    Soo Hyuk listened to the cheers of the users and confirmed the items that the Akang team dropped.

    [You have acquired the Cloak of the Twilight.]

    [You have acquired the steel shield made by Haydn.]

    Cloaks and shields were dropped. There was arge number of loot.

    Soo Hyuk advanced towards the guild house again.

    Nonia was watching with her mouth shut, a whisper from the faction¡¯s second-inmand Eo.

    -Eo: The Akang team has been wiped out.

    -Eo: What should I do?

    ¡®Akang team was annihted?¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡®By only the one guy?¡¯

    The Akang team was a member of the Nonia faction.

    So Nonia knew how strong the Akang team was. But they were wiped out by one guy? It was natural that it was hard to believe.

    -Nonia: You said he wasing to the guild house?

    Nonia asked Eo.

    -Eo: Yes.

    -Nonia: I¡¯m going to do it myself. Tell the kids. Don¡¯t go out without permission.

    .

    -Eo: For other factions¡­ ¡­ .

    -Nonia: Whether the dogs die or not, I don¡¯t care.

    -Eo: I see.

 Chapter 154: Nonia

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    After finishing whispering with Eo, Nonia remembered about Rooting.

    ¡®Rooting¡­ ¡­

    A subtle strangeness which she felt from Rooting at the meeting.

    Rooting had directly bumped into Soo Hyuk, who is currentlying to the guild house.

    He must have known how strong Soo Hyuk is.

    It can only be said that he had run away. To weaken the power of other factions who do not know the strength of Soo Hyuk.

    It was obvious.

    ¡®I mean, you don¡¯t really need a good brain for this.¡¯Noniaughed with a wide smile.

    She was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t tell her about Soo Hyuk, but she didn¡¯t care.

    Rather, she thinks that this is one point of Rooting¡¯s charm.

    -Nonia: Rooting!

    After her thoughts, Nonia whispered to Rooting.

    -Rooting: Yes, Nonia.

    -Nonia: I have decided to kill Soo Hyuk.

    -Rooting: Will you go directly?

    -Nonia: Yes, is it okay?

    -Rooting: It¡¯s okay, but be careful.

    Nonia frowned while talking with Rooting

    ¡®Careful? Rooting?¡¯

    Rooting doesn¡¯t use the word careful very often.

    If Rooting used the words be careful, it meant that it was very dangerous.

    ¡®He is that strong?¡¯

    -Title: Hello. This is Dokgo Guild¡¯s Master Sunbyul.

    The post made by Yeon Jeung of the Reader Guild is false.

    It is true that Lilith has joined our guild but there was a reason for this.

    Lilith did nothing wrong.

    Soo Hyuk joined the guild and Yeon Jeung tried to appoint him as the Vice-Guild Master just because they were friends.

    Lilith obviously objected.

    If you can just appoint anyone as the Vice-Guild Master just because you are friends then what about the opinion of the guild members.

    She didn¡¯t think it was good.

    Eventually the rtionship broke and Lilith was used of being a spy and was expelled from the guild falsely.

    In addition they tried to put a hit order on her.

    ¡°This Bastard.¡±

    Yeon Jeung, read the article posted by Guild Master Sunbyul of the Dokgo Guild and bit his lips.

    ¡°You posted something like this?¡±

    There were only lies in the post.

    -Ice: Who will believe this?

    -Real: Huh, I didn¡¯t see it like that, but the Reader Guild is¡­ ¡­

    -Bled: Ice / Does anyone believe in it? I believe this.

    -Elric: No, I thought that something like this could be the case. It doesn¡¯t make sense that the Vice-Guild Master is a spy?

    The problem was that there were people who believed in it despite it being false.

    Although the number was small, they were very responsive.

    Yeon Jeung deeply sighed.

    And then wrote a rebuttal.

    He started and wrote a rebuttal at tremendous speed and posted it, then stood up.

    He connected to Pangea.

    He essed the guild window immediately and checked the status of the war.

    Yeon Jeung was surprised.

    ¡®What¡¯s so overwhelming?¡¯

    It was because Soo Hyuk was in the first ce by a really overwhelming margin.

    ¡®It can¡¯t bepared to the previous one!¡¯

    Even when Soo Hyuk was in first ce, there was not a lot of difference from second ce.

    But now, the difference is veryrge.

    ¡®He must have gone to Beyond again, right?¡¯

    It was obvious that he went to Beyond.

    Yeon Jeong closed the guild window and opened the friend window.

    And he checked Soo Hyuk¡¯s connection status.

    ¡®He is alive.¡¯

    Fortunately, Soo Hyuk, who apparently went to Beyond, was still alive and not dead.

    The evidence was that he was online.

    -Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk, you are at Beyond?

    Yeon Jeung whispered to Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    Shortly after sending a whisper, the reply came from Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: Look for where Rooting has gone. He hasn¡¯t appeared yet.

    And the confusing whispering once again made Yeon Jeung amazed.

    -Soo Hyuk: I can see the guild house. I will talk to you when this is over.

    Yeon Jeung muttered while watching Soo Hyuk¡¯s whisper.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Guild house?¡±

    The guild house mentioned here is not the guild house of the Reader Guild.

    It was clear that he was referring to the guild house of the Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°You have arrived there? ¡±

    Yeon Jeumg, changed his thoughts on Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°He is much stronger than I thought¡­ ¡­

    Yeon Jeung started monitoring the state of the war.

    He specifically observed Soo Hyuk¡¯s contribution.

    And soon, seeing Soo Hyuk¡¯s contributions rising at a tremendous pace, Yeon Jeung¡¯s mouth opened up wide.

    ¡®If this is the case.. ¡­ .£¬

    Yeon Jeung thought while watching Soo Hyuk gradually widen the difference from the second ce.

    ¡®We won¡¯t lose?¡¯

    He thought it would end in defeat.

    However, looking at the situation, it was unlikely that it would end in defeat.

    After finishing whispering with Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk looked ahead.

    In the distance, the Dokgo Guild house was visible, and numerous Dokgo Guild members wereing and going through the entrance.

    ¡°Uh? Hey, isn¡¯t that the Reader Guild¡¯s mark?¡±

    ¡°He is crazy, he¡¯s here again?¡±

    Some of the Dokgo Guild members who were going to the entrance found Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Soo Hyukughed.

    He finally reached his destination.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because he arrived at his destination that heughed.

    There was one more reason.

    The Dokgo Guild guild house was literally the base of the Dokgo Guild.

    In other words, general users do not enter.

    Only Dokgo Guild members are allowed to enter.

    ¡®Now I can use magic without any worries.

    Since there are no regr users, he can use AoE magic.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the appearance of Rooting now.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Fire Storm. Wow!

    Fire Storm appeared at the entrance of the Dokgo Guild House.

    Hwarlock!

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Ke Chamis.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Line¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Haebol¡¯.]

    At the same time as it appeared, the messages also appeared.

    It was the death message of the Dokgo Guild members at the entrance.

    ¡°Fire Wall, Fire Field.¡±

    Soo Hyuk used Fire Wall and Fire Field.

    It was a gift for anyone who could break through the fire storm.

    Soo Hyuk upied the entrance with Fire Storm, Fire Wall, and Fire Field.

    Turned back. And he began to watch the users who followed him.

    ¡®They will be there too.¡¯

    First, the Dokgo Guild members are invisible.

    However, the Dokgo Guild members were not the only ones Soo Hyuk had to deal with.

    It wasn¡¯t just the members of the Dokgo guild.

    There were alliance guilds, or users aiming for bounties.

    It was then.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh!¡±

    ¡°Oh oh oh!¡±

    The users who were watching spit out.

    ¡°..¡®?£¬£¬

    Soo Hyuk was confused by the joy of the users.

    Soo Hyuk turned back to see where their gazes were pointed at.

    Soo Hyuk turned back and frowned.

    Wow!

    This was because a huge amount of water vapor was being generated.

    The reason for the generation of water vapor was the sudden appearance of rain clouds.

    Thick raindrops were constantly appearing from the clouds.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be called raindrops.

    Just a chunk of pouring water.

    The size of the Fire Storm was getting smaller and smaller by the water mass.

    Then, the fire storm disappeared, followed by the fire wall and the fire field.

    The three magics that were controlling the entrance disappeared, and Soo Hyuk was able to see a womaning out of the guild house.

    -Eo: The guy has arrived.

    Nonia got up from her seat. Then she exited the room, opened the equipment window, and clicked the armament button.

    Squeak squeak

    The items registered in the equipment window appeared.

    Nonia, who finished her arming, came out of the guild house.

    ¡°This damage was too strong?¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    The guild members who were about to leave the guild house were wandering around.

    ¡°Hey, see you, Nonia.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    One of the guild members who used to be right

    She found Nia and greeted her. Then the other users also began to greet Nonia.

    Nonia, the only woman among the heads of the five factions, was also popr with guild members of other factions.

    Nonia greeted others with a smile and opened her mouth as she saw the fire storm blocking her entrance.

    ¡°Miracle Rain Cloud.¡±

    Nonia cast her skill ¡°Miracle Rain Cloud¡±.

    Then a light shed from the tip of her cane and a rain cloud appeared in the sky.

    Water soon started pouring out of the rain cloud, and there was a lot of water vapor.

    It started to eat the Fire Storm.

    Soon the fire stormpletely disappeared.

    ¡®Is it a fire wall next? ¡±

    After the Fire Storm disappeared, it was a huge wall of fire that came into view.

    Suok

    Nonia moved her cane forward.

    Then the rain cloud also moved forward and poured water toward the fire wall.

    When the fire wall disappeared, the fire field appeared, and again Nonia moved her rain cloud to clear the fire field.

    Eliminated.

    ¡®It¡¯s a disaster.¡¯

    It was not until her firefield was eliminated that she was able to see the user wearing the fox mask and her Reader Guild mark.

    ¡°Are you Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Nonia smiled as she looked at his handiwork.

    ¡°You came here without fear.¡±

    For a moment, Nonia quickly erased her smile and opened a cold look.

    ¡°Cloud Absorption.¡±

    Suaak

    Nonia absorbed rain clouds through her skill ¡®absorb clouds¡¯.

    [You have used Miracle Rain Cloud.]

    [Magic attack power increases by 30% for 10 minutes.]

    [The magic defense is increased by 20% for 10 minutes.]

    ¡°Lightning Cloud of Destruction.¡±

    Nonia, who acquired the buff by absorbing her rain cloud, cast her skill ¡°Lightning Cloud of Destruction¡±.

    Wow!

    Clouds appeared again in the air.

    Swoosh

    When the cloud appeared, Nonia opened her mouth, pointing at the leather with her staff.

    ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±

    h h!

    As soon as Nonia¡¯s words fell, her lightning fell from her cloud.

    ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±

    h h!

    ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±

    h h!

    The thunderbolt began to strike Soo Hyuk constantly.

    ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±

    h h!

    Nonia thought while attacking Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Why not avoid it?¡¯

    Something was weird.

    The thunderbolt doesn¡¯t have a special effect like stun, but

    Done.

    In other words, he seemed to have no intention of avoiding. Why the hell was he not avoiding attacks?

    He wasn¡¯t even attacking.

    Soo Hyuk was only looking at the clouds by raising his head.

    ¡®Is it that my magic isn¡¯t a threat?¡¯

    Could it be that the lightning bolt would not do much damage?

    ¡®No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯

    No matter how high the magic defense is, there is no way he will not take damage.

    In addition, Soo Hyuk is a wizard.

    His health should be low.

    If this situation continues, Soo Hyuk will soon die.

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t he dying?¡¯

    But after a while, Nonia was forced to change her mind.

    He has already been hit by thunderbolts more than 8 times. Even so, Soo Hyuk did not die.

    The current situation was quite embarrassing for Nonia.

    It was then.

    Swoosh

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at her cloud, lowered his head, and Nonia was able to make eye contact with Soo Hyuk.

 Chapter 155: Guild House Attack

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    h h!

    Soo Hyuk thought as he saw the clouds spewing lightning from the sky.

    ¡®It¡¯s a mysterious skill.¡¯

    Like the previous cloud and this one, it was truly amazing.

    ¡°Is it a special ss dealing with clouds?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, looking at the clouds, lowered his head and saw a woman handling the clouds.

    ¡®Then, she is Nonia, the head of the Nonia faction.¡¯

    The woman who deals with clouds!ording to the information which he heard by Yeon Jeung, the woman¡¯s identity was clearly Nonia, the head of the Nonia faction.

    ¡®It¡¯s five-thousand dealt by one hit of a lightning bolt.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk confirmed his health.

    Every time a thunderbolt fell, his health was being reduced by 5,000.

    ¡®If the Wisdom was low, how much damage would have been done?¡¯

    Even though the Wisdom was high, it was still 5,000.

    If Wisdom was low, he could never predict how much health would be lost.

    Soo Hyuk, who had confirmed his health, looked at Nonia.

    ¡°Thunder, thunder.¡±

    Nonia continues to drop her thunderbolt.

    ¡°Heal.¡±

    Looking at Nonia, Soo Hyuk restored his life by casting Heal.

    ¡°me.¡±

    Then he cast a me on Nonia.

    ¡®Because she is also a wizard, she won¡¯t die easily.¡¯

    Nonia was also believed to be a wizard.

    Of course, she will have high Wisdom, and since she has high Wisdom, her magic defense is also high.

    In other words, she would not take much damage from the me.

    In addition, this was the guild house of the Dokgo Guild.

    Reinforcements wille soon.

    ¡®Maybe heads of other factions will arrive here like Rooting.¡¯

    ¡®Finish it as quickly as possible.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth as he saw Nonia, who was embarrassed by me.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Wow!

    So, a message appeared when two seconds passed after the appearance of Poison Storm.

    [You killed Nonia, the leader of the Dokgo Guild.]

    Nonia died.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who thought he would have to fight for quite a long time, looked surprised at the message.

    It was then.

    ore!

    I felt hotness like after binge drinking from behind.

    ¡®Dokgo Guild!¡¯

    He must have been attacked by someone.

    But the message did not appear.

    In other words, the attack was clearly from the Dokgo Guild members.

    Soo Hyuk turned back.

    As expected, it was the Dokgo Guild that attacked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®This¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    However, Don Soo Hyuk had no choice but to frown after seeing the Dokgo Guild members.

    The Dokgo Guild member who attacked Soo Hyuk was hiding among the users.

    ¡®So they will use this method.¡¯

    If he attacks Dokgo Guild members now, users in the area will also receive damage.

    So he couldn¡¯t attack.

    ¡°Huh, what is it? They are hiding among us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great, I¡¯ve never seen the Dokgo Guild look like this.¡±

    ¡°Run. He might also attack us like this.¡±

    Users started to scream.

    Soo Hyuk frowned and raised his eyebrows.

    In the first ce, the purpose of Soo Hyuk¡¯sing here was to damage the image of the Dokgo Guild.

    Looking at the reaction of the users right now,

    He thought there was no need to kill the Dokgo Guild members hidden in between.

    The more hidden among users and attacked, the worse the image would be.

    ¡°But why not attack?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of us?¡±

    ¡°Hey, awesome. Is it really because of that?¡±

    ¡°Wow, if it were me, I would have attacked without thinking of other users.¡±

    ¡°I like Soo Hyuk¡¯s personality.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. There are only good people in the Reader Guild. Hey.¡±

    As a bonus, he was also improving the image of the Reader Guild.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed his health.

    ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that my health hasn¡¯t been reduced.¡¯

    The attack of the Dokgo Guild members hidden among users was not painful.

    Because it was a magic attack, it could not do much damage to Soo Hyuk, who had high magic defense.

    If it were a bow-like physical attack, it would have been difficult, but fortunately.

    ¡®If the kids have an idea, they won¡¯t hide and attack like that.¡¯

    The Dokgo Guild member who had already attacked Soo Hyuk was embarrassed by the reaction of nearby users.

    Probably, if you have any thoughts in the future, you will not hide and attack.

    But what if they don¡¯t care about their ages and attack while hiding among the users?

    ¡®I will have to retreat for now.¡¯

    ¡°Till when will itst?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned back and thought, looking at the poison storm caught at the entrance.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even get a message soon¡­ ¡­

    Was Nonia, the head of the Nonia faction, one of the five factions, poisoned to death?

    He thought that it would be better to cast a surprise attack so users who reconnectter but it continues to keep upying the entrance.

    ¡°Uh? Knights!¡±

    ¡°Hull, it¡¯s the Knights of Arde!¡±

    ¡°Why did the knightse here?¡±

    ¡°Is it not because of Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°They want to catch Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Ah, they areing here to catch Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Why? He didn¡¯t hurt the NPCs?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was in thoughts, turned back with a puzzled expression at the users¡¯ words.

    The knights running with a dusty wind around them came into view.

    ¡®Why are the Knightsing?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his eyebrows.

    There are two main reasons for the Knight to appear.

    First, if you happen to walk into the area of ??NPCs such as a za or market.

    Second, in case of damage to NPCs.

    Knights appear only in these two cases.

    However, the current situation was not either of them.

    This ce where the Dokgo Guild guild house was located was the user¡¯s area.

    In addition, Soo Hyuk killed only Dokgo Guild members.

    He didn¡¯t even touch the tip of the hair of the NPCs.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible because of the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is a possibility.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Dokgo Guild gave a huge bribe to the Marquis of Beyond.¡±

    Following the user¡¯s conversation, Soo Hyuk could see why the appearing knights.

    ¡®You can use NPCs in this way.¡¯

    I couldn¡¯t even imagine using NPCs like this.

    ¡®What should I do? ¡®

    Soo Hyuk thought as he saw the knights getting closer.

    He can¡¯t kill the knights.

    The Read Guild was also a guild with a base in the Fade Kingdom.

    Soon, Soo Hyuk made a decision and drew a short breath.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp to the subspace of the Archmage]

    Wow!

    [You fell into the burned condition.]

    Nonia, who tried to cast her thunderbolt, saw the message and confirmed her health.

    Having confirmed her health, Nonia had no choice but to stop her casting.

    ¡®What, what!¡¯

    It was because the vitality being cut was tremendous.

    Nonia¡¯s health is 30,000.

    But she was losing 20,000 health per second.

    [Your health became zero. ]

    [An invincible cloud appears.]

    [All status abnormalities are removed.]

    [You be invincible for 5 seconds.]

    While she was embarrassed about her health reaching zero, the passive ¡°Invincible Cloud¡± was activated.

    Cloud of Invincibility is a passive skill that activates when the health reaches 0. It is a skill that cancels all abnormalities and makes you invincible for 5 seconds, and then recovers 80% of health after 5 seconds

    ¡®What is this damage? ¡®

    Nonia was very embarrassed at the present situation, when the invincible cloud was triggered in two seconds.

    She has high Wisdom and wears items that increase magic defense separately, so she has very high in magic defense.

    Where is this nonsensical damageing from?

    ¡®Maybe a physical attack?¡¯

    Could it be a physical attack, not a magic attack?

    ¡®No, it couldn¡¯t be a physical attack in the first ce.¡¯

    Nonia saw Soo Hyuk.

    It was then.

    Wow!

    A green wind appeared around her.

    [You are paralyzed for 5 seconds.]

    [Bleeding for 5 seconds.]

    [You fall into a state of chills for 7 seconds.]

    Then, messages appeared in session.

    Seeing the message, Nonia felt her death.

    Invincibility is not for tens of seconds, only five seconds.

    And those 5 seconds will be over soon. Her health will recover by 80%, but the life that ran out of her in 2 seconds cannot be sustained in this situation.

    Soon her invincibility ends and her health recovers.

    And Nonia could see her health being cut at a tremendous rate.

    When the skill ¡°Invincible Cloud¡± is activated, you have to wait for a cooldown of 5 hours.

    [You died.]

    In other words, the invincible cloud was not activated, and a death message appeared and the surroundings became dark.

    I couldn¡¯t say anything about the progress from the capsule.

    She pinched her cheeks in case it was a dream.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    As soon as she pinched her cheek, she figured out that this was not the dream because of the pain and the death screen.

    She muttered with a nonsense expression after realising that this was reality and not a dream.

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°How is the damage¡­ ¡­

    It was damage that did not make sense ording tomon sense.

    I sat in front of aputer.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    She entered her home page and searched the name in the search engine and clickes okay.

    Then numerous articles appeared.

    ¡°Why are all of them about Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    Perhaps it was because it turned out that the Yeon Jeung¡¯s acquaintance who had Yarion¡¯s Wrath was Soo Hyuk, and all the articles on the screen were rted to Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    There was no single information about Soo Hyuk that Jinborah wanted.

    ¡°It is said that he is The Devil hunter.¡±

    Eventually, she changed her search term, Jinbo, and searched again.

    ¡°Yeah, yes, these articles should do.¡±

    This time, the articles that Jinbora wanted appeared.

    She went into the post called Progress and began to check information on his handiwork.

    Jinbo, who was checking her information, frowned.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Hyun-sung Kim looked at the monitor andughed out loud with a serpentine expression.

    ¡°Good good.¡±

    What Kim Hyun-sung is currently seeing was a rebuttal posted by Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°It¡¯s exciting.¡±

    The rebuttals posted throughout by Yeon Jeung were full of anger.

    He was thrilled to think of his angry appearance.

    Afterwards, Kim Hyun-sung went around the bulletin board to check the reactions of users.

    ¡°Hoh, it works, too.¡±

    It was full of swearing towards the Dokgo Guild, but I started seeing one or two swearing words against the Reader Guild.

    Kim Hyun-sung woke up from his seat with a satisfied smile.

    Kim Hyun-sung, who got up from his seat, thought as he headed for the capsule.

    ¡®What kind of expression would he be making?¡¯

    It was then.

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    The bell rang, and Kim Hyun-sung, who was heading for his capsule, turned for a moment and checked his cell phone.

    ¡®Hoyoung?¡¯

    It wasmander Lee Ho-young who called.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung asked as soon as he answered the phone.

    -It¡¯s urgent! You need toe online quickly!

    Lee Ho-young¡¯s voice was full of urgency.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What do you mean? What problem are you talking about?¡±

    -Soo Hyuk, that guy is here again! He came to the guild house and attacked it.

    ¡°What? No, what did you all do while he came to the guild house?¡±

    -All the guys who went to catch them are dead.

    ¡°What about Nonia? Didn¡¯t she stay back at the guild house?¡±

    -Nonia-noona is also dead! That¡¯s why she came out to let me know!

 Chapter 156: Kalak the Killer

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    Kim Hyun-sung was surprised to hear that Nonia was dead.

    Kim Hyun-sung was silent.

    Lee Ho-young continued.

    -And I called the Knights of Ard. They probably have arrived by now.

    ¡°Did you call the Knights?¡±

    -Yes, when I heard that Soo Hyuk had appeared, I immediately asked the Knights to send him to jail. I think that they¡¯ve probably arrived by now. And I think you need to connect quickly and clear up the situation.

    ¡°Yo.¡±

    When Lee Ho-young heard that Soo Hyuk had appeared, he immediately contacted the Knights of Arde, who resided in Beyond.He wanted to imprison Soo Hyuk in prison.

    By now, the Knights would have arrived, and the matters for Soo Hyuk would have been resolved.

    Whether Soo Hyuk ran away, was fighting, or was overpowered.

    However, it won¡¯t end with solving Soo Hyuk¡¯s work.

    The situation became very confusing because of Soo Hyuk.

    Numerous guild members were killed, and Nonia was also killed.

    All hell broke loose.

    He had to control the situation.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right in. Did you go to the Marquis of Beyond?¡±

    -Yes. I asked the knightmander directly.

    ¡°Okay. I am hanging up.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung ended the call. Then he went straight to the capsule and essed Pangea.

    Sunbyul, who essed Pangea, came out of the room.

    And he headed to the entrance of the guild house.

    At the entrance, Dokgo Guild members were blocking the way.

    ¡°Huh, Sunbyul!¡±

    One member of the Dokgo Guild seeing Sunbyul shouted.

    The members of the Dokgo Guild who were blocking the entrance moved to both sides and opened the path.

    With the road open and visibility secured, Sunbyul quickly moved to see the knights outside the entrance.

    ¡°Frill. long time no see.¡±

    With a smile, Sunbyul approached Frill, the head of the knights, and said hello.

    ¡°Huh, how are you?¡±

    Frill smiled and greeted back.

    After saying hello, Sunbyul saw the man next to Frill.

    ¡®Who is this?¡¯

    The man next to Frill wasn¡¯t a knight.

    He looked like a magician as he was wearing a robe.

    ¡°Oh, this man.¡±

    Frill, who saw Sunbyul¡¯s gaze, introduced the man next to him.

    ¡°He is a first-ss wizard of the Poison Tower and my best friend, Kelloy.¡±

    The identity of the robed man was Kelloy, a ss 1 Wizard of Poison Tower.

    ¡°I heard that the rioter was a wizard who used poison, so this friend came with me, haha.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Sunbyul spit out resilience.

    ¡°Hello. I am the Dokgo Guild Guild Master, Sunbyul.¡±

    ¡®ss 1 Wizard!¡¯

    ss 1 Wizards are not ordinary wizards.

    There was nothing wrong with making him an acquaintance.

    No, he had to make acquaintances.

    ¡°Yes, I am Kelloy.¡±

    Kelloy replied to Sunbyul¡¯s greeting with a slight bow.

    When Sunbyul and Kelloy greeted each other, Frill opened his mouth.

    ¡°Sunbyul.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Frill.¡±

    ¡°Do you know his name? He was wearing the Poison¡¯s Tower¡¯s robe. My friend is the Poison Tower¡¯s first-ss magician¡­

    Frill finished speaking by blurring the words, and Sunbyul, who understood his words, smiled widely.

    ¡°His name was Soo Hyuk, Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Is that someone you know?¡±

    At Sunbyul¡¯s words, Frill asked Kelloy.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Kelloy shook his head and responded.

    ¡°Well, if I ask around in the tower, I will find out.¡±

    He used poison magic and was wearing the robe of a poison tower.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°He was killing innocent people, but of course I have to discipline him myself.¡±

    Sunbyul thought while listening to the conversation between Frill and Kelloy.

    ¡®This is good.¡¯

    ¡°Who did he kill?¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered with a surprised expression as he was watching Soo Hyuk¡¯s contribution points.

    The number of kills increased by 1, but the contribution increased significantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he was a regr guild member¡­ ¡­

    -Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s over.

    After a while, a whisper came from Soo Hyuk.

    He immediately whispered back.

    -Yeon Jeung: Good job. By the way, who did you kill just now? Suddenly, the contribution rate has risen dramatically.

    He was curious. Who on earth did he kill?

    -Soo Hyuk: Nonia.

    He thought it would not be a regr guild member, but Yeong Jeung didn¡¯t think that it would be one of the heads of the five factions, he was surprised by Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer again.

    -Soo Hyuk: And the knights came and I retreated, but should I have killed them?

    And at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words that followed, he frowned.

    ¡®Knights?¡¯

    -Yeon Jeung: Were the knights there?

    -Soo Hyuk: Un.

    -Yeon Jeung: Did you touch the NPCs?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, I didn¡¯t touch even the tip of the NPCs. And I wasn¡¯t raging in the NPCs area. Listening to the users, it seems like they were called by the Dokgo Guild?

    Yeon mattered with a ridiculous expression.

    ¡°Use NPCs for guild wars?¡±

    Guild wars must be fought with pure guild power.

    You should not use NPCs such as the Knights.

    That was a tacit rule.

    But the Dokgo Guild broke that rule.

    The problem was that even if they broke the rules, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°It¡¯s too unfavorable for us¡­ ¡­

    The Reader Guild also had rtionships with many nobles of the Fade Kingdom.

    However, he did not have a deep rtionship with many nobles like the Dokgo Guild does.

    It was the Reader Guild that would be called if the nobles were attracted to the battle.

    -Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes?

    -Yeon Jeung: I don¡¯t think you should go to Beyond for the time being.

    -Soo Hyuk: Why?

    -Yeon Jeung: Didn¡¯t you say that the Knights appeared?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon Jeung: There is a high possibility that an arrangement will be made. And every time you appear in the future, the Knights will appear to catch you. If he is caught, he will definitely be killed and be wanted.

    There are two types of wanted order.

    A wanted order issued by the King that affects the entire kingdom.

    In addition, there is the aristocracy¡¯s order, which is limited to the area governed by the noble

    The Dokgo Guild had a considerable rtionship with the Marquis of Beyond, who governs Beyond, where the guild house is located.

    Probably, if the situation continued, it was highly likely that they would ask Beyond to make such an order.

    In addition, if you are caught by the Knights, you will be confined.

    Confinement was a worse penalty for users than dying.

    -Soo Hyuk: You mean, I just have to not kill the Knights and not get caught?

    But at Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply, he stopped talking.

    -Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk, it¡¯s really dangerous. You don¡¯t have to take risks like that.

    If you got caught in the first ce¡­

    -Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no possibility for me to get caught.

    However, Soo Hyuk¡¯s decision was firm.

    Yeon Jeung sighed and scratched his head.

    -Yeon Jeung: Sorry and thank you.

    He was so sorry and grateful to Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: Thank you, of course.

    -Soo Hyuk: I have now arrived at the library.

    -Yeon Jeung: All right.

    Yeon Jeung ended his whispering with Soo Hyuk and thought.

    ¡®Let¡¯s move on.¡¯

    ¡®I can read quite a bit.¡¯

    He returned earlier than expected from the Dokgo Guild.

    Soo Hyuk headed to the bookshelves to get a book

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    And soon after, Soo Hyuk stopped walking.

    ¡®Red?¡¯

    It was because there was a book that was shining in red.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I read it earlier?¡¯

    When he first came to the library he checked all the bookshelves.

    There was only one colored book in the Youth Kingdom Edil Library.

    It was only the [Red Dragon Caluta Observation Diary] which glowed in red.

    Obviously there were no other colored books.

    ¡®In the meantime, did he meet any conditions?¡¯

    The problem was that he didn¡¯t do anything. He wasn¡¯t hunting, nor was hepleting any quest.

    He didn¡¯t even talk to a special NPC.

    All he did was PK.

    Soo Hyuk first confirmed the title of the book.

    ¡®Ah¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk, who confirmed the title of the book, eximed.

    The title of the book was [Memoirs of Kk the Killer].

    ¡®It was rted to PK.¡¯

    From the title, it was clear that the fulfillment condition was PK.

    Soo Hyuk returned to the desk with [Memoirs of Kk the Killer] and four additional books.

    And, as he has so far, he first opened the [Memoirs of Kk the Killer].

    ¡®What kind of stat will it be this time? For murder, so speed? strength?¡¯

    Red is the stat enhancement.

    He was excited to see which stat increase he will receive.

    ¡®The rule of the Towers is very frustrating. ¡®

    ¡®Eventually I came out of the tower.¡¯

    ¡®Was he a wizard?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was reading a book, was a little surprised.

    It was because Kk the Killer turned out to be a wizard.

    ¡®If I read this, then I may be able to strengthen my wisdom.¡¯

    Since Kk was a wizard, he thought he could give him wisdom stat as a reward for the quest.

    Soo Hyuk continued to read the book.

    ¡®If I was able to change the past, I would have done it. ¡®

    ¡®I wanted to stop my wrongdoings. ¡®

    The book ends with Kk¡¯s regrets.

    Soo Hyuk closed the book with a look full of anticipation.

    [The special quest ¡®Wisdom of the Killer¡¯ is created.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    The messages appeared and Soo Hyuk muttered with a smile.

    However, Soo Hyuk stopped muttering.

    It was wisdom, but he stopped because the word in front of him was shining.

    ¡°¡¯Wisdom of the Killer¡¯?¡±

    The name of the quest was the Wisdom of the Killer.

    The word killer was mentioned quite brightly.

    First, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked the ¡®Wisdom of the Killer.¡¯

    ¡´Special Quest-Wisdom of the Killer¡µ

    Meet the conditions below! Then you will be able to obtain the wisdom of the killer.

    [Murder: 0/100]]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    Soo Hyuk, who confirmed the quest, felt terrified the moment he saw the conditions.

    ¡®Murder?¡¯

    The quest condition was to kill 100 people.

    It¡¯s not about killing monsters.

    It¡¯s about living humans.

    I have to kill people.

    100 people.

    ¡®It¡¯s a good condition in the current situation, but¡­ ¡­

    You don¡¯t necessarily need to kill 100 NPCs.

    Users are also people.

    And now Soo Hyuk is at war with the Dokgo Guild.

    The condition of killing 100 people could be said to be a very easy condition in this case.

    Soo Hyuk had another quest, ¡°Dragon¡¯s Wisdom¡¯.

    ¡´Special Quest-Dragon¡¯s Wisdom¡µ

    Meet the conditions below! Then, you will be able to gain dragon¡¯s wisdom.

    [Reading books: 12 / 200]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    ¡®One of the two will do.¡¯

    Currently, Soo Hyuk has two opportunities to reinforce the wisdom stat.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    And he put aside the [Memoirs of Kk the Killer] and opened a new book.

 Chapter 157: Identity Revealed

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    ¡°Eunryong Charm!¡±

    [For your attacks in the next 30 seconds, the silver dragon will appear.]

    After casting the skill ¡°Eunryong Charm¡±, Rooting swings his spear.

    Wow!

    Then a silver dragon jumps out of his yer window and flies to the ogres in front of him.

    -Grrr!!

    The ogre swings his fist towards the flying Silver Dragon.

    The silver dragon opened his mouth, biting the ogre¡¯s fist and exploding.-Grrrr!!

    The ogre spits out a painful scream.

    Poop!

    Rooting flew towards the dragon and swung his spear at the screaming Ogre.

    ?Grrrrr

    The ogre, continuously attacked by the silver dragon, soon fell down with a sad scream.

    Suaak

    As the ogre fell, the green stone behind started to sparkle.

    Looking at the sparkling stone, Rooting opened his friend¡¯s window.

    Then, he started to whisper to his team members who had entered the dungeon [Heavenly Cave].

    -Routing: Completed the 5th zone. Moving towards the center.

    Rooting whispered to his teammates, closed his friend¡¯s window, and turned around and headed towards the center.

    Soon after arriving at the center, Rooting pulled out a simple chair and waited for his team members to arrive.

    -Ricardo: Completed Zone 3. I¡¯lle to the center.

    The first to answer was Ricardo who went to Zone 3.

    -Ilita: Completed Zone 2! Reminin died once!

    -Junil Kim: I havepleted Zone 1.

    -Stake: Complete Zone 4!

    Then, in turn, the answers came from the other team members.

    ¡®We are finally seeing the end.¡¯

    Rooting smiled with satisfaction as he looked at the whispers of the team members.

    Previously, they have tried this dungeon five times. ¡°Heavenly Cave¡±, but failed each time.

    They seeded in the sixth try.

    ¡®What is the reward?¡¯

    Now it¡¯s time to get rewarded as soon as the teammates get to the center.

    He was excited about what the reward would be.

    ¡®It says that you will enter a new world.¡¯

    He doesn¡¯t know for sure what the reward is.

    However, an analogy was possible.

    At the entrance to the dungeon was written about dungeon rewards.

    If you pass through the dungeon, you will enter the new world.

    ¡®I guess it means an enormous item reward.¡¯

    Rooting thought that New World was referring to items.

    ¡®There is a high possibility of getting a legendary item.¡¯

    Items that are considered a new world are likely to be legendary items.

    It was just that time.

    He heard footsteps.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The protagonist of the footsteps was Ricardo.

    ¡°Rooting.¡±

    Ricardo called for Rooting.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°I have something to report.¡±

    ¡°Report?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they say Nonia is dead.¡±

    Suddenly wondering what the report was, Rooting was surprised by Ricardo¡¯s words.

    ¡°Nonia is dead? Could it be that it was Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Nonia clearly said she was going to deal with Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yes. She says she couldn¡¯t even hold him for a minute.¡±

    Ricardo nodded his head.

    ¡°1 minute¡­ ¡­

    ¡®I thought he was strong when I saw his me.¡¯

    Rooting already knew that he was strong, seeing the health chipped by the me.

    ¡®He killed Nonia in less than a minute.¡¯

    But he didn¡¯t even think he was good enough to kill Nonia in less than a minute.

    ¡®If Nonia died, she won¡¯t be able to do anything to whatever happens at the Guild.¡¯

    Nonia died.

    ¡°Are we going to use NPCs?¡±

    Of course, even if that was the case, it¡¯s not like the case will be the same as the Devil Guild.

    Unlike Hard Rock, the City of Mercenaries, Beyond was an imperial city.

    In other words, you can use knight NPCs.

    If that happens, Soo Hyuk won¡¯t be able to easily run havoc in Beyond.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    When he was thinking about Soo Hyuk, Ilita and Reminin, who went to Zone 2, arrived.

    Then, Kim Joon-il and a Stake Arrived.

    ¡°Everyone did a good job.¡±

    When all of the team members had gathered, Rooting pulled a piece from his inventory then he put the piece in a hole in the middle.

    Ahhh!

    As soon as the pieces were put in, a giant magic temple appeared on the floor.

    [Dungeon-You have cleared the Heavenly Sky.]

    And the dungeonpletion message appeared.

    Rooting and his team members looked at the message and the magic circle that appeared on the floor with expressions full of expectations.

    Wow!

    Soon, the magic circle emits light and, just above the ce where the sculpture is located, a door appeared.

    ¡°A room full of rewards!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what kind of rewards are we getting?¡±

    Kim Jun-il and Reminin said with smiles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Rooting approached the door.

    Swoosh

    And he opened the door and went inside

    Upon entering, a message appeared, and a question mark appeared on Rooting¡¯s face who saw the message.

    [You have entered the heavens.]

    ¡°Are you going right away?¡±

    Asked Frill.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s toote¡­ ¡­

    Kelloy blurs his words and sees a thick bag in front of him.

    ¡°I have to resolve this as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°ha ha ha.¡±

    Frillughed at Kelloy¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then I will go.¡±

    Kelloy got up from his seat with hands in his pocket.

    ¡°Please tell the marquis I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll see you and him separately next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Upon hearing Frill¡¯s answer, Kelloy, left the room.

    Then he warped into Kennis, the city where the Poison Tower Fade Kingdom branch was located.

    ¡°You are here, branch manager?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was greeted by Deputy Guild Master, Leon.

    Kelloy entered the room, he went straight to his desk and opened a secret vault.

    When the secret vault was opened, numerous jewels and gold appeared.

    Greeted by Deputy General Manager Kelloy entered his room.

    With a happy smile, Kelloy took out the gold from his pocket and began putting it inside the safe.

    Soon Kelloy, who had transferred all the gold to the safe without missing a penny, closed the safe and came out of the room.

    ¡°Where are you going again?¡±

    Leon asked as Kelloyi left the room.

    ¡°I will go to the tower for a while.¡±

    ¡°To the tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will talk to you tomorrow.¡±

    After answering Leon¡¯s question, Kelloy went into the central room.

    There was a magic circle in the room, which was a warp magic circle that was directly connected to the Poison Tower Headquarters.

    Kelloy used the warp magic circle to warp to the Tower.

    Upon arriving at the Poison Tower, Kelloy went up to the third floor.

    When he reached the third floor, he thought, looking at the steps leading up to the fourth floor.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it toote to say hello right now?¡¯

    On the 4th floor were the rooms of Pavian the Guild Master and Kale the Vice-Guild Master.

    Originally, he wanted to say hello, but since it waste night, it would be a nuisance to say hello.

    ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll say hello tomorrow.¡¯

    He thought he would spend the night at the tower today anyway.

    He can say hello tomorrow.

    Looking at the stairs, Kelloy took his steps.

    Then he stepped in front of the room with Lopard written on the namete.

    ¡°Lopard.¡±

    Kelloy knocked and called Lopard.

    Creak..

    Soon after, the door opened and the Lopad appeared.

    ¡°Kelloy? What are you doing here at this time?¡±

    Lopad looked at Kelloy and asked while tilting his head.

    ¡°Are you going to let me in and talk inside?¡±

    Kelloy smiled and asked Lopard.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lopard went inside with a bloody smile at Kelloy¡¯s words.

    Kelloy followed Lopard and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°What really happened?¡±

    Asked Lopard.

    ¡°I have something to know.¡±

    ¡°Is it urgent? Coming at this time.¡±

    ¡°It should be considered quite urgent.¡±

    The sincerity was considerable. It could be called urgent.

    ¡°What are you here to find out?¡±

    Lopard asked again.

    ¡°Is there a wizard named Soo Hyuk among the wizards of our tower?¡±

    Kelloy replied Lopard¡¯s question with a question.

    At that moment, Lopard became serious.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    And he asked.

    ¡°Uh, Soo Hyuk is there one?¡±

    Kelloy nodded his head.

    ¡°Why are you all looking for Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Lopard frowned and asked.

    ¡°Huh? Who else tried to find him besides me?¡±

    ¡°Rhino asked as well. Who Soo Hyuk-nim is.¡±

    Kelloy, listening to Lopard¡¯s story, tilted his head.

    It was because Lopard used the word ¡°nim¡±.

    ¡°Hey, but who¡¯s Soo Hyuk to make you put on that face?¡±

    Asked Kelloy.

    ¡°Did you not read my letter?

    Oh no. Seeing as you ask who Soo Hyuk was. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t read it.¡±

    Lopard said with a frustrated look.

    ¡°Unmeasurable talent. Disciple of the Tower Master and the future Tower Master. These terms can be used to define who Soo Hyuk is.¡±

    Kelloy was very surprised at what Lopard said.

    ¡°Well, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s the same reaction as Rhino.¡±

    Lopardughed at Kelloy words and responded.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is the next Guild Master of our Tower. He is your boss!¡±

    Kelloy turned white at Lopard¡¯s words.

    After a while he muttered his thoughts.

    ¡°Maybe the same name¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no one else with the same name.¡±

    Lopard¡¯s answer turned Kelloy making him turn pale again.

    ¡°But what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°What happened for you to look for Soo Hyuk? Anything rted to Soo Hyuk must be blindly and unconditionally reported to the Tower Master.¡±

    Kelloy couldn¡¯t answer Lopard¡¯s question.

    ¡°Kelloy?¡±

    Lopard called Kelloy when he was silent.

    Swoosh

    Kelloy jumped up from his seat at Lopard¡¯s call.

    ¡°¡­?£¬¡±

    Lopard suddenly looked up at Kelloy who got up from his seat with a puzzled look, and Kelloy said, facing Lopard¡¯s puzzled look.

    ¡°I thought of something which I need to do urgently. I will tell youter.¡±

    ¡°What? Hey, tell me and go! Why did youe to find Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent! It¡¯s for Soo Hyuk¡±s sake!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent? Then it¡¯s more¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and let you know! Thank you!¡±

    A big mistake almost happened.

    Kelloy thanked Lopard and walked out of the room.

    Then he came out of the Poison Tower and returned to the branch using the warp gate.

    ¡°Uh? Why are you already back. .. ¡­¡±

    ¡°My child! Where did you put the letter on the desk at that time!¡±

    ¡°I put it up¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ ¡­¡±

    Leon replied with a bleak look.

    Normally, he would have been happy to see Leon¡¯s grimy appearance, but it wasn¡¯t the case for now.

    Kelloy entered the room, opened his safe, took out the gold he had received and put it in his pocket.

    Kelloy, who made his pockets thick again, came out of the branch with hands in his pockets.

    And he immediately warped into the city ¡°Beyond.

    Kelloy arrived in Beyond

    Then he headed towards the mansion of his best friend, Frill, Knight Captain of Knight of Arda.

    ¡°Oh Hey Kelloy.¡±

    ¡°Is Frill inside?¡±

    Upon arriving at Frill¡¯s mansion, Kelloy bowed his head slightly to the greeting of the soldier guarding and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the soldier answered, Kelloy passed the soldier and entered the mansion. Upon entering the mansion, Kelloy went up to the second floor of Frill¡¯s room.

    ¡°Frill!¡±

    And he cried out as he headed into Frill¡¯s room.

    Did he hear his cry? Frills came out from the room.

    ¡°Kelloy? What are you doing here at this time?¡±

    Frill spotted Kelloy from inside the room spotted Kelloy and asked while tilting his head.

    Kelloy replied with an urgent expression to Frill¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. I have to see the Marquis right away.¡±

 Chapter 158: Marquis of Beyond

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you going to wake up the Marquis at this time?¡±

    Frill was puzzled by Kelloy¡¯s words.

    ¡°I have to tell him something. Something really big happened.¡±

    Kelloy replied, facing the Frill with a frustrated look.

    ¡°I have information that the Marquis should know right now!¡±

    ¡°What the big deal? What should that the Marquis know?¡±

    ¡°First, get ready to go out! I will tell you as we go go!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Frill went back into the room.

    Frill went back and shortly afterwards, put on the armor and came out of the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Frill came out of his room, Kelloy first went down to the ground floor, exited his mansion, and began moving towards the mansion of the Marquis of Beyond.

    And soon Frill who was following him asked.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Are you going to talk about Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a story about Soo Hyuk-nim.¡±

    Kelloy nodded at Frill¡¯s question and replied

    ¡°You haven¡¯t given the order yet right?¡±

    And then he asked Frill.

    After the incident, they had a conversation with the master of the Dokgo Guild, Sunbyul, and they decided to put a wanted order on Soo Hyuk seeing Sunbyul¡¯s sincerity.

    ¡°You said to leave it for tomorrow.¡±

    After answering Kelloy¡¯s question, Frill asked, narrowing his eyebrows.

    ¡°But did you just say Nim?¡±

    He thought he heared it wrong but he couldn¡¯t have.

    Kelloy obviously added ¡®nim¡¯ to Soo Hyuk¡¯s name.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too young a person for you to call him nim?¡±

    He is Kelloy, a first-ss wizard.

    In addition, he is the branch manager of the Fade Branch of the Poison Tower.

    If such Kelloy is adding nim, then he would not be an ordinary person.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Kelloy nodded his head.

    Frill frowned at Kelloy¡¯s nod.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is the next leader of our Poison Tower.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    And at Kelloy¡¯s words that followed, Frill released frowned eyebrows and raised a big question mark with a surprised expression.

    Swook

    Feeling that his voice was too loud, Frill looked around.

    Fortunately, it was night, so he could only see a few people passing by.

    Even those few were here they were on their own way, as if they weren¡¯t interested.

    After checking the surroundings, Frill asked with a quiet voice.

    ¡°Your next Tower Master? What do you mean? The wizard we saw earlier is the next Master of the Poison Tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes, He is our next Lord.¡±

    ¡°No, why are you telling me that important fact now?¡±

    Frill said with an expression that he did not understand.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t know the next leader of the tower he belonged to.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It hasn¡¯t been officially announced yet. It was said that it was only passed on to a few personnel.¡±

    Of course, some of those personnel included Kelloy as well.

    However, Kelloy couldn¡¯t say that he was involved.

    Frill murmured, shaking his body.

    ¡°If the wanted order was issued¡­ ¡­against the next Lord of the Poison Tower.

    ¡°The Marquis would have been hit hard.¡±

    The political life of the Marquis of Beyond could have ended.

    ¡°Lets go quickly.¡±

    He had to tell the Marquis of Beyond this fact as soon as possible.

    Then Frill speeds up.

    After speeding up, Kelloy and Frill were able to reach Beyond Marquis very soon.

    ¡°Hello.Captain Frill.¡±

    When Kelloy and Frill arrived, the soldier guarding the entrance to the mansion nodded.

    did.

    ¡°I came to see the Marquis.¡±

    Frill said, replying to the soldier¡¯s greetings.

    ¡°App. open it!¡±

    The soldier answered Frill and shouted to his colleagues.

    Then others ran to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, Frill and Kelloy went inside.

    ¡°Chief Butler!¡±

    Passing the entrance, Frill found Harik, the chief butler, who was walking somewhere

    He shouted.

    ¡°Captain Frill?¡±

    Harik stopped walking at Frill¡¯s cry and tilted his head seeing that the one calling him was Frill.

    ¡°Why did youe at this time?¡±

    As Frill and Kelloy arrived, Harik asked.

    ¡°I have to tell something to the Marquis urgently.¡±

    ¡°To the Marquis?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is urgent.¡±

    ¡°Okay.I will guide you.¡±

    Seeing Frill¡¯s look, Harik took the lead and took his steps.

    Kelloy and Frill followed Harik

    ¡°Marquis. Captain Frill and Kelloy are here.¡±

    Soon after arriving in front of the room of the Marquis of Beyond, Harik said with a knock.

    Knock..

    After a while, the door opened and the Marquis of Beyond appeared from inside.

    The Marquis of Beyond had a puzzled expression.

    Frill opened his mouth to the eyes of Marquis Beyond.

    ¡°I came because I have something to inform urgently. It¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Come in first.¡±

    Marquis went inside.

    ¡°Harik.¡±

    He went inside and sat at his desk and called Harik.

    ¡°Bring me some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Harik answered his words and closed the door.

    ¡°What is it? It doesn¡¯t seem to be something normal seeing Kelloy¡¯s arrival.¡±

    He asked Frill, who sat on the other side of her, as Harik left.

    ¡°My friend will tell you.¡±

    Frill looked at Kelloy, sitting next to him, at the Marquis¡¯s question.

    Kelloy opened his mouth at Frill¡¯s words.

    ¡°I would like you to cancel the arrangement for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes? That order to be given tomorrow?

    ¡±

    At Kelloy¡¯s words, he asked while narrowing his eyebrows.

    ¡°Are you talking about making Soo Hyuk wanted?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    To him, Kelloy replied with a nod and exined.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk against whom we were going to issue the wanted order tomorrow, is the next Lord of our Poison Tower. I just got to know from the tower.¡±

    At the same time his exnation.

    Kelloy looked at the Marquis.

    He was very surprised.

    He waspelled to be surprised that the person against whom he was nning to issue the wanted order is the next Tower Lord.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    The Marquis asked with shuttering words.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    He fell into thought to Kelloy¡¯sl voice full of confidence.

    ¡®He is the next Tower Lord¡¯

    This waspletely unexpected.

    ¡®If I had given that order¡­ . ¡®

    What would have happened if the wanted order was issued?

    What if the Poison Tower learned about this?

    It doesn¡¯t matter what Soo Hyuk did.

    Just for the case of him issuing the order would have made irreversible change to his rtionship with the Poison Tower.

    It was not just the case with Poison Tower.

    They would have thought that it was a challenge to the authority of other towers as well.

    It was natural since a wanted order would have been issued against a future Tower Lord.

    Imagine what would have happened.

    ¡®Everything would have been over¡¯

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After his thoughts, he thanked Kelloy,

    ¡°The most wanted¡­ ¡­

    Kelloy blurred his words.

    ¡°Of course I have to cancel it.¡±

    The Marquis replied.

    ¡°What are you going to do with the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    Asked the silent Frill.

    This arrangement was requested by the Dokgo Guild.

    The Dokgo Guild had a very close rtionship with the Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡°Well¡­ ¡­

    The frown appeared on the forehead of Marquis of Beyond and he uttered with pain.

    ¡°I think we need to sort out the rtionship with the Dokgo Guild, but what do you think?¡±

    They don¡¯t know what happened between Soo Hyuk, the next Poison Tower Lord and the Dokgo Guild.

    But it¡¯s certain that Soo Hyuk and the Dokgo Guild are fighting.

    What if they continue to maintain an intimate rtionship with the Dokgo Guild as they do now?

    Not good.

    In other words, what to do with the rtionship with the Dokgo Guild was already decided.

    The Dokgo Guild was a guild with considerable influence.

    However,pared to the Poison Tower, it was far short.

    The Dokgo Guild could not dare to overlook the influence of the Poison Tower.

    If the Dokgo Guild was a firefly, then the Poison¡¯s Tower was the sun.

    ¡°My thoughts are the same as those of the Marquis.¡±

    Frill¡¯s thoughts were also the same as the Marquis.

    The rtionship with the Dokgo Guild in the current situation

    Was to clean it up.

    If they help the Dokgo Guild for no reason then they will get caught in the nearby fire as well.

    That¡¯s a veryrge fire.

    After having breakfast and washing his face Soo Hyuk prepared to connect to Pangea.

    Soo Hyuk muttered while looking at his watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s morning, but there should be people.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a weekend morning, it was a weekday morning.

    Will there be any people at the guild house?

    ¡°If there is no one then I will finish quickly.¡±

    Soo Hyuk went into the capsule.

    And when he essed Pangea, a familiar libraryndscape appeared.

    ¡®It will be possible to conquer this today.¡¯

    Before logging out yesterday, Soo Hyuk checked the remaining books in the library.

    It would be possible to conquer today.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the library.

    And straight away he used the warp gate to warp into the city of Beyond.

    Unlike yesterday¡¯s day and evening, Beyond¡¯s morning was quiet.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the warp gate.

    And he began to take his steps toward the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the user Soo Hyuk over there?¡±

    ¡°If you look at the Reader Guild mark, the fox mask. I think it¡¯s correct?¡±

    ¡°Oh oh, is he going to rob the Dokgo Guild again?¡±

    Shortly after taking steps, nearby users discovered Soo Hyuk and began to follow.

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t care whether the users followed or not.

    He just looked around and found Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡®Is it because it is morning?¡¯

    ¡®Or because the death penalty has not ended?¡¯

    There were no Dokgo Guild members.

    If it was yesterday, when he would have came to the street, he would have encountered them five times, but he couldn¡¯t see a single person.

    ¡®I have to find them because of the quest. ¡®

    Soo Hyuk had to meet the Dokgo Guild members because of the special quest [Wisdom of the Killer].

    ¡®I can¡¯t meet even one person.¡¯

    Soon after arriving at the Dokgo Guild guild house, Soo Hyuk muttered.

    ¡®No, if an enemyes to their base, they should show their faces.¡¯

    It was then.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that kiding today?¡±

    ¡°Ah, he popped right away when he saw the articles yesterday. He won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it was said that we are going to order something today.¡±

    Dokgo Guild members came out of the guild house.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly cast Poison Storm.

    [You killed the Dokgo guild member Lerigo¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo guild member¡¯S goring¡¯.]

    And when he saw the message, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    But only for a while.

    ¡®It¡¯s not enough with two.¡¯

    ¡®There will be Knights here soon.¡¯

    He cannot fight with the Knights.

    In other words, when the knightse, he would have to retreat. It was then.

    Jumble

    Soo Hyuk turned back to the footsteps from the back.

    It was because the footsteps were getting closer and closer.

    ¡°..?£¬

    Looking behind, Soo Hyuk was puzzled seeing the owner of the footsteps, a middle aged man.

    ¡®Poison Tower?¡¯

    And the middle-aged man was wearing a Poison Tower robe.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Soon, the man who arrived in front of Soo Hyuk bowed his back to greet him politely and introduced himself.

    ¡°Fade Kingdom Branch Guild Master General Kelloy greets Soo Hyuk-nim.¡±

 Chapter 159: Visiting the Branch Manager

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    ¡®The Fade Kingdom Branch manager?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was a little embarrassed after hearing Kelloy¡¯s introduction.

    ¡®Why is he here?¡¯

    ¡®How does he know that I¡¯m here?¡¯

    ¡°Yes, hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first received his greeting.

    ¡°But how are you¡­ ¡­

    And he immediately blurred his words and asked Kelloy.¡°Oh, that is¡­ ¡­

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, Kelloy looked around, blurring his words, just like Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°I have something to say.¡±

    Kelloy, who checked the surroundings, said in a quiet voice so that only Soo Hyuk could hear.

    ¡°Can youe to the branch?¡±

    Kelloy has something to tell you.

    But he can¡¯t do it in this ce with so many eyes and ears.

    Fade Kingdom, Kennis City.

    Head to the branch.

    Quest Reward: ???

    A quest appeared at Kelloy¡¯s words.

    What is he trying to say?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [You have epted the quest To the Fade Kingdom Branch.¡¯]

    ¡°But I have work to do now, so can I goter?¡±

    After epting the quest, Soo Hyuk asked.

    Currently, Soo Hyuk has a job to do.

    It was hunting the Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡°Yeop, of course.¡±

    Kelloy nodded, as if it was natural.

    ¡°Then see youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Kelloy once again greeted politely and disappeared through the warp.

    ¡°Hey, who is that person?¡±

    ¡°I think I have seen him somewhere¡­ ¡­

    ¡°I think I know, but that person¡­ ¡­

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°No, but that person cannot be humble like that.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Poison Tower Fade Kingdom Branch Chief Kelloy.¡±

    ¡°What? The Poison Tower Branch Manager?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t lie. Why is the branch manager here?¡±

    ¡°So.¡±

    When Kelloy disappeared, the voices of users came.

    Soo Hyuk thought while listening to the conversations of users.

    ¡®How did it spread?¡¯

    Poiso¡¯s Tower Fade Kingdom Branch Chief Kelloy bowed twice.

    And a lot of users saw him and said hello.

    For Soo Hyuk, who was currently receiving a lot of attention from users due to the work of the Dokgo Guild and Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    It wasn¡¯t an issue.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Sunflower¡¯.]

    In the meantime, a message appeared.

    Currently, the only magic used by Soo Hyuk is the Poison Storm cast at the entrance of the guild house.

    Perhaps Sunflower died while trying to escape the poison storm.

    The poison storm disappeared over time

    No more messages appeared until.

    ¡°Well, bitch!¡±

    ¡°What kind of crazy guy is he to hit the entrance again!¡±

    After the poison storm disappeared, Soo Hyuk could see the members of the Dokgo Guild spitting out angry voices towards him.

    ¡®If the safety zone system wasn¡¯t there.¡¯

    Looking at the Dokgo Guild members, Soo Hyuk thought.

    Because of the safety zone system, Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic could not affect the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    ¡®In this respect, the wizard is quite unfavorable.¡¯

    The only thing that can¡¯t be influenced is magic.

    Direct attacks, such as swinging arrows or swords, deal damage even in the safe zone.

    ¡°Shall we go kill him?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°You go first. I will equip my items and go to support right away.¡±

    ¡°What? You, you too? I have to set up my equipment too.¡±

    Soo Hyukughed at the conversation of the Dokgo Guild members in his ear.

    ¡®They won¡¯te out.¡¯

    They said that they wille out but it was very unlikely

    ¡®I have to be satisfied with three people¡­¡¯

    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s morning anyway.¡¯

    ¡®There will be more in the evening.¡¯

    In the evening, the people who were killed yesterday would be connected, so there will be more.

    ¡®The image was sharpened enough.¡¯

    Dokgo Guild members are unable toe out of the guild house.

    The image was also sharpened enough.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Before going, Soo Hyuk casts a fire spell at the entrance of the guild house.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp into the space of the Archmage.]

    Then he warped into subspace.

    Soo Hyuk headed towards the Warp Magic Circle and opened the quest window.

    He muttered while watching the quest ¡°To the Fade Kingdom¡± he had just received from Kelloy.

    ¡°I have to stop by the branch and then go to the library.¡±

    Before receiving the quest from Kelloy, I was thinking of going to the library as soon as the work in the Dokgo Guild guild house was finished.

    But because of the quest, my mind changed.

    ¡°What is he going to talk about?¡±

    What will Kelloy say.

    He was curious about what kind of story he would tell him for him to go to the branch.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Poison Spire Fade Kingdom Branch Chief Kelloy.¡±

    To her friend Aria¡¯s question, Yuris replied with a frown.

    ¡°What? The Poison Tower branch manager?¡±

    At Yuris¡¯s answer, Aria asked in amazement.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t lie. How could you be the branch manager?¡±

    ¡°So.¡±

    Answering Aria¡¯s words, Yuris thought.

    Because of the quest, Yuris knew Kelloy.

    ¡®Why did you politely say hello to Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    Kelloy was surprised with her arrogant tone.

    She still didn¡¯t understand Kelloy¡¯s polite greeting to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Did he receive the title of Count or higher?¡¯

    Was he politely greeted because he was in a high position?

    ¡®No, he didn¡¯t bow down to the Marquis at that time.¡¯

    However, Kelloy, who she had seen during the previous quest, did not even bow to the Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡®Why¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    Yuris looked at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®That¡¯s why. Soo Hyuk is also from the Poison Tower.¡¯

    Then, suddenly, it came into mind that Soo Hyuk was wearing a Poison Tower robe.

    ¡®As long as the branch manager greets you.¡¯

    ¡®This seems like a great opportunity to increase subscribers¡­ ¡­¡¯

    The situation smelled strange.

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s find out about it at once.¡¯

    Yuris made a decision.

    ¡®He says that he will being to the branchter.¡±

    Said Kelloy.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Sitting on the other side, the Marquis of Beyond nodded his head.

    ¡°But are you gonna be talking about the wanted order?¡±

    Kelloy asked the Marquis, who nodded his head.

    He thought a lot about this situation.

    And eventually decided to tell everything to Soo Hyuk.

    Even about the wanted order.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to hide it.¡±

    Beyond nodded once again at Kelli¡¯s question.

    ¡°Because there are a lot of people who know, and there is no evesting secret.¡±

    Many people know about the wanted order.

    Of course, you can keep your mouth shut, but there is no eternal secret.

    It is better to speak in advance than to keep it a secret and for him to find out about itter.

    What¡¯s more, wasn¡¯t it possible because they didn¡¯t even issue the order?

    ¡°And¡­ ¡­

    The Marquis blurred his words and looked at Kelloy.

    Kelloy understood the meaning behind Beyond¡¯s eyes, and he replied with a smile.

    ¡°I will tell him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then I will go. Don¡¯t know when he will arrive¡­ ¡­

    Kelloy got up from his seat and left the room.

    ¡°Are you thinking of having a rtionship with the Poison Tower?¡±

    Frill asked the Marquis when Kelloy left.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Beyond answered Frill¡¯s question.

    Soo Hyuk, through this opportunity, he was nning to have a rtionship with the tower.

    He has already made a rtionship through Kelloy, but he is only the branch manager.

    He can¡¯tpare with Soo Hyuk, who will lead the Poison Tower.

    ¡°Besides, it is said that the Reader Guild is also making a base in our kingdom.¡±

    Last night he learned about Soo Hyuk and did a detailed investigation.

    Why this happened, he asked the information guild. And not long after he was able to receive most of the information about the current situation from the information guild.

    ¡°Instead of the Dokgo Guild, the poison tower and it¡¯s future leader. ¡±

    The Marquis smiled.

    Poison Tower Fade Kingdom Branch Vice-Guild Master came out of the room, frowning.

    The reason Leon frowned was because of what the branch manager Kelloy had just ordered.

    ¡®No, I¡¯m asking you to buy food¡¯

    Buy food as an important guest ising.

    It¡¯s not like that here aren¡¯t any other wizards in the branch, but Leon really didn¡¯t like Kelloy¡¯s order to buy food.

    ¡®Hey, it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t like it, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    He can¡¯t disobey Kelloy, the branch manager.

    It was then.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Asked Lero, one of the branch wizards who was sitting at his desk doing his work.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy food.¡±

    Leon responded with a frown on Lero¡¯s question.

    ?..??

    At Leon¡¯s answer, Lero looked puzzled.

    Leaving Lero¡¯s puzzled look behind, Leon went outside.

    The very moment he arrived at the door.

    Creak

    The door opened and a man entered.

    Leon stopped and looked at his man.

    ¡®Who are you?¡¯

    It was a man wearing a poison tower robe.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    The man said hello.

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    With a smile, Leon received the man¡¯s greetings, and naturally put his hands on his shoulders, asking the man.

    *So why did youe to the branch?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I came to see the branch manager.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At the man¡¯s answer, Leon paused and asked.

    ¡°You came to see the branch manager?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The man nodded his head.

    Leon thought as he saw the man nodding his head.

    Isn¡¯t this guy Kelloy¡¯s guest?

    ¡®No, I think a very high ranking person ising seeing from his cautious reaction.¡¯

    Considering Kelloy¡¯s reaction, it seemed unlikely.

    ¡®It¡¯s probably just someone who came to deliver a letter or something.¡¯

    It was then.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim!¡±

    ¡°..?¡±

    Leon turned to the familiar voice and looked behind.

    ¡°Branch manager?¡±

    The owner of the voice was Kelloy, the branch manager.

    Kelloy was running with a very embarrassed expression.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk-nim?¡¯

    The only people here are Leon and his man.

    In other words, Soo Hyuk from Kelloy¡¯s mouth is this man¡¯s name

    This was clear.

    The problem is that -njm¡¯ is added.

    ¡°Fade Kingdom Branch Manager Kelloy, greets Soo Hyuk again¡±¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. Good morning.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was greeted with a smile.

    Leon, at Kelloy¡¯s polite response, swallowed hard and lowered his arm, which had been ced on Soo Hyuk¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°See youter¡­ ¡­

    Kelloy said quietly to Leon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    And looking at Soo Hyuk, he smiled and headed to the room with Soo Hyuk.

    Leon thought as he looked at the backs of Soo Hyuk and Kelloy, who were getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 160: Invitation to Dinner

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    When Leon was thinking of how Soo Hyuk was being pampered by Kelloy, he felt insulted.

    ¡®But who is it?¡¯

    Who the hell is Soo Hyuk?

    ¡®He¡¯s obviously a wizard from our tower.¡¯

    He was wearing a Poison Tower robe. Apparently, he was a wizard belonging to the Poison Tower.

    ¡®His rank is going to be higher than the branch manager Kelloy, for him to act like that.¡¯

    He was a first-ss wizard and was being politely talked by the branch manager.

    If so,¡®Then, there are only the Tower Lord and the Vice-Tower Lord.¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk is not the Tower Lord nor the Vice Lord.

    If that would have been the case, Leon would not have not known.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    So he didn¡¯t understand the situation right now.

    ¡°Well¡­ ¡­

    Regardless of who Soo Hyuk is, it does not change.

    ¡°If I buy something which is less delicious, will I get less money?¡±

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®To the Fade Kingdom Branch.¡¯]

    Upon arriving in the room, a questpletion message appeared.

    ¡°What were you going to be talking about?¡±

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk went to the main point

    ¡°Do you remember when the knights appeared when you went to the Dokgo Guild guild house yesterday?¡±

    Kelloy answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen it, but I was there too.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk is surprised. And Kelloy continued.

    ¡°The reason I went there was that I went at the request of the master of the Dokgo Guild. They informed me that there is a wizard who is killing everyone.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, Sunbyul came and requested from the Marquis of Beyond. It was a request to put a wanted order on Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Aha¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk continued to listen to Kelloy¡¯s words and thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s just as Yeon Jeung said.¡¯

    As told by him, Sunbyul tried to use NPCs to put a wanted order on him.

    ¡®By the way, by saying this¡­

    ¡­

    But saying this meant that the situation had changed.

    And Soo Hyuk¡¯s thoughts were exactly right

    .

    ¡°Once Soo Hyuk-nim disappeared, he made a decision to issue the order. However, he couldn¡¯t just drop the wanted order, so we investigated in detail. As a result, we learned that it was false information. So he canceled the arrangement. No matter how close he is to the Dokgo Guild, he said that he couldn¡¯t issue an order towards the innocent Soo Hyuk¡¯

    Having finished his words, Kelloy sees Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression and immediately said.

    ¡°The Marquis of Beyond is sorry for this and wanted to have dinner with you.¡±

    The Marquis, who rules the city Beyond, feels sorry for you.

    So, he wants to treat you to a meal.

    Your choice?

    Quest Reward: Quest-Close Story

    The quest appeared.

    ¡®Ho:

    After seeing the quest, Soo Hyuk spat out.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just the meal.. ¡­

    It was written as if a meal, but literally, it¡¯s not just a meal.

    The quest reward was the main part.

    ¡®It¡¯s fun to go around?¡¯

    The Marquis of Beyond was a noble NPC who ruled Beyond, the base of the Dokgo Guild, and was a very important figure to the Dokgo Guild.

    Such Beyond Marquis wanted to meet him, Soo Hyuk..

    ¡°What would you do?¡±

    Kelloy asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°When?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was watching the quest, Kelloy.

    He answered his question.

    ¡°Please tell me a convenient time and I wille.¡±

    ¡°How about this evening?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will be there.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Marquis of Beyond¡¯s Treat¡¯.]

    The quest was epted in response to Kelloy¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Then I wille to the branch at 5 o¡¯clock.¡±

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk stood up.

    He heard all the information and also received his next quest.

    There was no reason to stay here..

    ¡®Because I have toe back at 5 o¡¯clock. I should go quickly and read books.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wanted to go to the library as soon as possible to read the books.

    ¡°It was nice to see you..¡±

    Following him, Kelloy got up from his seat, and Soo Hyuk came out of the room while talking to Kelloy. Then he moved forward and left the branch, used the warp gate to warp to Edil of the Youth Kingdom.

    ¡®This time it will be ambitious.¡¯

    Arriving at Edil, Soo Hyuk thought as he headed for the library.

    ¡®Can I conquer it?¡¯

    Originally, he was nning to conquer the Edil Library today.

    But he got an appointment for dinner. It¡¯s dinner with the Marquis.

    And he was going to be talking intimately.

    It will take quite a long time.

    ¡®Oh right.,

    It was then.

    ¡®I have to tell Yeon Jeung

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what information wille out at the dinner time with the Marquis of Beyond, but it seems like there will be information which I will need to get for Yeon Jeung.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the friend window.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung

    As expected, Yeon Jeung was online and Soo Hyuk whispered to him.

    -Yeon Jeung: Uh.

    Soon after, the reply came from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Do you know about the Marquis of Beyond?

    ¡­

    -Pigeon: Aren¡¯t the Dokgo Guild guys weaker than we thought?

    -Leanius: Yes. In the past, they felt really strong.

    -Ellie: This war seems worth paying attention to!

    -Aruta: That¡¯s right. Plus seeing the home base, the Dokgo Guild waspletely upset.

    -Leanius: Oh, what did Soo Hyuk do?

    -Aruta: Yes, they said that even Nonia died.

    -Pigeon: Huh, really?

    -Aruta: There were a lot of posts about it.

    -Pigeon: Wow, Soo Hyuk, he must be very strong. He is robbing the Dokgo Guild all alone.

    -Leanius: He is strong, but I think his PK ability is very high. I¡¯m a wizard, but he fought them all alone.

    Yeon Jeung while watching the chat room conversation, stood up from his seat.

    ¡®Thanks to Soo Hyuk, the situation is strangely going well.¡¯

    It was a war that he started while thinking of being defeated.

    The difference in power between the Dokgo Guild and the Reader Guild was quiterge.

    But thanks to Soo Hyuk, the situation was changing.

    Soo Hyuk alone killed numerous Dokgo Guild members.

    And he robbed the Dokgo Guild house and made many Dokgo Guild members gather into the guild house.

    As a result, the numbers of guild members being faced by the Reader Guild has decreased.

    The Reader Guild was pushed by the Dokgo Guild in quantity but not in quality.

    If the current situation is maintained, the Dokgo Guild will lose.

    ¡®It will be a problem after a wanted order is issued.

    When the wanted order is issued, Soo Hyuk¡¯s activities will be restricted.

    As of now, he cannot attack Beyond and kill Dokgo Guild members.

    If he got caught by the Knights, he would face the worst penalty, that is imprisonment.

    Yeon Jeung arrived at his capsule and connected to Pangea.

    After connection, he quickly checked his surroundings.

    He killed Dokgo Guild members here before logging out at night.

    Dokgo Guild members might be around.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    Fortunately, there were no Dokgo Guild members nearby.

    It was then.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung.

    A whisper came from Soo Hyuk.

    -Yeon Jeung: Uh.

    -Soo Hyuk: Do you know the Marquis of Beyond?

    ¡®Marquis of Beyond?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head on Soo Hyuk¡¯s whisper.

    ¡®The Marquis of Beyond behind the Dokgo Guild?¡¯

    Is the Marquis of Beyond that Soo Hyuk speaks of the Marquis of Beyond, an aristocrat who rules the city of Beyond where the Dokgo Guild is located and secretly looks after the Dokgo Guild?

    -Yeon Jeung: Are you talking about the Marquis of Beyond that governs the city of Beyond?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Year round: Of course I know. Because he is thergest nobleman who supports the Dokgo Guild. Why?

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk.

    Why is Soo Hyuk asking about the Marquis of Beyond?

    -Soohyuk: He invited me to a meal?

    ..?¡±

    Soon a reply came from Soo Hyuk, and Yeon Jeung had a doubtful expression.

    ¡°Meal? ¡±

    It was because apletely unexpected word came out.

    -Yeon Jeung: What are you talking about? Does he want to have a meal? Marquis of Beyond? with you? Why?

    Yeon Jeung questioned Soo Hyuk one after the another.

    -Soo Hyuk: He is sorry so he wants to invite me to a meal.

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Yeon Jeung disyed even a more doubtful expression.

    ¡®He is sorry, He is serving you a meal? Marquis of Beyond?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t understand.

    What the hell happened to him and why did he want to serve the meal?

    -Yeon Jeung: I don¡¯t understand, but please exin the situation in detail.

    Asked Yeon Jeung.

    Then, a detailed exnation came from Soo Hyuk.

    Yeon Jeung heard the exnation but did not say anything.

    ¡®Great.¡¯

    The word jackpot filled his head.

    ¡®Is Soo Hyuk rank very high?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t hear everything from Soo Hyuk.

    He only knew about a few things.

    He was affiliated with the Poison Tower and that he had a rtionship with Pavian, the Lord of Poison Tower.

    However, listening to the current situation, the position of Soo Hyuk from the point of view of NPCs is much higher than he thought.

    -Soo Hyuk: If there is any information about the guild, I will contact you.

    A whisper came from Soo Hyuk.

    -Yeon Jeung: Okay.

    Yeon Jueng got up and quickly responded.

    Yeon Jeung ended his whispering with Soo Hyuk while swallowing his saliva.

    ¡®War¡­ ¡­¡±

    He thought that he would be defeated at the end of the war, but his thoughts had changed because of Soo Hyuk.

    If we can¡¯t win then they won¡¯t either.

    But now his opinion has changed once again.

    It¡¯s just a feeling but what if the Marquis of Beyond ends the rtionship with the Dokgo Guild for Soo Hyuk?

    ¡®I can win.¡¯

    ¡°Did that brate this morning?¡±

    Sunbyul couldn¡¯t control his anger and murmured while trembling.

    ¡°Is this a public guild house?¡±

    It¡¯s not even his own guild house, but Soo Hyuk keeps looking for the guild house as if it was his guild house.

    ¡°I can¡¯t catch him¡­ ¡±

    He wanted toe out and catch him, but it was impossible.

    What if he went out on his own and died?

    There will be a great ripple that cannot bepared to the death of the Nonia or guild members.

    ¡°Yes, true. Soon, the wanted order will be issued.¡±

    With this sudden thought, Sunbyul checked the time with a smile.

    The current time is 12:58.

    The city ¡°Beyond¡± regrly receives notices at 1 pm every day.

    And today, Soo Hyuk¡¯s wanted order will be issued.

    It will be over the moment the order is given.

    If that happens, it will be difficult for Soo Hyuk to enter Beyond.

    He would have to deal with Beyond¡¯s knights and soldiers as well as numerous bounty hunter NPCs. How can he step into Beyond?

    -Salyeong: Brother.

    Two minutester, it was 1 o¡¯clock, and a whisper came from the Salyeong who went to the city hall to check the notices.

    Sunbyul smiled and responded to Salyeong.

    -Sunbyul: Yes, is it up?

    -Commander: No. It did not appear.

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    The smile disappeared from Sunbyul¡¯s face, who wasughing at Salyeong¡¯s whisper.

 Chapter 161: Strange Situation

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    ¡®He didn¡¯t get a wanted order issued on him?¡¯

    -Sunbyul: What are you talking about?

    Sunbyul asked Salyeong.

    Sunbyul¡¯s expression was full of seriousness.

    -Sunbyul: There should be no hurdles to the order.

    -Sunbyul: Wasn¡¯t it overlooked?

    It is not one or two orders which were issued.

    Could it have been overlooked?-Salyeong: Only one wanted order came down today.

    However, at the Salyeong¡¯s following words that followed, Sunbyul had no choice but to tilt his head.

    One?

    If there was only one then it¡¯s not missing.

    As Salyeong said, the order against Soo Hyuk was not issued.

    ¡°What the hell¡­ ¡­

    He had a conversation with Marquis of Beyondst night.

    Obviously, the conversation ended with a wanted order for Soo Hyuk to be arranged.

    How the hell happened?

    -Salyeong: Is it possible that they decided to lower the order for the arrangement today?

    Asked themander.

    -Sunbyull: Uh, they were definitely going to give the order today.

    Sunbyul rose from his chair, while sending a reply to Salyeong.

    -Sunbyul: Did you go to the Marquis¡¯ office?

    Sunbyul got up from his seat, came out of the room and asked Salyeong.

    -Salyeong: No, I didn¡¯t go to his office. Should we go?

    -Sunbyul: Yes, we have to find out what happened.

    Sunbyul needs to ask the Marquis of Beyond to find out why the order was not given.

    He was thinking of meeting him.

    -Salyeong: Then shall I go to the mansion?

    -Sunbyul: No, you go and only look for the Knight Commander, Frill.

    -Salyeong: Okay.

    Sunbyul ended his whisper with Salyeong at the guild house.

    Then he went straight to the mansion of the Marquis of Beyond.

    Swoosh

    Upon arriving at the mansion, the soldiers guarding the entrance recognized him and bowed their heads to greet him.

    ¡°Good morning. I came to see the Marquis.¡±

    Sunbyul said while receiving the soldier¡¯s greetings.

    ¡°Let me ask¡­ ¡­¡±

    The soldier answered Sunbyul¡¯s words and entered the mansion.

    And after a while the soldier returned.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Sunbyul looked at the soldier¡¯s expression and felt something strange.

    ¡®Why is he embarrassed?¡¯

    It was because the soldier¡¯s expression was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Soon¡­.said the soldier. The moment he heard the soldier¡¯s words, Sunbyul could feel the ominousness of the situation.

    ¡°The Marquis has gone on vacation.¡±

    Ominousness soon became a reality.

    Sunbyul frowned at the soldier¡¯s words.

    ¡°.. He is on a vacation?¡±

    Vacation? What kind of vacation is it all of a sudden?

    ¡°Yes, they said he is gone on vacation.¡±

    The soldier still responded to Sunbyul¡¯s question with a confused expression.

    Sunbyul turned his gaze away from the soldier and thought, looking at the mansion.

    ¡®What are you doing?¡¯

    Contrary to the soldier¡¯s words, the Marquis of Beyond would not have gone on vacation.

    He is definitely in the mansion.

    It was obvious that the vacation was an excuse not to meet him.

    Why does he not want to meet?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sunbyul turned back.

    Sunbyul turned around and headed for the guild house.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    And Sunbyul returned to the Guild House and was able to find Salyeong.

    ¡®Frills too?¡¯

    Frill was the Knight Commander who Salyeong visited.

    He hasn¡¯t met Frill as well then

    ¡°Something is weird.¡±

    Said Salyeong who approached Sunbyul.

    ¡°Frill didn¡¯t want to meet me.¡±

    Sunbyul thought to his words.

    ¡®Something happened.¡¯

    It was clear something had happened afterst night.

    Otherwise, there was no reason for Marquis of Beyond nor Frill to refuse to meet them.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    What has happened since he had the conversationst night?

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    When the book was covered, a message appeared, and Soo Hyuk, who saw the message, checked the time.

    ¡®I have to read one more book.¡¯

    The 5 o¡¯clock promise with Kelloy was approaching.

    Soo Hyuk got up and returned the books he had read, and returned to his seat with a new book that was shining white.

    Soon after, Soo Hyuk was able to reach thest chapter and he covered the book.

    All done.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    A message appeared, and Soo Hyuk stood up, returned the book, and came out of the library.

    ¡®What time was the dinner supposed to be?¡¯

    He decided to go to the branch by 5 o¡¯clock.

    So dinner would be after 5 o¡¯clock.

    To be honest, Soo Hyuk hoped for the dinner to be postponed for tomorrow.

    It was because there were few books left in the library.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Soon after arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk opened the inventory and answered.

    ¡°Fade Kingdom, Kennis.¡±

    ¡°It will be 40 gold.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out 40 gold, handed it to the wizard, and warped to Kennis.

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at Kennis, he headed straight to the branch, and when he arrived at the branch, he could see Kelloy, who greeted him in advance.

    ¡°You came.¡±

    Kelloy approached Soo Hyuk.

    As usual, he politely bowed back to greet him.

    Soo Hyuk also said hello to Kelloy and asked.

    ¡°What happened to dinner?¡±

    ¡°You said you will being at 5, so he set it for 6 o¡¯clock.¡±

    Replied Kelloy.

    Soo Hyuk frowned at dinner time.

    ¡®1 hour¡­ ¡­

    It was because he had to wait an hour.

    ¡®It¡¯s enough time to read 5 thin books.¡¯

    ¡±This.¡±

    As Soo Hyuk frowned, Kelloy looked at Soo Hyuk with confused eyes.

    Soo Hyuk asked Kelloy¡¯s embarrassing nce, releasing his frown.

    ¡°Will I be going alone?¡±

    He was curious. Is he going to dinner with Marquis of Beyond alone or with Kelloy?

    ¡°I was going to serve you, but if you want¡­ ¡­

    Kelloy replied, watching Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I will go to the mansion of the Marquis of Beyond until the appointment time. I will be in front of the mansion.¡±

    Upon hearing Kelloy¡¯s answer, Soo Hyuk came out of the branch.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a minute or two, and I would waste an hour.¡¯

    It¡¯s an hour.

    He cannot spend an hour of time at the branch.

    Soo Hyuk wondered how he would spend an hour.

    There were two options.

    Killing Dokgo Guild members, or reading books in the library.

    ¡®The information of the Dokgo Guild is still vague. I don¡¯t know what the Marquis of Beyond will say.¡¯

    In such a situation, he did not want to add a new variable to the situation by killing the Dokgo Guild members for nothing.

    It is not toote to kill Dokgo Guild members even after the story with the Marquis of Beyond is over.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warp to the subspace of the Archmage.]

    Eventually, Soo Hyuk decided to read the book and moved to the subspace.

    And when Soo Hyuk arrived in the subspace, he used the warp magic circle to warp back.

    Soo Hyuk returned to Edil and headed to the library. When he arrived at the library, Soo Hyuk immediately brought the book and started reading.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    ¡®Let¡¯s go now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was reading a book, stood up at 6 o¡¯clock.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression was full of satisfaction because he spent an hour well.

    With a satisfied expression, Soo Hyuk left the library.

    ¡®What to do if I meet Dokgo Guild members.¡¯

    Suhyuk thought as he headed for the warp gate.

    Now Soo Hyuk had to go to Beyond, where the mansion of the Marquis of Beyond is located.

    However, the Dokgo Guild¡¯s guild house was also located in Beyond.

    The location of the mansion was in apletely different direction from the guild house, but there was a possibility to face the Dokgo Guild members.

    Moreover, it was evening.

    Some of those who died by Soo Hyuk can join back after the death penalty ends.

    In other words, unlike in the morning, there will be many Dokgo Guild members in Beyond.

    ¡®I should have gone with Kelloy. ¡­ :

    Soon after arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk thought about how it would have been like to go with Kelloy and not alone.

    ¡°The Beyond at Fade Kingdom.¡±

    Dokgo Guild member Ellie was full of annoyances

    With her expression she thought, pointing out the mansion of the Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡®How long do I have to stand like this?¡¯

    Ellie checked the time to see how much she had until the shift.

    ¡®I still have an hour left¡­ ¡­

    Ellie, who checked her time, frowned on her.

    She has 1 hour left until the shift.

    She will have to keep an eye on Beyond¡¯s Marquis Mansion for the next hour.

    ¡®Whew, what¡¯s he saying to watch out for?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t understand why the hell she was to keep watch.

    He just told her to keep an eye on it. He did not give a reason.

    So she was even more annoyed.

    ¡®Uh?,

    It was then.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    Someone appeared in front of the mansion.

    ¡®That robe¡­ ¡­

    It was a man wearing a robe.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it poison tower¡¯s robes?¡¯

    When she looked closely, the robe belonged to the Poison Tower.

    The soldiers greeted the man. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary wizard because he was greeted looking at his face.

    ¡®I have to report this.¡±

    I don¡¯t know who this man is, but she decided to report, and Ellie whispered to Sunbyul.

    -Ellie: Sunbyul.

    -Sunbyul: Yes?

    Soon after, she received an answer from Sunbyul, and Ellie kept an eye on the man while whispering.

    -Ellie: A wizard appeared in front of the mansion. He is wearing a Poison Tower robe.

    -Sunbyul: He is wearing a Poison Tower robe? Does he look old?

    At his words, Ellie confirmed his appearance.

    -Ellie: He doesn¡¯t look young.

    It¡¯s not close so it might not be urate but he doesn¡¯t look young.

    -Sunbyul: I see. Are there any other special features?

    -Ellie: He didn¡¯t go into the mansion and instead is staying still at the entrance. Looks like he is waiting for someone.

    -Sunbyul: Ho, is that right?

    It was then.

    As she was whispering to Sunbyul, the man in front of the mansion began running to somewhere.

    Ellie followed the man and turned her gaze

    She was soon surprised.

    Because she just saw a familiar person in sight.

    ¡°Well, bitch!¡±

    The bear mask and the Reader Guild mark floating above the head.

    ¡®It¡¯s Soo Hyuk!¡¯

    It was Soo Hyuk.

    -Ellie: Sunbyul.

    Ellie whispered to Sunbyul.

    -Ellie: Soo Hyuk has appeared!

    Sunbyul looked at Ellie¡¯s whisper.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk appeared?¡¯

    Ellie was talking about Kelloy the branch manager of Fade Kingdom Poison Tower.

    But why did Soo Hyuk suddenly pop out

    Did hee?

    ¡®To the mansion?¡¯

    It was embarrassing that Soo Hyuk appeared, but it was even more embarrassing that the ce where Soo Hyuk appeared was the mansion of the Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Kelloy waiting for Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    ording to Ellie, Kelloy was waiting for someone.

    And Soo Hyuk appeared.

    That meant that the person Kelloy was waiting for was Soo Hyuk.

    -Sunbyul: Is Soo Hyuk the guy who he was waiting for?

    Sunbyul asked Ellie.

    He thought that since Ellie was watching the situation, she would know.

    [The whisper failed to reach the user.]

    But as soon as he sent a whisper, Sunbyul frowned at the message that appeared.

    Then he opened his friend¡¯s window and checked Ellie¡¯s connection.

    She replied until a while ago, Ellie, who had been online, had be disconnected.

    She must have been killed by Soo Hyuk.

 Chapter 162: New Representative Guild

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    ¡®Kelloy and Soo Hyuk are the mansion.

    Sunbyl thought.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Why did Kelloy wait for Soo Hyuk?

    And why is he going to the mansion?

    ¡®Is he trying to have a rtionship between them?¡¯

    Sunbyul frowned.

    It was obvious that Soo Hyuk came to Beyond to meet the Marquis but the Marquis did not want to meet him.¡®He chose the Reader Guild over us?¡¯

    A question came to his mind.

    Discard the Dokgo Guild and choose the Reader Guild?

    Why all of a sudden?

    ¡®Is there any chance for the Poison Tower to be involved?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk went over to the mansion with Kelloy.

    ¡®It seemed as if the Poison Tower was involved.¡¯

    Why is Kelloy doing this all of a sudden?¡¯

    Why is Kelloy suddenly joining Soo Hyuk?

    ¡®Because he belongs to his tower?¡¯

    Kelloy was the head of the Poison Tower Fade Kingdom branch.

    And Soo Hyuk was also from the Poison Tower.

    Were they together because both of them are from Poison Tower?

    ¡®No, he knew that beforehand in the first ce.¡¯

    Kelloy knew that Soo Hyuk belonged to the Poison Tower.

    He knew so he took a bribe to get the information about him.

    It¡¯s certainly not just because both of them belong to the Poison Tower.

    ¡®There is something¡­ ¡­

    It was clear that he had found something new.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Sunbyul contemted while tapping the desk with his fingers.

    ¡®I have to talk with him once.¡¯

    The most important thing right now was to have a conversation with the Marquis.

    He needs to know what happened.

    ¡®He won¡¯t meet me¡­ ¡­

    The problem was that the Marquis of Beyond did not want to meet.

    ¡®Should I put pressure on him?¡¯

    The Dokgo Guild does not only have a rtionship with Marquis of Beyond but with other nobles as well.

    Among them there were nobles who could put pressure on the Marquis.

    Won¡¯t he talk if he puts pressure on the Marquis through those nobles?

    ¡®Yes, I need to put pressure on him.¡¯

    After his worries, Sunbyul opened his friend¡¯s window. And he whispered to Murong, the head of the Murong faction, one of the five factions leading the Dokgo Guild.

    -Sunbyul: Murong, do this one thing.

    ¡®Huh? Dokgo Guild?¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the mansion, he frowned.

    It was because there was a Dokgo Guild member a little far from the entrance of the mansion. It was then.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim!¡±

    Kelloy ran to him from the entrance of the mansion.

    Soo Hyuk looked over to Kelloy and then towards the Dokgo Guild member.

    ¡®Should I kill her?¡¯

    Before the conversation with Marquis is over, he had no intention to kill Dokgo Guild members.

    However, she is keeping watch on the mansion and cannot be left alone.

    She may interfere.

    It¡¯s better to kill her neatly before she can interfere.

    ¡°me¡±

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Ellie¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk cast me and a message appeared within 2 seconds.

    After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk turned and thought while looking at the body of Ellie, the protagonist.

    Did they know I wasing over?

    Ellie, a member of the Dokgo Guild, was here.

    What was the reason?

    ¡®Is it a trap?¡¯

    ¡®If it¡¯s really a trap¡­ ¡­¡¯

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Soo Hyuk-nim?¡±

    Soo Hyuk who started thinking in confusion, heard Kelloy¡¯s embarrassed voice and looked over.

    Kelloy was looking over at Ellie¡¯s body whom he had just killed.

    ¡°She was a member of the Dokgo Guild.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Kelloy.

    ¡°Yes? She was a member of the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    Kelloy asked back with a surprised expression at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why she was monitoring the mansion¡­ ¡­

    ¡°Huh, they have gone as far as monitoring the mansion¡­.¡±

    Kelloy silently muttered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Soo Hyuk responded, Kelloy took over the lead and Soo Hyuk followed his footsteps.

    The soldiers opened the door as soon as Kelloy and Soo Hyuk arrived at the entrance.

    Passing through the entrance, he arrived inside the mansion and found an old man.

    Kelloy bowed his head to the old man and then stepped over to the side. As soon as Kelloy got out of the way, the old man slightly bowed his head to greet him.

    ¡°Hello. I am Harik, the chief butler.¡±

    The old man¡¯s identity was Harik, the chief butler of Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡°Hello. I am Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Soo Hyuk also slightly bowed and greeted him.

    After saying hello, Harik started walking.

    Soo Hyuk followed Harik¡¯s footsteps and was soon able to reach the dining area.

    ¡®This¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk arrived, he sampled numerous food dishes and admired them.

    ¡®Is this the Marquis¡¯ meal?¡¯

    Noble, it was a meal of Marquis, a superior noble.

    He was looking forward to it but it turned out to be more numerous and luxurious than he thought.

    ¡°This is your seat.¡±

    Said Harik standing in front of a chair.

    Soo Hyuk approached the chair pointed out by Harik and sat down.

    ¡°The Marquis will be here soon.¡±

    Harik told Soo Hyuk while he sat down.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded and Kelloy took over the seat next to Soo Hyuk.

    It was then.

    Creaked.

    The door opened and a middle-aged man appeared.

    ¡®Marquis of Beyond?¡¯

    He thought that he must be Marquis of Beyond seeing his luxurious clothes and strict appearance.

    ¡°Hello, I am the Marquis of Beyond.¡±

    Just as Soo Hyuk thought, the identity of the middle aged man was the Marquis of Beyond.

    The Marquis approached Soo Hyuk and greeted him.

    Swoosh

    ¡°Hello, I am Soo Hyuk.¡±

    In response to the Marquis of Beyond¡¯s greeting, Soo Hyuk also stood up and greeted him and shook hands.

    After shaking hands and saying hello, the Marquis of Beyond went to the other side of Kelloy and Soo Hyuk and sat down.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet the next Lord of Poison Tower.¡±

    The meal started and the Marquis started a conversation.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Soo Huk, who had no idea about being the next Lord replied back with an awkward expression.

    After that, while talking about things like that, Beyond went to the main point.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the wanted order.¡±

    ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t matter since the order was never issued.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t even issued.

    And honestly, even if it was issued, Soo Hyuk wouldn¡¯t hold any feelings towards the Marquis.

    He would have felt angry at the Dokgo Guild instead who led to the situation

    ¡°I have a question, can I ask?¡± asked the Marquis.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask you what kind of rtionship you have with the Reader Guild.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought about the Marquis¡¯ question.

    ¡®Why does he ask?¡¯

    ¡®Is he asking with good intentions?¡±

    ¡°The guild master is my best friend.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The Maquis nodded his head with a smile on his face to his answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard of this but I have made a decision.¡±

    The Marquis said with a smile and face full of seriousness.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Meal with Marquis of Beyond¡¯]

    ¡®I was thinking, when would it bepleted.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk though while looking at the message.

    Now it¡¯s time for the intimate talk.

    The reward for the quest ¡®Meal with Marquis of Beyond¡¯ was the quest ¡®Close Story¡¯. Now that the quest isplete.

    It was the next quest¡¯s turn.

    ¡°I would like to tell you about it.¡±

    To the Marquis words, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡°I am listening.¡±

    ¡°This time, I am trying to cut off my rtionship with the Dokgo Guild.¡±

    As expected the guild story came out.

    ¡®He is really trying to clean up.¡¯

    He is Soo Hyuk who has a bad rtionship with the Dokgo Guild.

    Everyone in Beyond knows that.

    ¡°However, the Dokgo Guild is the representative guild of Beyond and as you know the representative guild position cannot be left empty.¡±

    Not all the cities have the representative guilds.

    But what if big cities like Beyond have no representative guild.

    The absence of a representative guild in itself has a negative impact on all the aspects of the city including the image and security.

    The influence of the representative guild inrge cities is veryrge.

    They are indispensable.

    ¡®Surely?!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while listening to Marquis¡¯s words.

    ¡®Reader Guild as the representative guild.¡¯

    He is trying to clear up his rtionship with the Dokgo Guild.

    He brought up the story of the representative guild as well as the Reader Guild.

    Isn¡¯t he trying to give the representative guild position to the Reader Guild?

    ¡°So I am going to give the representative guild position over to the Reader Guild.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s thoughts were correct once again.

    ¡°What does Soo Hyuk think about it?¡±

    [Quest ¡®Close Story¡¯ was created.]

    When he finished speaking, a message appeared.

    It was the quest creation message.

    ¡°I think¡­ ¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk blurred his words and opened the quest window.

    The Marquis of Beyond is trying to cut off ties with the Dokgo Guild.

    However, the Dokgo Guild is the representative guild of Beyond.

    The representative guild position cannot be left empty.

    So he decided to establish the Reader Guild as the new representative guild.

    Since you are rted, what do you think?

    Quest Reward: ???

    Soo Hyuk though after seeing the information.

    ¡®Does it depend upon my next words?¡¯

    The Marquis was asking for his thoughts on the matter.

    Currently the base of the Reader Guild was In.

    However n was not a big city.

    It¡¯s a city with no representative guild.

    When ites to n, it should be the Reader Guild but since it has not been officially recognized, Yeon Jeung always wanted a representative guild position.

    It was because if you officially be the representative guild, you will be recognized by NPCs and you can receive numerous benefits.

    ¡®I can¡¯t decide about it.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t something which Soo Hyuk can decide all alone.

    In addition, the representative guild position of Beyond belongs to the Dokgo Guild.

    It wasn¡¯t empty.

    ¡°I think that the Reader Guild deserves to be the representative guild.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    He nodded at Suhyuk¡¯s answer.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®A Close Story¡¯.]

    ¡°I would like to have a meal with the Reader Guild once in the future. Can you arrange it?¡±

    He asked after stop nodding.

    And a new quest appeared.

    ¡´Beyond Representative Guild¡µ

    The Marquis of Beyond is trying to give the position of representative guild of the city ¡®Beyond¡¯ to the Reader Guild.

    However, the representative position cannot be given unterally.

    He wants to talk to the Guild Master of the Reader Guild.

    He wants you to decide the time and ce.

    Go to Beyond with the Reader Guild Master.

    Quest Reward: City Beyond¡¯s Representative position.

 Chapter 163: The King in the Enemy Camp

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    Soo Hyuk responded with a smile when he saw the quest.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Beyond¡¯s Representative Guild¡¯]

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When he epted the quest, the Marquis expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°That..¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°How about now?¡±¡°Now? Are you talking about having a meal with the Guild Master of the Reader Guild now?

    The Marquis questioned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded and replied to Marquis¡¯s words.

    ¡°Because my friend is nearby at this moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had already contacted Yeon Jeung beforeing here.

    And he said that he will wait in a nearby city to give advice to him if the information is rted to him.

    ¡°I think the sooner we can have the talk, the better.¡±

    It¡¯s about the representative guild position.

    The sooner they talk about it, the better it would be.

    Soo Hyuk finished talking after confirming the Marquis¡¯ reaction.

    ¡°If I can talk now, I will be happy.¡±

    ¡°I will be back soon.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat and replied to the Marquis.

    ¡°Marquis..¡±

    Soo Hyuk called him with a sudden thought.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°There might be conflict with the Dokgo Guild members on the way.¡±

    The Dokgo Guild members were already monitoring the mansion.

    More people would be watching now.

    There was a high probability of collision.

    What if they knew that Yeong Jeung had appeared in Beyond?

    Arge number of people would flock to him.

    Nothing is more achievement worthy than killing the Guild Master.

    Moreover the image of the Dokgo Guild was currently at rock bottom.

    To restore their image, they might make a desperate effort to catch Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I will not interfere in any engagements between guilds.¡±

    The Marquis replied to his words.

    To not interfere between guild wars.

    That was an implicit rule.

    ¡°Oh, of course. If you need an escort¡­¡±

    ¡°No. It is enough if you just don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a smile and soon left the room and whispered to Yeong Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeong Jeung!

    ¡®How would the meeting go?¡¯

    Yeong Jeung was waiting for his whisper.

    He was curious about what kind of conversation Soo Hyuk was having with the Marquis at the moment.

    ¡®Would he be talking about the guild as predicted by him?¡¯

    It was then..

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung!

    A whisper came from Soo Hyuk.

    -Yeong Jeung: Yes!

    Since he was waiting for the whisper, he immediately sent an answer.

    -Soo Hyuk: He said he was going to cut off ties with Dokgo Guild.

    Yeon Jeung was happy hearing his answer and smiled.

    The most important noble at Beyond was the Marquis.

    So he is going to change his status.

    -Yeong Jeung: Really? It isn¡¯t a lie?

    -Soo Hyuk: Really!

    His reply made Yeong Jeungugh.

    It was then.

    Soo Hyuk: And he wants to give the position of the representative guild of Beyond to us.

    ¡®Aaa¡¯

    Yeong Jeung, who was full of smiles, stopped momentarily as if he wasgging.

    He did not show any movement.

    ¡®Give the representative guild position of a major city like Beyond to our guild?¡¯

    Soon confusion and surprise appeared on his face.

    The representative guild position?

    -Yeong Jeung: Are you kidding?

    He asked again while thinking that Soo Hyuk must be joking.

    -Soo Hyuk: I am not joking, He said that he wants to end his rtionship with the Dokgo Guild.

    Soo Hyuk: But he said that since the representative guild position cannot be left empty, he decided to give it our guild.

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply, Yeong Jeung could not say anything.

    -Soo Hyuk. So how does the representative guild position sound? You want it?

    Yeong Jeung swallowed his saliva at the question and quickly responded.

    -Yeong Jeung: Of course.

    The representative guild position was a great opportunity.

    Opportunity to deal a great blow to the Dokgo Guild.

    What if they take the representative guild position from the Dokgo Guild?

    It will be arge issue and the Dokgo Guild will suffer tremendous damage, both to their image and strength.

    No. If he uses this correctly then he can end this war.

    And if the Reader Guild became a representative guild, it would be a great leap for them.

    There are no shorings so there is no reason to refuse.

    -Soo Hyuk: What about the guild members?

    -Yeon Jeung: Our primary target was the representative guild position. Everyone will like it.

    Moreover if they take over the representative guild position of the Dokgo Guild, they will like it even more.

    -Soo Hyuk: Got it. So do you have time to talk right now?

    -Yeong Jeung: Now?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes. It¡¯s not something which he can unterally provide you, He wants to talk. No?

    -Yeong Jeung: No. I don¡¯t have anything to do.

    There was nothing for him to do .

    He had too much time on his hands.

    There was just one thing bothering him.

    It was that he had to go to Beyond to have the talk.

    Beyond is the territory of the Dokgo Guild.

    It needed a little courage to enter Dokgo Guild territory.

    -Soo Hyuk: Right. I am outside the mansion and heading towards the warp gate. I think I will arrive at it in 10 minutes.

    Yeong Jeung headed towards the warp gate.

    ¡­

    -Murong: It¡¯s over. See you at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.

    -Sunbyul: Thank you.

    -Murong: No problem, the guild is in a state of crisis. I definitely had to do something, but is Count Seon enough? Will he be able to pressure the Marquis of Beyond?

    -Sunbyul: Don¡¯t worry. Did you forget who is behind Count Seon?

    -Murong: Do you even n to make use of Duke of Ilrail?

    -Sunbyul: If the Marquis tries to organize against us then we need to as well.

    -Murong: I don¡¯t know. You are better at it. Anyways, is there nothing else which I can do to help?

    -Sunbyul: Yes.

    -Murong: Okay. Good work.

    Sunbyul smiled after he finished whispering with Murong.

    ¡®I can talk to Count Seon tomorrow.¡¯

    And he ns to use the Count to have a meeting with the Marquis of Beyond.

    It won¡¯t be easy for the Marquis to refuse if Count Seon asks him.

    Behind the count is the Duke of Ilrail.

    It was then.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Seeing Salyeong shouting and his facial expression made him frown slightly.

    He didn¡¯t knock on the door and his face was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°No good. It¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    Salyeong said with his eyes on Sunbyul.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Yeong Jeung hase to Beyond!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    At his words, Sunbyul asked back with an embarrassed voice.

    ¡°Yeong Jeung? That guy came here?¡±

    Sunbyul kept asking the question even though Salyeong said so.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Salyeong nodded and answered his question.

    ¡°But there is something strange. He and Soo Hyuk are going towards the residential area?¡±

    ¡°Residential area¡­¡±

    Sunbyul mumbled and thought.

    ¡®Are they going to Marquis of Beyond?¡¯

    As soon as you pass the residential area, you will be able to see the Marquis¡¯ mansion.

    It was obvious that he and Soo Hyuk are going to the residential area to meet the Marquis.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Salyeong asked.

    Sunbyul opened his mouth after ending his thoughts at Salyeong¡¯s question.

    ¡°We have to catch him.¡±

    There was nothing to think about.

    Of course they have to catch him.

    ¡°I thought so!¡±

    Salyeong said with a wide smile at Sunbyul¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I already conveyed this to the guild members. Some of them are following them.¡±

    Beforeing here, he had already conveyed it to some guild members.

    ¡°Okay. Well done.¡±

    ¡°The guys are going to the Marquis¡¯ mansion.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Why to the Marquis¡¯ mansion? Why there?¡±

    Salyeong did not know that Soo Hyuk had already met with the Marquis. Only Sunbyul and Murong know about it.

    ¡°Surely¡­:

    Salyeong blurred his words and looked towards the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but you¡¯re probably right.¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s Soo Hyuk, right?¡±

    ¡°He has the bear mask and Reader Guild mark!¡±

    ¡°But why did hee to the warp gate?¡±

    ¡°Is he going back?¡±

    Arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk looked around and sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Where are you?

    -Yeon Jeung: I just arrived at the warp gate!

    A reply came from Yeong Jeung and he looked at the exit of the warp gate.

    Yeong Jeung wasing out of the exit.

    Soo Hyuk waved his hand and greeted Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Huh. What is this? Isnt that Yeong Jeung?¡±

    ¡°The Guild Master of the Reader Guild?¡±

    The users discovered Soo Hyuk¡¯s greeting towards Yeong Jeung and started discussing again.

    -Yeong Jeung: What. Why are the users reacting like that?

    Yeong Jeung could talk but he just sent a whisper while looking at the roaring users.

    -Soo Huyk: The king appeared at the enemy camp. Of course, they are interested.

    Soo Hyuk took the lead after answering Yeon Jeung with a whisper.

    Yeong Jeung followed him and the other users began to follow the two.

    ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    ¡°Arent they going to the Dokgo Guild house?¡±

    -Yeong Jeung: Should we let the users follow us like this.

    Yeong Jeung asked Soo Hyuk about the conversation of the users.

    -Soo Hyuk: Isn¡¯t it okay for the users to know?

    -Yeon Jeung: It¡¯s okay but just in case.

    -Yeon Jeung: But why haven¡¯t the Dokgo Guild members appeared?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    Soo Hyuk thought while reading Yeong Jeung¡¯s whisper.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t they show up?¡¯

    ¡®They know for sure.¡¯

    Ellie was killed in front of the mansion.

    The information must have reached them in reality and by now Dokgo Guild members should know that Soo Hyuk is in Beyond.

    Moreover, Yeong Jeung appeared as well.

    It wasn¡¯t something which they can¡¯t know about, since the users were following them.

    He did not understand why the Dokgo Guild members did not respond.

    It was then.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡± said Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk, who was lost in thought, heard Yeong Jeung call him.

    ¡°Brats. So you showed up?¡±

    ¡®Brats.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned his head to those words, followed Yeong Jeung¡¯s eyes, and looked ahead.

    Numerous people were approaching from the front.

    And they had Dokgo Guild members mark on their heads.

    ¡° A lot of people came.¡±

    Soo Hyuk muttered while looking at the Dokgo Guild members blocking their path.

    ¡°Can we get through this?¡±

    Asked Yeong Jeung.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see all the people are from the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered his question with a question.

    ¡°No. I see some brats without marks.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    To his response, Soo Hyuk carefully checked the Dokgo Guild members who were blocking their path with a surprised expression.

    There were those who didn¡¯t have the guild mark on them.

    ¡°Some of the members without the marks were familiar to the eyes. They seem to have deliberately left the guild to avoid the AoE magic. Maybe they are trying to raise his infamy.¡±

    ¡°Well¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at Yeong Jeung. He thought about wiping about the Dokgo guild members with AoE magic.

    ¡®Infamy¡¯

    They can be wiped out but the infamy should be kept in mind.

    ¡°Do you know the cost of resetting the criminal infamy at the temple?¡±

    ¡°It depends upon the number of crimes but it¡¯s very expensive. Why ask?¡±

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk blurred his words and saw the Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡°Poison Storm. Poison Pit. Poison Fog.¡±

    And began to throw AoE spells towards the Dokgo Guild members one after another.

 Chapter 164: Death of Guild Master

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    Soo Hyuk, after firing AoE spells such as Poison Storm and Poison Fog, could see a huge number of messages.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Haerang¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Illing¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®sh¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Gori¡¯.]

    Messages saying that he killed Dokgo Guild members.

    [You attacked user ¡®Helling¡¯.]

    [You be hostile to user ¡®Helling¡¯.][Infamy rises.]

    [You attacked user ¡®Aragon¡¯.]

    [You became hostile to user ¡®Aragon¡¯.]

    [Infamy rises.]

    There were messages that Infamy had risen.

    Soo Hyuk looked forward with an expression of regret, seeing the messages that his Infamy had risen.

    Dokgo Guild members were falling one by one.

    ¡°Hey awesome! What is this?¡±

    ¡°Are the Dokgo guild members this weak? Or is Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic this strong?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic strong? I didn¡¯t get hurt this much when I got hit by magic.¡±

    ¡°Wha?¡±

    Users began to scream with admiration as they watched Dokgo Guild members fall.

    It wasn¡¯t just the users who were admiring.

    ¡°Wow¡±

    Yeon Jeung also looked on with admiration.

    ¡°He was not kidding¡±

    Yeon Jeung was really surprised by Soo Hyuk.

    He was just wondering how to get through them. However, Soo Hyuk blew all the troubles away at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to go through them¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered while looking at the bodies of Dokgo Guild members who were in front of him.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk! Above the left building!¡±

    ¡°Look out!¡±

    Soo Hyuk reflexively looked on the building to the left, in response to the users shouting from the back.

    And there was a Dokgo Guild member aiming his bow towards him from behind.

    Numerous Dokgo Guild members could be seen.

    The men let go of the string and numerous arrows came flying.

    It was at a tremendous speed.

    However, Soo Hyuk smiled as Yeon Jeung¡¯s shield blocked his view.

    Ting!

    The arrows were blocked by the shield and fell to the floor with a heavy sound.

    ¡°Sunbyul!¡±

    And Soo Huyk was surprised by the cry from Yeon Jeung.

    It was Sunbyul.

    ¡®He said he came here?¡¯

    Sunbyul is the Guild Master of Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°Who is Sunbyul?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°The one who shot the arrow.¡±

    He replied while protecting Soo Hyuk from any oing attacks.

    Soo Hyuk was a little surprised at Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer. He never thought that the man shooting the arrow was Sunbyul.

    He was thinking that the Guild Master woulde from the front.

    And not be one of the people behind him.

    ¡®Was he prepared?¡±

    He must know that Soo Hyuk was a wizard.

    Didn¡¯t he just kill a lot of Dokgo Guild members in front of him?

    Nevertheless, seeing that he was standing in front of him, it was clear that he was prepared for the magic.

    ¡°What were you thinking,ing here?¡±

    Sunbyul asked with a sereneughing voice.

    ¡°Even if you are a coward, wasn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    ¡°Yeon Jeung please lower your shield for a moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk listening to Sunbyul asked Yeon Jeung to lower his shield.

    ¡°Shield?¡±

    Yeon Jeung lowered the shield to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and the smiling Sunbyul entered his sight.

    ¡°me!¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast me.

    Naturally, the target was Sunbyul.

    He stood there to see what he had prepared,

    Seak!

    Soon the me disappeared.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild Guild Master ¡°Sunbyul¡±.]

    [The Dokgo Guild Guild master ¡®Sunbyul¡¯ is dead.]

    [Sunbyul¡¯s death is known to all Dokgo Guild members.]

    [Sunbyul¡¯s death is known to all Reader Guild members.]

    ¡±.¡¯?£¬£¬

    And a message appeared.

    ¡®I thought he was prepared.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was confused when he saw the message.

    ¡°What kind of confidence did he have to appear?¡±

    He thought that he would be prepared for sure.

    So he thought ahead.

    But no.

    There was no preparation.

    It wasn¡¯t just Soo Hyuk who was embarrassed.

    ¡°¡­uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung was also embarrassed.

    ¡°Sunbyul died.¡±

    ¡°Aly, what were you doing?¡±

    ¡°No. I definitely prepared to dispel it.¡±

    The members standing behind Sunbyul were also confused.

    ¡®Ah,¡­dispel¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was able to see the preparation made by Sunbyul from the conversation of the Dokgo Guild members who were talking about Dispel.

    ¡°It would have been dispelled if the cast time had not been reduced¡±

    The cast time of me was 3 seconds.

    If the cast time had not been reduced through the ¡°Archmage Descendant¡± ss, it would have been dispelled during the casting.

    ¡°Huh, Awesome.¡±

    ¡°Is this the end of the road for the Dokgo Guild?¡±

    ¡°In just one skill?¡±

    Users watching from behind were also embarrassed.

    The death of Sunbyul brought embarrassment to all.

    ¡°It was said that he was weakest among all the Faction Heads. So it was true.¡±

    ¡°With what confidence did hee hereughing like a dog?¡±

    The first to get rid of the embarrassment were the users.

    Soo Hyuk smiled at their conversation.

    ¡®It seems that Sunbyul¡¯s death will once again hurt the Dokgo Guild.¡¯

    ¡°Yeon Jeung¡±

    Soo Hyuk quietly said to Yeon Jeung so only he could hear.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight now. Go up the building while I try to reduce their numbers as much as possible. Please kill the remaining people.¡±

    The Dokgo Guild members blocking the path in front of them were already dead.

    The only ones left were the guild members who appeared with Sunbyul on the left building.

    The members were confused by the death of Sunbyul.

    If you attack before they realize it then you will be able to defeat them more easily.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yeon Jeung responded to Soo Hyuk in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Is it okay for you to fight them?¡±

    Yeon Jeung then asked.

    ¡®What if he goes up the building and, in the meantime, the guild members attack Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    Soo Hyul replied with a smile.

    ¡°I will be fine.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s Health stat was too high for a Wizard.

    He had no worries about his Health.

    ¡°You know about my Heal.¡±

    Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter if his Health is lowered.

    He can just recover with Heal.

    ¡°Oh right. You are amazing.¡±

    Yeon Jeung, while thinking of Soo Hyuk¡¯s healing, smiled and lowered his shield.

    ¡°I will be back soon.¡±

    And he went into the building.

    Yeon Jeung entered the building and Soo Hyuk looked above the building.

    If he uses AoE spells, he can kill them but it will also damage the buildings.

    It¡¯s not good to inflict damage to NPCS when they are almost confirmed to be the next representative guild.

    In other words, it¡¯s impossible to use the AoE spells.

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    That means all he can do is use range magic.

    Seak

    A chain made of poison appeared in thin air and flew towards the Dokgo Guild members above the building.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    The targeted Dokgo Guild member woke up from surprise and eximed.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Happiness¡¯.]

    Dump.

    There were many people nearby and they could not avoid the poison chain, fell forward, and then ck light appeared.

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Ali¡¯.]

    [You killed the Dokgo Guild member ¡®Muroro¡¯.]

    The poison chain then flew towards the nearest Dokgo Guild member. Like this the chain moved, killing some of the guild members and then disappearing.

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the Dokgo Guild members on the building.

    ¡°What are you doing! Come on! Attack!¡±

    He heard a voice from inside the building.

    ¡°Ice Shot.¡±

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Then Dokgo Guild members appeared in his sight and began to attack him.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk watched the attacking towards him and cast a shield.

    Seak!

    Then a shield appeared and the attacks came pouring onto it.

    ¡®It¡¯s time for him to get there.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°OMG¡±

    Hearing the embarrassing voice, he smiled.

    And it wasn¡¯t long before he could see Yeong Jeung waving his head.

    ¡°I aming down.¡±

    Soon Yeon Jeung arrived and began to take steps forward while having a conversation with Soo Hyuk.

    It had been three minutes since they had started walking when Yeong Jeung asked.

    ¡°When will we arrive?¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered by pointing forward his finger.

    ¡°We are here.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Hey¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung got up from the Capsule and sat in front of theputer.

    He thought while nkly staring at the air.

    ¡®What?¡±

    What on earth was that?

    How did he die?

    ¡®Was it the me?¡±

    A message popped up.

    When he tried reading the message, he died.

    Kim Hyun-sung did not exactly know what message appeared or how he died.

    ¡®He can¡¯t be so strong.¡¯

    The first time when Nonia died, he did not understand.

    But now he did.

    Kim Hyun-seong booted theputer with a painful sound.

    ¡°Would they have caught them?¡±

    There were many people besides him.

    Did they really catch Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°If only I am dead¡­¡±

    What if he is the only one dead?

    Kim Hyun-seong once again spits out a painful sound.

    The death of the Guild Master is different from normal members.

    It is known to everyone participating in war.

    This will cause a huge difference in morale.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Kim Hyun-sung spit out curses because of fraud.

    Honestly, just because Kim Hyun-sung died, it will not cause much damage to morale.

    The Dokgo Guild is made up of Five Factions.

    He belonged to the Sunbyul faction led by him.

    Guild members from other factions won¡¯t pay much attention to whether there will be morale problems with other factions.

    ¡°What would Kane say?¡±

    Nevertheless, it was Kane, leading the Kane faction that is causing him pain.

    He has good rtionships with Rooting, Morang and Nonia but he had a hard time with Kane.

    If there wasn¡¯t a war, either the Sunbyul faction would leave the guild or the Kane faction would leave the guild. As the rtionship wasn¡¯t good, they would immediately separate.

    ¡°Will he take advantage of this?¡±

    Kane must have heard about his death.

    Kim Hyun-sung entered the official website while thinking about Kane.

    It was to check out the new uing articles.

    There were many users who were watching.

    Obviously those users will post about the topic.

    Kim Hyun-seong first entered the free forums.

    ¡°It¡¯s all about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    On the free forum, there was only a story about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    Kim Hyun-sung entered the Fade Kingdom forums and frowned.

    ¡°Is he looking for them too quickly?¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung thought that the articles were not yet posted on the Fade Kingdom forums.

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    He got a call.

    It was Salyeong who called him.

    Kim Hyun-sung answered the phone.

    -Salyeong: Brother we are in trouble.

    As soon as he answered the phone, Kim Hyun-sung heard the words of Lee Ho-young, and Kim Hyun-sung frowned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t catch them?¡±

    He asked with a frown.

    -Salyeong: Yeah.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Following Lee Ho-young¡¯s answer, Kim Hyun-sung ended the call and thought.

    ¡®This situation is so weird¡­¡¯

    When the war was finalized, Kim Hyun-sung thought about what would happen in the future.

    ording to expectations, the Dokgo Guild should now be crushing the Reader Guild.

    However the current situation was very different.

    Why did this happen?

    Of course, Kim Hyun-sung already knew the answer.

    ¡®It happened because of that one guy.¡¯

    It was obviously because of Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk was the reason that the guild members died and they couldn¡¯t go out hunting for the Reader Guild and Soo Hyuk was the reason that the rtionship with the Marquis of Beyond changed. Soo Hyuk was rted to everything.

    ¡°What do we do¡­ ¡­

    He was very worried about how to solve the situation.

    How on earth can he solve it?

 Chapter 165: 7 Libraries

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    What if Sunbyul makes a rtionship with Duke ine?

    [TL Note: Not that kind of rtion.]

    He can solve this situation right now.

    Because the influence of the Duke ine in the Fade Kingdom is immense.

    ¡°Yes, only Duke ine can solve this.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung pledged to create a rtionship with Duke ine through Count Rhein and clicked refresh button

    -Title: The Dokgo Guild is removed?

    -Title: Dokgo Guild was cut down like dogs.-Title: Did the Marquis of Beyond meet the Reader Guild Master? Will the representative guild change?

    -Title: Wow. k went to Beyond for reports on Soo Hyuk.

    Then the news articles appeared.

    Kim Hyun-sung frowned checking the titles of the articles.

    ¡°Then I will go now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and bowed his head.

    ¡°Yes. I will see you at the guild representative appointment ceremony.¡±

    The Marquis also stood up and answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s farewells.

    After saying farewell to each other, Soo Hyuk went out of the room.

    As soon as he left the room, Soo Hyuk whispered to Yeong Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Have a good talk.

    Yeon Jeung was still in the room.

    It was because he had information which he wanted to share with the Marquis.

    -Yeong Jeung: Okay I will contact you when it¡¯s over.

    A reply from Yeon Jeung came and Soo Hyuk left the mansion with Kelloy.

    ¡°Would you like to go to the branch?¡±

    As he left the mansion, Kelloy asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    ¡°I have a ce where I need to go. You have suffered enough today.¡±

    ¡°No! If you need anything next time, feel free to find me.¡±

    As always, Kelloy bowed and greeted him politely.

    ¡°I will see you next time.¡±

    They bid farewell to each other and then he began to move.

    ¡®Are there any of them left?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s destination was already decided.

    ¡®I feel like dragging them down more before leaving.¡¯

    It was the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    The talk with Marquis is now over and there is nothing stopping him now from killing Dokgo Guild members.

    ¡®The number of kills right now¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window to confirm the special quest,¡±Killer¡¯s Wisdom.¡±

    Meet the conditions below! Then you will be able to obtain the wisdom of Kk The Killer.

    [Kill: 72/100]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    ¡®I have to kill 28 more people.¡¯

    With Yeon Jeung, when he was going towards the mansion, he killed countless Dokgo Guild members.

    As a result, it¡¯s possible toplete the quest by killing only 28 more people in the future.

    ¡®Will there be 28 people in the guild house?¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    Then he headed towards the Dokgo Guild guild house, while on guard of his surroundings.

    When he got close to the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    ¡®Why are there so many?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was a little embarrassed.

    It was because there were so many users.

    If they were members of the Dokgo Guild, he would have not been embarrassed.

    All of the waiting users had other guild marks.

    ¡®No way. A guild alliance?¡¯

    Could it be that members of the Dokgo Guild Alliance have gathered.

    It was then.

    ¡°uh? It¡¯s Soo Hyuk!¡±

    A user who found Soo Hyuk, shouted. At the user¡¯s cry, all the people nearby saw him.

    They started running towards Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. Please allow us to interview you.¡±

    ¡°Can I interview you for 5 minutes?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head to the user¡¯s cries.

    ¡®Interview?¡¯

    It was because the wrong words came out of their mouths.

    Soon, the users who arrived in front of Soo Hyuk started talking about their purpose in earnest.

    ¡°I heard that you went to the Marquis of Beyond¡¯s mansion with Guild Master Yeon Jeung. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°What was the reason you met with the Marquis of Beyond? Can I know that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rumour that the Representative Guild of Beyond will be changing. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Good Morning. This is Jiwook Kim from the game department of SKM Broadcastingpany, Do you have any ns to have an on-air interview?¡±

    Soo Hyuk listened to the users and was able to see what was going on. Perhaps it was known, due to the users who followed him, that he went to the Marquis¡¯ mansion with Yeong Jeung.

    ¡°There are a lot of articles on the public forums that the Reader Guild won the war. What do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to reveal your ss, level and stats?¡±

    ¡°The amount of the bid on Yarion¡¯s Wrath is huge right now. What are you nning to use it for?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any legendary items other than Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    Despite his silence, the users questioning continued.

    Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®I should avoid them.¡¯

    In the current situation it seemed impossible to hunt the Dokgo Guild members because of these users.

    ¡°To Subspace.¡±

    Having made his decision, Soo Hyuk cast Lapis¡¯ Subspace.

    [Warped to the Archmage Lapis¡¯ subspace.]

    Arriving, Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the warp magic circle.

    ¡®What should I do if they keep waiting in the future?¡¯

    Until now, users have only watched and followed him.

    They had note to him like this.

    What will he do if they keeping to him like this in the future?

    ¡®I don¡¯t like their interest in me¡­¡¯

    It didn¡¯t matter if they just looked around.

    But if theye like this.

    It will be too burdensome.

    And it was annoying.

    ¡®I have to talk to Yeon Jeung about this.¡¯

    He decided to contact Yeon Jeung as soon as the conversation with the Marquis of Beyond was over.

    He stopped at the warp gate and had another thought.

    ¡®Should I stop at the auction house? Or go to the temple to reset Infamy first? Or to the library?¡¯

    He was worried entering the auction house.

    ¡®Yes. Checking now wouldn¡¯t mean the bid will change anyway but it will surely blow his mind.¡¯

    The worries did notst long.

    ¡®Infamy may rise again so lets not reset it for now.¡¯

    Having decided to go to the library, Soo Hyuk used the warp magic circle to warp to the Edil of the Youth Kingdom.

    He left the warp gate and headed straight towards the library.

    While heading towards the library, he checked the time.

    ¡®I can conquer it easily.¡¯

    ¡°Have you seen the article?¡±

    Asked Pahwang, the second inmand of Kane Faction of Dokgo Guild.

    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±

    When asked by Pahwang, Kaneughed.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Pahwang asked again at Kane¡¯sughter.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    To Pahwang¡¯s second question, Kane replied with a still smile.

    ¡°Either pull down Sunbyul from the Guild Master position or we leave the guild.¡±

    Kane made the decision after seeing Sunbyul¡¯s death and the war situation to pull down Sunbyul from the Guild Master seat.

    If Sunbyul doesn¡¯t step down from the Guild Master seat in the end, he ns to lead the faction and leave the guild.

    ¡°I have to see this to the end.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the Guild Master position be a little dangerous in this situation?¡±

    Kane words struck in his mouth.

    The current situation of the Dokgo Guild is not good.

    They are losing badly in the war and are on the verge of losing their representative guild position-

    The Guild Master position is a ticking time bomb right now.

    ¡°Ah, it would be dangerous if the situation keeps up like this.¡±

    Kane said, nodding his head.

    If you maintain the current situation, it is dangerous to be a Guild Master as Pahwang said.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of changing the situation.¡±

    Kane had no intention of keeping the current situation.

    ¡°First, we will end the war.¡±

    The reason why the war broke was not precisely because of the Dokgo Guild but because of Sunbyul.

    What if Sunbyul steps down from the Guild Master position and Kane bes the Guild Master?

    There is a reason to end this war.

    ¡®The representative guild position.¡¯

    ¡°The representative guild position¡­..¡±

    Pahwang blurred at the end.

    If Kane bes the Guild Master, he has a reason to end the war.

    However, the situation was very ambiguous for him to end the war.

    This is because the Reader Guild was very likely going to take away the position of Beyond¡¯s representative guild.

    He said,¡± I n to pull him down from the position. Only when the representative guild seat is lost, will there be a justification to bring down Sunbyul.¡±

    Kane intends to give the representative guild position to the Reader Guild.

    ¡°In the first ce, the position of the representative guild is not important.¡±

    To be honest, to Kane the representative guild position didn¡¯t mean much.

    ¡°We can get a representative guild position where we want.¡±

    Kane, after answering Pahwang thought.

    ¡®I wish the Marquis could quickly handover the representative guild position.¡¯

    Kane was hoping so.

    He cried with delight and checked the time.

    ¡°It was breathtaking.¡±

    It was 11:58

    Close to the logout time, he sessfully conquered the library.

    Soo Hyuk covered the book with a satisfied smile.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [You have read all the books in the Edil library.]

    [Title Acquired: ¡®Conqueror of the Edil Library¡¯.]

    [You have conquered seven libraries.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®One Who Likes Books ¨C 6¡¯.]

    As he closed the book, the familiar messages appeared.

    Soo Hyuk opened the Character window while looking at the stats.

    Level: 204

    EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 96180

    Satiety: 79%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Vitality: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 4809 (+10)

    Soo hyuk opened the quest window and confirmed the increase in the wisdom stat. He then opened the title window and checked the Titles which he got this time.

    -Conqueror of the Edil Library (Wisdom +80)

    -One who Likes Books ¨C 6 (If you read a book, you will get addition experience)

    There was no difference from the titles previously acquired.

    ¡®Hmnn¡¯

    He was puzzled.

    ¡®There is also the Edil Library in Eileen Principality.¡¯

    The name of the country is not included in the Title.

    If he conquers the Edil LIbrary in Eileen Principality, what will the title be?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the title and character windows.

    Then he got up, returned the book and checked the whispers.

    ¡®Why is there no whisper?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    Yeong Jueng said he will contact him as soon as the talks are done.

    Several hours have already passed.

    However, there was still no contact from Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Are the talks not over yet?¡¯

    -Soo Hyuk: I¡¯m logging out.

    He sent a whisper to Yeong Jeung and opened the window to logout.

    It was then.

    -Yeong Jeung: Soo Hyuk!

    -Yeong Jeung: Wait!

    When he tried to press OK to log out, Yeong Jeung sent a shipper to him.

    -Soo Hyuk: Are you done?

    -Yeon Jeung: Oh, it just got over.

    -Soo Hyuk: How did it go?

    -Yeong Jeung: Don¡¯t be Suprised

 Chapter 166: 10 Million Gold

    Proofreaders: Makarovfey and Spirin

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at Yeon Jeung who asked not to be surprised.

    ¡®What did he say¡­¡¯

    What the hell is he talking about? Don¡¯t be surprised?

    While he was curious, a whisper arrived from Yeon Jeung.

    -Yeon Jeung: The decision about the representative guild will be announced today.

    Soo Hyuk was surprised by Yeon Jeung¡¯s whisper.

    -Soo Hyuk: He will make the announcement today?

    The Marquis said that he would be giving away the Representative Guild position of Beyond to the Reader Guild.However, Soo Hyuk thought that it would take a few days at the earliest.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes. We will be the representative guild today.

    -Yeon Jeung: He was strangely kind and polite.

    He went on.

    -Yeon Jeung: Maybe it¡¯s because of you.

    ¡®?¡¯

    -Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s because of me?

    -Yeon Jeung: He talked a lot about what you hate and like. Maybe half of the time he was talking about you?

    -Soo Hyuk: Really?

    -Yeon Jeung: Uh, what position do you have at the Poison Tower? The Marquis really cares about that.

    Soo Hyuk though about Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡®Can I tell him?¡¯

    Can he tell him that he has be the heir to the Lord of Poison Tower?

    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s Yeon Jeung.¡¯

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk sent an answer.

    -Soo Hyuk: He said that I am the heir of the Poison Tower Lord.

    -Yeon Jeun: The next Lord?

    As soon as the whisper went through, a question came from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes, the next Lord.

    -Yeon Jeung: Do you know the next Lord of the Poison Tower?

    -Soo Hyuk: Uh.

    -Yeon Jeung: You are the next Lord of the Poison Tower? You?

    Yeon Jeung continued to ask questions as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes, that¡¯s right.

    -Yeon Jeung: How?

    -Soo Hyuk: I don¡¯t know. Is it because I am the disciple of the Poison Tower Lord Pavian?

    He did not exactly know when he became the heir though.

    -Yeon Jeung: Then will you be leading the Poison Tower in the future?

    -Soo Hyuk: Oh, will that daye?

    He did not think that the day woulde when he would be the next Lord.

    Pavian is young.

    He would not see the day when he would be the next leader of the Poison Tower.

    -Soo Hyuk: What about the building?

    -Yeon Jeung: Building?

    -Soo Hyuk: You said you are going to make the announcement today. Don¡¯t you need a base?

    From the moment the announcement is made, the Reader Guild bes the representative of Beyond, not the Dokgo Guild.

    But in Beyond, there was no base for the Reader Guild.

    -Yeon Jeung: Oh, the Marquis will support us with it. I am going to register as the guild house as soon as I take over the ownership tomorrow morning. We will have a four-storey mansion nearby.

    -Soo Hyuk: Applying for a mansion?

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes.

    -Soo Hyuk: That¡¯s great.

    -Yeon Jeung: Right?

    -Soo Hyuk: When are you going to notify the guild members?

    It was only the two of them that knew about the representative guild matter.

    And it will be announced today.

    They need to let the guild members know about this.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes, I am going to do it right now and post it in the chatroom.

    -Yeon Jeung: But did you reset the infamy?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, not yet. I am going to loginter in the morning to do it.

    -Yeon Jeung: It will cost you a lot of money. If you don¡¯t have enough, I can support you.

    Soo Hyuk smiled at his words.

    -Soo Hyuk: I also have a lot of money.

    -Yeon Jeung: Ah, still it is because of the guild, so the guild should bear the costs.

    -Soo Hyuk: Got it. If I don¡¯t have enough, I will contact you.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes! Thank you. You really worked hard.

    -Soo Hyuk: You have also suffered a lot. I am going now.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes.

    After the whisper, Soo Hyuk logged out.

    Soo Hyuk got up from the capsule.

    It was to check the posts on the forums.

    ¡®How many posts would havee out?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the headings.

    A heading came into his sight, it was an article about Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    The problem was the contents of the article.

    ¡®How much is the Yarion¡¯s Wrath bid? Oh, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the articles with a distrustful expression.

    He wanted to check if it was true or not.

    Soo Hyuk who checked the articles could not say anything.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it false?¡¯

    It was because it was not a click-bait article. Soo Hyuk immediately opened his mouth and muttered.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk and Jang Yul were looking at the number one monitor.

    On monitor #1, various posts on the official website were disyed.

    Jang Yul turned his head and said while looking at the second monitor.

    ¡°How far will it go?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk turned his head and looked at the second monitor following Jang Yul¡¯s words.

    On the second monitor, the auction status of the hottest item [Yarion¡¯s Wrath] was disyed.

    ¡°Will it go up from 10 million gold?¡±

    Currently the bid was 10 million gold.

    ¡°It¡¯s one billion won in cash but will it still rise?¡¯

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk replies to Jang¡¯s words.

    He thought and immediately said.

    ¡°I think it will go further up. There are two days left including today.¡±

    New bids were slowly appearing but there are still two days to go.

    It¡¯s expected that the end bid will be much higher than the current amount of 10 million gold.

    Soo Hyuk came into his room and stepped into his capsule while thinking about what to do today.

    ¡®First, Infamy needs to be reset.¡¯

    What if he dies without being able to reset it.

    Items drop on death.

    And you don¡¯t know which item will drop.

    The legendary weapon, ¡°Ryan¡¯s Staff of Deception¡± may be dropped.

    ¡®Then¡­¡¯

    What to do after resetting the infamy?

    ¡®I have to go to the Edil Library.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wasn¡¯t referring to the Edil Library of the Youth Kingdom which had already been conquered.

    He was referring to the Edil Library in Principality of Eileen.

    Arriving at the Capsule, Soo Hyuk was finished with his thoughts and connected to Pangea.

    Upon login, Soo Hyuk looked around and recalled about the library.

    Of course, since he stayed for a short while, the recollection of memories was short.

    He left the library and went to the warp gate.

    ¡®There is a Temple of Leah in n.¡¯

    Soon arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk warped to the city of In. It was because it had a temple.

    ¡®It¡¯s in the opposite direction of the guild house.¡¯

    Arriving in the city, Soo Hyuk recalled the location of the temple and followed the path ording to his memory.

    ¡°Uh, the Reader Guild?¡±

    ¡°It has been a long time since I saw them.¡±

    The city of n was the base of the Reader Guild.

    The guild¡¯s reputation was higher here than other ces.

    That¡¯s why there were many people who recognized the Reader Guild mark.

    Soo Hyuk sped up in case users try to get close to him like yesterday.

    Fortunately, no users approached him like yesterday and Soo Hyuk was able to safely reach his destination, the Temple of Leah.

    Soo Hyuk went inside the temple.

    In order to reset Infamy, the confession room had to be used and the priest¡¯s permission was required to ess the room.

    ¡®Found him.¡¯

    Soon, Soo Hyuk told the priest as he approached him.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother. Hello.¡±

    Soo Hyuk straight away went to the main point

    ¡°I came to wash away my sins. Can I use the confession room?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course. I will guide you.¡±

    The priest smiled at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and took the lead. Soo Hyuk followed the priest.

    ¡°You can use this ce.¡±

    Soon he reached a confession room.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Soo greeted the priest and went inside.

    As soon as he entered, a statue of a Goddess came into his view.

    ¡®He said it would be there at the front.¡¯

    [Infamy: 3975]

    [Money required to reset: 4297 Gold]

    Then a window appeared.

    ¡°4200 gold?¡±

    He only killed a few of people.

    However, so much gold was required to reset the infamy.

    ¡®Hey.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sighed and clicked OK.

    [Infamy has been reset.]

    After clicking OK, a message appeared.

    Soo Hyuk opened up his inventory while looking at the message.

    The gold was drastically reduced.

    ¡°Yes, it wille back with Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    Tomorrow the auction of Yarion¡¯s wrath ends.

    At the end, a huge amount of gold will be received by him.

    Soo Hyuk closed the inventory.

    He came out of the confession room and out of the temple.

    ¡®Shall I stop at the auction house?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk headed towards the warp gate from the temple..

    ¡®I am curious how far has it risen.¡¯

    Except for the start, Soo Hyuk had not checked the bid amount.

    Because once he checks it, he will continue to think about it.

    However, Soo Hyuk who essed the official website past midnight today, learned about the bid amount and his mind cleared.

    It was an amount which was bound to open his mind.

    He was very curious about how much the current bid was right now.

    It was then.

    [Location of the Main Guild House has changed.]

    [Main Guild House: Beyond, Fade Kingdom.]

    A message appeared while he was thinking about going to the auction house.

    -Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk.

    Shortly after the message, a whisper came from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon Jeung: Did you see the message?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes. When will the announcement be?

    -Yeon Jeung: 1:00 PM.

    -Yeon Jeung: All guild members areing to the guild house. It was decided to raid the guild house the moment it¡¯s announced that the representative guild has changed.

    -Soo Hyuk: What time should Ie?

    -Yeon Jeung: Are youing?

    -Soo Hyuk: I wille. It¡¯s a big deal.

    -Yeon Jeung: 12:30 PM. Can youe?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes, I can. I will be there by 12:30.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes. See youter!

    Soo Hyuk who finished whispering with Yeon Jeung, had his worries gone.

    He will not go to the auction house to check the bid amount as that will not relieve all of his worries.

    It will only solve the immediate curiosity.

    ¡®I should raise the wisdom even if it¡¯s just one more.¡¯

    It was better to raise his wisdom by reading a book than to solve a curiosity which will rise again.

    Having decided to go to the library, Soo Hyuk arrived at the warp gate and went to the Edil Library at the Principality of Eileen.

    Arriving at the Principality of Eileen, Soo Hyuk left the warp gate and headed straight to the library.

 Chapter 167: New Guild House

    ¡®It¡¯s different in the city.¡¯

    The name and entry conditions were the same but the size of the library was quite different due to the difference between the size of the city and the vige.

    Jumble

    After checking out the exterior, Soo Hyuk headed for the entrance.

    ¡°Good morning. I want to use the library.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said hello to the librarian NPC at the entrance.

    ¡°Yes. You can use it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reallyrge.¡±

    Soon he was able to reach his destination.¡°They are on the second floor.¡±

    The library at the Principality of Eileen was quite unique.

    There were no bookshelves on the first floor, only desks.

    The bookshelves were on the second floor attached to each other on the perimeter and he could see all kinds of books there.

    ¡®50 to 60 Books?¡¯

    He looked out for the books which emitted light.

    There were no colored books, only white ones.

    ¡®I will be able to conquer it by tomorrow at thetest.¡¯

    ¡®Ha, it would have been nice if there were lot of books like in Matab or Hard Rock.¡¯

    He thought so while he went to the second floor.

    ¡®There are many books in the capital of the Fade Kingdom right?¡¯

    The entry criteria for admission into the Royal ce Library of the Fade Kingdom were terrifying.

    Maybe more books than the Matab and Hard Rock.

    There would be so many new books.

    ¡®Shall I count how many books there are?¡¯

    Arriving on the second floor, he counted how many books there were exactly.

    ¡®If I consider the thickness of the 54 books, it should take 14 hours.¡¯

    After checking out the number of books, he went down the first floor with five white books and sat at a desk.

    And started reading.

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    As he closed the book, the message appeared and he tilted his head.

    ¡®2?¡¯

    Unlike so far, there were two messages for the rise in wisdom.

    Two messages for a rise in Wisdom appeared in the Edil Library of the Youth Kingdom as well, but he was reading a thick book then.

    ¡®He didn¡¯t even read something thick?¡¯

    The book was very thin.

    ¡®It should be the effect of the title [One who Likes Books ¨C 6]¡­¡¯

    Even though he read a thick book, the reason Wisdom rose by two was because of the title, [One who Likes Books-6] obtained in the Youth Kingdom.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it going to give 5 or 6 for books like thister?¡¯

    What will happen when the titles of [One who Likes Books] keep umting? He imagined and smiled widely.

    After the imagination, he started to focus on the book once again.

    ¡­

    Kim Hyun-sung checked the time after having his lunch and sighed deeply.

    ¡°There are still 5 hours left.¡±

    The current time was 12:58.

    There was still more than 5 hours left before his death penalty was over.

    ¡°I have to connect again soon¡­¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung hoped that the time would quickly pass.

    That was because he wanted to meet Count Seon.

    At first, he had hoped to talk with the Marquis of Beyond with his help.

    But now his mind changed.

    Anyways, the rtionship with the Marquis was over.

    It was better to spend time making a rtionship with Duke ine rather than waste time talking to the Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡®I have to solve it somehow.¡¯

    The only way to solve the situation right now was the Duke.

    Kim Hyun-sung sat in front of theputer while vowing to establish a rtionship with the Duke.

    He was trying to collect information about Pangea by looking around the official website.

    Kim Hyun-sung went around all the forums and checked the articles.

    ¡®No, why are they so interested in the Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡¯

    He frowned while looking at the articles.

    It was because all the forums were full of articles about the Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    Whenever, he saw Yarion¡¯s Wrath, Kim Hyun-sung became annoyed thinking about Soo Hyuk. He entered the Fade Kingdom forums.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    And he titled his head.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    He looked at the articles with a confused expression.

    -Title: Wow, is the Dokgo Guild losing the representative guild position to the Reader Guild?

    -Title: Representative Guild of Beyond has changed.

    ¡°The representative guild has changed?¡±

    He began to check out the articles one by one.

    It was to understand what was going on right now.

    He went to read them and was startled.

    The representative guild has really changed.

    -Isn¡¯t this Dokgo Guild¡¯s real defeat in this war?

    -They even lost the representative guild position. How did Dokgo Guild crash so low?

    Kim Hyun-sung, after grasping the situation, could not say anything.

    He nkly looked at the monitor and thought.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    It was expected for the representative guild position to be taken away.

    But he didn¡¯t expect it so fast.

    He thought it would take at least few days or weeks.

    In the meantime he was nning to get a new representative guild position based on his rtionship with Duke ine or to prevent the Marquis of Beyond from handing over the position.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    But everything went wrong.

    It was then.

    Tiri-ri-ri-ring!

    The cell phone ran.

    A call in this situation was like an ominous premonition.

    He slowly turned his head and picked up the phone.

    It was Salyeong who called him.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    -Brother we are in trouble.

    As soon as he answered, he heard his brother¡¯s cry. He also seemed to have seen the posts on the forums.

    -They came in here!

    But to his next words, he titled his head.

    ¡®Came in?¡¯

    ¡°What are you talking about? Invasion? You weren¡¯t talkin about the representative guild position?¡±

    -The representative guild? What are you talking about? What¡¯s going on?

    He asked back.

    Kim Hyun-sung frowned.

    There seems to be more bad news.

    ¡°The Reader Guild got the representative guild position at 1pm.¡±

    -Yes? Really?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He answered back with a bitter smile.

    -¡±But they came in? What does that mean?¡±

    -Oh, that. The Reader Guild members raided our guild house just now.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At Salyeong¡¯s answer, he frowned again.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    -When they got there. There were people from Nonia Noona¡¯s and Murang¡¯s faction there but the number was small so they were immediately defeated.

    -What the hell were the Rooting and Kane faction members doing? I haven¡¯t heard anything from themtely. Have they talked to you about it?

    Kim Hyun-sung thought to his question.

    ¡®So where did they go?¡¯

    It was strange when you think about it.

    ¡®In Kane¡¯s case, it makes sense since he opposed the war.¡¯

    Kane had said that he was against the war and he will not properly participate.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case for Rooting.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he is hunting around¡±

    Rooting said they went to hunt with the guild members.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be hunting when the Reader Guild¡¯s guild members struck.

    And in the first ce, it was very strange that he didn¡¯te to the guild house just because he was hunting.

    What on earth is Rooting doing?

    -Brother?

    Was it because he didn¡¯t say a word? Salyeong called Kim Hyun-sung.

    ¡°Uh, they didn¡¯t talk about anything.¡±

    He answered back after his spirit came back on his brother¡¯s call.

    ¡°I will hang up. I need to think about this for a moment. I will call youter.¡±

    -Yes, brother.

    Tiri-ri-ring!

    But as soon as he hung up the phone, the phone rang once again.

    And he frowned after confirming the caller.

    ¡®Kane¡¯

    It was Kane who was calling. He knew why.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Kim Hyun-sung answered the phone.

    -Its me.

    ¡°Okay. What¡¯s up?¡±

    -What¡¯s up? You don¡¯t know about the current situation?

    Kane voice was quite aggressive.

    It seems he made the phone call for the reason he expected.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    Kim Hyun-sung swore inside his mind and started talking with Kane.

    ¡­

    [Wisdom Rises by 1]

    [Wisdom Rises by 1]

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat.

    ¡®Shall I go now?¡¯

    It was 12 o¡¯clock in no time.

    It was time to head out.

    Soo Hyuk went out of the library after returning the books.

    ¡®There are 39 books left in the library.¡¯

    He though while heading towards the warp gate.

    ¡®If the work is done quickly then he can conquer it today.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know how long the raid at the Dokgo Guild guild house would take, but if it ended quickly then he would be able to conquer the library today.

    ¡®What will I get as the Title?¡¯

    He wondered.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Beyond, Fade Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It will be 50 gold.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out the 50 gold from his inventory and handed it over and soon was able to reach Beyond.

    ¡°Oh, its Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°I thought I would wait for him forever.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Coming out of the warp gate, he was a little surprised hearing the conversation of the users.

    ¡®Did they wait to see me?¡¯

    Listening to their conversation, it seemed as if the users were waiting at the warp gate to see him.

    ¡®Are they like the users from yesterday?¡¯

    He quickly moved away from the attention of the users.

    The destination was of course the new guild house of the Reader Guild.

    ¡°Where is he going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is going to the Dokgo Guild guild house?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to see the Marquis?¡±

    Fortunately, the users just followed him but did note to him. So, with the users, Soo Hyuk was able to reach his destination.

    ¡®Its really big.¡¯

    The building presented by the Marquis of Beyond as the guild house was a four story mansion.

    The Reader Guild would be the first guild to have such arge guild house

    Soo Hyuk went inside.

    ¡°Uh? gui..guild house?¡±

    ¡°What? Why is the guild house of the Reader Guild here¡­..¡±

    Of course the users following him did note inside.

    The voice of the users was filled with surprise.

    Soo Hyuk who left them behind entered the mansion and was able to see numerous people gathered in the hall of the first floor.

    ¡°Uh? Are you Soo Hyuk?¡±

    One of the guild members found him and asked.

    The gazes of all the members looking at different directions was now focused on him at his question.

    ¡°Yes. Good Morning. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted the guild members.

    ¡°Good Morning! I am called Pigeon!¡±

    Pigeon, the one who first discover Soo Hyuk approached him and greeted with a handshake.

    ¡°I am Reniana!¡±

    ¡°Hello! I am Yalo. I have been fan of yours since the days of the Devil Guild.¡±

    Starting with Pigeon, he greeted the guild members in turns.

    ¡°Do you know where Yeon Jeung is?¡±

    Asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Go to the 4th floor and the room on the far left is his!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Pigeon answered him and Soo Hyuk slightly bowed to express his gratitude and went to the fourth floor.

    Arriving on the fourth floor, Soo Hyuk headed to the far left as Pigeon told him to.

    Soo Hyuk, arriving at the far left, opened the door and entered.

    ¡°Uh, you are here!¡±

    Yeon Jeung was there.

    ¡°When are you going to leave?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as he sat on the sofa.

    It takes 8 minutes to go the Dokgo Guild guild house from here.

    Yeon Jeung has alreadypleted the preliminary research.

    ¡°Since the announcement will be made at 1:00, we n to depart at 12:53.¡±

    TL Note: So he ns to reach one minute after the message. Wouldn¡¯t it be more cool to leave at 12: 52 and reach at the exact moment as the announcement lol.

 Chapter 168: Raid

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I am going to have a briefing of the operation at 12:30.¡±

    ¡°There is 4 minutes left?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Lets go downter. I have decided to do it in the hall.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while replying to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®I was going to eat something but now I cant.¡¯

    ¡°Ah, Soo Hyuk,¡±

    ¡°?¡±¡°I felt it during this war.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡±

    ¡°I think at your level, you will be able to break through Hayden right now. Do you have any ns to go there?¡±

    He will have to deal with Level 500 monsters up to the Enchanted Forest and beyond it, in Hayden, Level 600 monsters.

    So Yeon Jeung thought it was impossible to go Hayden. No, he thought it would be very difficult.

    However during the war, he learned about the strength of Soo Hyuk and his mind changed.

    With his power, Soo Hyuk can easily defeat Level 500 and 600 monsters.

    He will be able to go straight to Hayden.

    ¡°You are Level 204 right now and you can get a lot of experience!¡±

    What if he defeats monsters of level 500 to 600.

    He can get tremendous experience. His levels will go up straight.

    ¡°You want to go as well?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    He felt like going with Yeon Jeung.

    It was because he heard all about it from him.

    ¡°Hehe¡±

    Yeon Jeong answered his question by scratching his head.

    ¡°A little?¡±

    He said a little bit but he does want to go.

    He was very curious because of the map.

    ¡®If I go to the Hayden as asked by Yeong Jeung, I will be able to get tremendous experience.¡¯

    He has to level up someday.

    There are still libraries which are avable but one day they will be all conquered.

    In order to use more libraries, he would have to level up.

    But he was reluctant to level up right now.

    As his level increases, so does the number of books needed to be read to increase Wisdom by 1.

    ¡®If I go then I will go after conquering all the libraries.¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it right now.

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°How about after 2 weeks? What do you think?¡±

    It seems he will be able to conquer all the avable libraries in 2 weeks.

    No, there might be ces where he could conquer it just by entering it.

    It may take less than two weeks.

    ¡°Fine. I like it.¡±

    Yeon Jeongughed broadly.

    ¡°I will be waiting.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Its been 30 minutes now. Lets go down.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up from his seat. It was time for the briefing.

    ¡­

    ¡°Now do you have any questions?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked after the briefing.

    ¡°What will the archers do? Go inside or guard the wizards outside?¡±

    Reniana asked a question to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°All the archers, except Onin, protect the wizards outside.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked once again.

    The guild members looked at each other without saying a word.

    He checked the time when Yeon Jeung made sure there were no other questions.

    It was time to start.

    ¡°Lets go!¡±

    Yeon Jeung stood after the briefing session, left the guild house and waited for the other guild members.

    Starting with Soo Hyuk, other guild members started appearing one after the another.

    When everyone was out, Yeon Jeung took the lead and headed towards the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    ¡°Hey, its the Reader Guild!¡±

    ¡°Wow, so many members?¡±

    ¡°Where are they all going?¡±

    Soon after, the users discovered the Reader Guild and caught up with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the direction of Dokgo Guild guild house?¡±

    ¡°They are going to raid the Dokgo Guild guild house?¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to end this war?¡±

    ¡°The Reader Guild looks great¡±

    The users just mumbled and did not approach them nor block their paths.

    Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung and other Reader Guild members.

    They all were able to reach their destination, the Dokgo Guild guild house, without any interference.

    ¡°Come on. Get Ready!¡±

    Yeon Jeung held out his shield.

    ¡°Lets go.¡±

    He took the lead and ran towards the guild house.

    Several guild members followed him.

    ¡®Envy.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at Yeon Jeung and other guild members.

    He was a wizard and so cannot use his strength in the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    He couldn¡¯t use the magic inside thefort zone. [TL Note: Comfort zone is like a rest area where magic spells are prohibited. Probably all the guild houses lol.]

    However, closebatants like Yeon Jeung were an exception.

    The only thing being prevented is magic spells.

    Direct physical attacks like swinging a sword or stabbing with a spear will still do damage.

    ¡°Its nice that they only have one entrance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned around to the voice.

    The owner of the voice was Helling.

    ¡°I know right, We just need to stand here.¡±

    After seeing Helling, Soo replied while looking at the entrance once again.

    Like Soo Hyuk, he coudn¡¯t use his strength inside the guild house.

    The task given to them was to stop people from entering the guild house or kill those who try to escape from the inside.

    It was quite convenient because there was only one entrance at the Dokgo Guild guild house.

    It was then.

    Two users wearing Dokgo Guild marks came out of the entrance.

    Both of them stopped seeing Soo Hyuk and other Reader Guild guild members surrounding the entrance.

    ¡°Poison Chain.¡±

    [You killed Dokgo Guild member ¡®Hanger.¡¯]

    [You killed Dokgo Guild member ¡®Haram¡¯]

    Soon a message popped up and Soo Hyuk started to look at the entrance once again.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    He turned back to the sound calling him.

    ¡°There are users who want to take your interview. Over there¡­¡±

    ¡°Interview?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the ce the guild member was pointing to. There was no guild mark above the users gathered.

    ¡°Yes, there are users who want to ask questions rted to the guild but most of them want to interview Soo Hyuk. What should I do?¡±

    At his words, Soo Hyuk thought.

    I don¡¯t think they will go even if he refused them for the interview.

    ¡®Lets finish it quickly.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk who thought it was a nuisance opened his mouth and replied.

    ¡°I will solve it. I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°No! There is nothing to be sorry about. Rather ! I respect you!¡±

    Soo Hyuk approached the users gathered with the guild members.

    ¡°Oh, you are here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I think he will do the interview today.¡±

    Users muttered as he approached.

    ¡°Good morning. This is Soo Hyuk.¡±

    He greeted the users.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Yeon Jeung?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    As soon as he said hello, the users started asking question.

    ¡°I am friend of his. I got Yarion¡¯s Wrath as a dungeon reward.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ns to reveal the location of the dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Its difficult to tell it in words. If it will be released then Yeon Jeung will do it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly answered the questions.

    ¡°What is your level?¡±

    However when a question about his level came up, he couldn¡¯t answer easily.

    Even if he said the truth, there was a high possibility that they wont believe it.

    ¡°Its a secret.¡±

    ¡°Fire, Poison and Healing. You deal with three attributes. In what order did you take the tests?¡±

    ¡°I got them in this order, Fire, Poison and Healing.¡±

    Users continued question for a while and Soo Hyuk kept answering.

    ¡°I heard that you all got a guild house in Beyond, is it real?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You are right.¡±

    Fortunately there were no other difficult questions.

    ¡°There are rumours that Beyond¡¯s representative guild will change to Reader Guild.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. By now it should have been announced in the city hall.¡±

    After checking the time, he replied with a smile and continued.

    ¡°Are you talking about right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the representative guild has changed?¡±

    ¡°Yes., I hope you can ask the guild rted questions to Yeon Jeung.¡±

    The guild rted questions need to be answered by the Guild Master Yeon Jeung.

    Quite a bit of time passed with the interview.

    Yeon Jeung will soone out.

    And Soo Hyuk¡¯s prediction became a reality.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk-nim, the Guild Master is here.¡±

    Helling who was looking at the entrance, came up to him and said.

    ¡°He is finally out.¡±

    Soo Hyuk spoke out to the users and looked over to the entrance.

    Yeon Jeung and other guild members wereing out of the entrance.

    ¡°?¡±

    Yeon Jeung looked at the users and Soo Hyuk and made a puzzled expression.

    -Soo Hyuk: I was in the middle of interview. They are now asking guild rted questions but you came just now. Answer them.

    Soo Hyuk sent a whisper to relieve Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s doubts were resolved by the whisper.

    He smiled and came over to Soo Hyuk¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hello. I am the Reader Guild¡¯s Guild Master Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Yeon Jeung greeted the users. Naturally, Soo Hyuk fell behind and approached the other guild members.

    ¡­

    ¡°Good Job everyone!¡±

    Shouted Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Thank you for your efforts!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Returning to the guild house, Yeon Jeung made a cry. The guild members greeted each other.

    After saying their goodbyes, everyone disappeared.

    Soo Hyuk headed towards the Guild Master¡¯s room with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°You did a great job.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said as soon as he entered the room.

    ¡°I was only keeping lookout at the entrance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered by walking and sitting on the sofa. He then asked.

    ¡°Can I assume that the war is now almost over?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we stole the representative guild position, killed the Guild Master and raided their guild house.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded.

    The Dokgo Guild was hit hard.

    At Beyond, their base and members were trampled by Soo Hyuk and the representative guild position was taken away.

    In addition, the Guild Master, Sunbyul died and eventually the guild house was raided.

    The war was almost over.

    ¡°I am only telling this to you.¡±

    There were only the two of them in the room, but still Yeon Jeung continued in a quite voice.

    ¡°I am not sure but I think the Dokgo Guild will post an apology sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised by Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡°Did you know that the Dokgo Guild is made up of 5 factions?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I know.¡±

    ¡°Because there is a faction which does not have a good rtion with Sunbyul and its the Kane faction, which did not participate in the war.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°There were people who didn¡¯t participate.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why it was too easy.¡±

    He never thought there would be people who wouldn¡¯t participate in the war.

    ¡°But what does this have to do with the apology?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡°Kane made a call.¡±

    ¡°Call?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t receive it myself but the information was passed through my acquaintances, but I think there will be a major reorganization of the Dokgo Guild in the future. Sunbyul will step down from the Guild Master position in favor of Kane. And they will apologize after that. They will also move their base.¡±

    ¡°What then the actual war is already over?¡±

    ¡°Right. If they actually do that.¡±

    Yeon Jeungughed.

    ¡°You worked hard. Really.¡±

    And said to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°No, what did I do?¡±

    ¡°No! If it wasn¡¯t for you then I couldn¡¯t have even dreamed of this situation, This all thanks to you.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Soo Hyuk, the Reader Guild would have been trampled at this point.

    ¡°Thank you for saying so.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Shh

    Soo Hyuk stood up while listening to his words.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The war is over so you are going to Hayden?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡±

    ¡°I am going to prepare for it.¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head as if he coudn¡¯t understand his words, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth with a smirk.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Subspace of Archmage Lapis]

    ED Note: We are looking for another proofreader for this series! If you are interested please go to our discord and reach out! ~Makarovfey

 Chapter 169: Apology

    Arriving at the subspace, Soo Hyuk went over to the warp magic circle and checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s enough to conquer it.

    Should I be grateful?

    Soo Hyuk raided the Dokgo Guild and it did not take much time to return to the guild house.

    If he focuses on reading from this moment on, he can fully conquer the Edil Library.

    Arriving at the warp magic circle, Soo Hyuk warped to the Edil Library in the Principality of Eileen.

    ¡­

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    [Wisdom rises by 1]A message appeared, Soo Hyuk checked the time before checking the message.

    Soo Hyuk smiled seeing the time.

    He had enough time to read the onest book and only one book was left.

    Soo Hyuk opened thest book.

    And after exactly 13 minutes, Soo Hyuk finished thest chapter.

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    [You have read all the books in the Edil Library.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®Conqueror of Edil Library ¨C 3¡¯]

    [You have conquered eight libraries.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®One Who likes Books ¨C 7¡¯]

    ¡®There is a number one the title.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought looking at the title.

    If he conquered the libraries with the same name then what message would appear, the answer was numbers will be added.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly felt strange and tilted his head.

    ¡®3? Its not 2? Why is it 3?¡¯

    The title of the conqueror was marked with 3 instead of 2.

    ¡®Is there one more library called Edil?¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t have gone straight from 1 to 3.

    There seems to be another library named Edil.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s opened his character windows after clearing his doubts.

    Level: 204

    EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 100220

    Satiety: 69%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Vitality: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 5011 (+10)

    After confirming his Wisdom, Soo Hyuk opened the titles window with a satisfied smile and confirmed the two titles he had just acquired.

    -Conqueror of Edil Library- 3: Wisdom +90

    -One who likes Books ¨C 7: If you read a book, you will get additional wisdom stat.

    ¡®How many will I get now?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s interest was solely in the title ¡®One who likes Books.¡¯

    ¡®Even if it doesn¡¯t increase by 3 at once. It would increase more often right?¡¯

    Its not unconditional, even now reading thick books sometimes increased the wisdom stat by 3.

    Now that one more title of ¡®One who likes Books¡¯ is added, its expected that it will rise by 3 often if not always.

    Soo Hyuk closed the title and character windows.

    He thought.

    ¡®Its true there is morepensation.¡¯

    Wisdom rises when he reads a book.

    This is a reward.

    Originally, Soo Hyuk read because he liked it but since there are rewards, he felt more aplishment than otherwise.

    ¡®If thepensation goes away¡­¡¯

    He was worried.

    What if there are no rewards?

    ¡®Will it be as enjoyable as before?¡¯

    Can he feelfort and aplishment if the rewards disappeared.

    Its very big difference.

    Suok! (sound effect)

    He finished his thoughts and got up from his seat.

    He returned the book and then logged out.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the capsule and approached theputer.

    He said that they will post an apology.

    He received a whisper at 9 o¡¯clock when he was immersed in reading.

    They will post an apology from the side of the Dokgo Guild.

    Of course, it was not from Sunbyul.

    The one writing is the new Guild Master.

    It was Kane.

    Sunbyul left the guild after giving up the Guild Master position.

    Of course he didn¡¯t leave alone.

    He led his faction and left.

    Soo Hyuk entered the official website, while recalling that Yeon Jeung said that Sunbyul will create a new guild sooner orter.

    Then he searched for the apology posted by Kane.

    -Title: Hello, this is Kane

    ¡°Hello.

    This is Kane. The one who will be leading the Dokgo Guild in the future.

    This war was clearly the fault of our Dokgo Guild.

    We will leave Beyond and make sure that this never happens again.¡±

    ¡®Its neat.¡¯

    Kane¡¯s apology was pretty neat.

    He had no excuses.

    To be honest, Kane opposed the war and didn¡¯t even participate in it.

    He could have appealed for no resentment against him but there were no such phrases at all.

    -Weather: Wow, its a real neat apology. I was wondering if there would be any excuses.

    -Dark Magician: As far as I know, I heard that Kane was opposed to the war. It seems a bit unfair for him to apologize.

    -Takeoung Ji: What happened to the Sunbyul faction? They ended up withdrawing? I thought they would appear with the apology but there is no mention of them here.

    Soo Hyuk who checked the reactions of the users stood up from his seat.

    And after checking the time, he thought about heading to the bed.

    ¡®Its today.¡¯

    Finally, the auction of Yarion¡¯s Wrath will end today.

    ¡®How far will it go?¡¯

    Arriving at the bed, Soo Hyuk went to sleep while thinking about the amount of the bid.

    ¡­

    ¡®Is the gold ready?¡¯

    Oh Jae Yong asked while looking at the documents.

    ¡°Yes, we have purchased an additional 20 million gold.¡±

    Myung Seok Yoon who was next to him, nodded and answered.

    ¡°What about the reporters?¡±

    ¡°I caught them at 8:20.¡±

    Upon hearing his answer, Oh Jae Yong nodded his head.

    And he silently submitted the papers and soon they were approved. Oh Jae Yong got up from his seat.

    ¡°I will go and get it, Where is it right now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in Hard Rock.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the mercenary city?¡±

    ¡°I have a scroll so I will go. I will see you in front of the warp gate.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yoo Myeong Seok left the room while answering Oh Jae Yong¡¯s words.

    Oh Jae Yong headed towards the capsule.

    Upon logging in to Pangea, a familiar celestialndscape came into view.

    -Leah: Where are you?

    -Hunting King: Heaven. I will stop by Hard Rock after a while so I am getting ready. Lets start around 11 o¡¯clock.

    -Leah: yes!

    The Hunting King answered Leah¡¯s question and opened his inventory. Then he took out the warp scroll and warped to the ¡°Lake of Beginning¡± where the entrance to the middle earth was located.

    Seak

    Soon thendscape changed, the Hunting King guarded himself from his surroundings with his sword and shield.

    ¡°Whew.¡±

    He looked around exhaled a sigh of relief.

    [Lake of Beginning], the ce where the portal was located was a ce full of monsters because of the water.

    Among them were the monsters that were difficult to deal with all alone.

    But fortunately the monsters were not visible right then.

    The monsters currently drinking the water were all non-hostile ones.

    The Hunting King headed towards theke in peace. He went into theke and swam down to the bottom.

    [You have entered the Middle Earth.]

    He arrived at Middle Earth through the portal and opened his inventory once again. Then he used the scroll to warp to Hard Rock.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    As soon as he stepped out of the warp gate, he could see Yoon Myeong Seok approaching him.

    He immediately went to him and was handed over 40 millions gold.

    ¡°Thanks for your efforts.¡±

    ¡°No. Then I can go.¡±

    Yoon Myung Seok logged out with a smile.

    As he went off, the Hunting King began moving towards the auction house.

    It was to confirm the bidding amount of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡°Selling Gold! 12000 won per 100 gold! Its Cheap! Cheap!¡±

    ¡°I will sell 3000 gold for 31000 won! Its the lowest rate. I wont be selling in installments!¡±

    Soon after, he was able to arrive at the auction house..

    The Hunting King moved towards the left where the real time auction took ce and soon the real time auction window opened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to search.¡±

    He, who tried to search for Yarion¡¯s Wrath, clicked on the Yarion¡¯s Wrath in the main menu.

    ss: Legendary

    Limit: None

    Physical Attack Buff: 5

    Magical Attack Buff: 3

    Hidden Options: 2

    [???] [???]

    The sword containing the wrath of the magic swordsman Yarion. It¡¯s made with the magical ore Ryodram which amplifies magic.

    -Current Bid: 13,000,120 Gold

    -Time Remaining: 10:01

    Then the information about Yarions Wrath and the bid appeared.

    ¡®It¡¯s a really coveted item.¡¯

    ¡®13 million Gold¡­¡¯

    Then he looked at the bid amount.

    With 10 hours left, the bid amount has reached 13 millions gold.

    ¡®40 million gold would be enough.¡±

    ¡®I will see it again in 10 hours.¡¯

    The Hunting King left the auction with a smile.

    ¡­

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the library in front of him.

    ¡®How long will it take here?¡¯

    Presently Soo Hyuk was in another library called Okas in the Principality of Eileen

    ¡®Looking at the size, it should be over soon.¡¯

    Because this was a vige, the library wasn¡¯t that big.

    He felt that he could conquer it very soon.

    Having finished checking out the appearance, Soo Hyuk moved towards the entrance.

    ¡°Good Morning. I came to use this library.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said his greetings to the librarian briefly and went straight inside.

    [You have read all the books in Okas Library]

    [Title acquired: ¡®Conqueror of Okas Library.¡¯]

    [You have conquered nine libraries.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®One who likes Books -8.¡¯]

    A message appeared as soon as he entered, ¡®Ah.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk spat out in his heart, then turned back and came out of the library.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The librarian looked at him with a puzzled look

    Soo Hyuk felt the mysterious gaze of the Librarian and headed towards the warp gate while confirming the titles.

    -Conqueror of Okas Library: Wisdom +70

    -One who Likes Books ¨C 8: If you read a book, you will get additional wisdom stat.

    Looking at the titles, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®I felt this would happen¡­¡¯

    The next destination was the Logan Library in Youth Kingdom.

    ¡®I feel that it would be conquered again like this.¡¯

    It was just a feeling but the message of conquest appeared as he seemed to be about to enter the library.

    ¡°Where would you like to go?¡±

    ¡°Logan in Youth Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It will be 30 gold.¡±

    Arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk warped to Logan.

    And went to the library.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°I want to use the library.¡±

    ¡°Yes you can use it.¡±

    After arriving at the library, Soo Hyuk greeted the librarian and went into the library.

    [You have read all books in Logan Library.¡¯

    [Title acquired: ¡®Conqueror of Logan¡¯s Library.¡¯]

    [You have conquered 10 libraries.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®One who Likes Books ¨C 9¡¯]

    As expected, message of conquest appeared upon the entry.

    Soo Hyuk who was looking at the message, came out of the library.

    And thought while heading towards the warp gate.

    ¡®If the other libraries are also like this¡­.¡±

    There are still many libraries which are avable.

    But what if they are conquered at the money on entry?

    ¡°Well I have toplete the quest¡­¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was in a situation where he had to read books because of the Special quest, [Dragon¡¯s Wisdom], which would increase his Wisdom stat.

    If the other libraries are also conquered. It will be difficult toplete the quest.

    ¡®Wait.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stopped with a sudden thought.

    ED Note: Thank you for reading! We are currently looking for another proofreader for this novel. If you are interested please join our discord and ask! ~Makarovfey

 Chapter 170: Conquest Spree

    ¡®I don¡¯t have to read a new book.¡¯

    Come to think of it, the condition was to ¡®read a book¡¯ and not ¡®read a new book,¡¯

    In other words, he can read a book which he already read.

    ¡®I was worried for no reason.¡¯

    Unlike before, Soo Hyuk confirmed his title by taking steps with afortable expression.

    -Conqueror of Logon¡¯s Library: Wisdom(+70)

    Wisdom really rose by a lot in a short time.

    It increased by 140, a number which could be increased by reading 70 books.

    ¡®It seems conquering the libraries is also pretty good.¡¯Although it was unfortunate that there were no books to read, there were some good points as well.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Roan of Domanian Kingdom.¡±

    Arriving at the warp gate, he warped to his next destination, Roan of Domanian Kingdom.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Team Leader.¡±

    Jan Yul stood up and called Yang Joo Hyuk

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk raised his head to see Jan Yul while he approached him

    ¡°He started conquering now.¡±

    ¡°¡­..Conquering?¡±

    At his unexpected words, Yang Joo Hyuk tilted his head and asked.

    Though he frowned as soon as he asked the question.

    ¡°The libraries?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He started conquering the libraries right now.¡±

    ¡°How many ces did he do?¡±

    ¡°Today?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded to Jan Yul¡¯s question.

    Jan Yul recalled in his mind and began counting with his fingers.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    One, two, three consecutive folds.

    Yang Joo Hyuk tilted his head while looking at his fingers.

    Less than a hour had passed since Soo Hyuk logged in.

    How many libraries had he conquered in that short time?

    ¡°Eight ces.¡±

    Soon Jan Yul, who had stopped folding his fingers answered.

    ¡°Eight ces? He has been logged in for less than a hour.¡±

    ¡°They were the ces which were already conquered.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who understood why Jan Yul folded his fingers like that, said.

    ¡°Then how many titles does he have now?¡±

    ¡°15 now.¡±

    ¡°15¡­¡±

    If he read a book now, I think the Wisdom will rise by 5 or 6. Will that be okay?¡±

    Jan Yul was worried.

    There were a whopping 15 titles for [One who Likes Books]. Every time he reads a book, he will get ridiculous amount of Wisdom.

    Moreover, Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was only 204, it was clear that his Wisdom would go straight up.

    ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter. After thinking about it that much, we are here again.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk had a different idea from Jang Yul. He used to worry about it but not now,

    Soo Hyuk invested tremendous amount of time in reading those books.

    It was natural for him to be rewarded for so much effort and time invested.

    ¡°How is that going?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk changed the topic.

    ¡°A¡­¡±

    Jan Yul looked puzzled and Yang Joo Hyuk continued.

    ¡°Chimera.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I think it will start next week.¡±

    Like all the games, Pangea also had the main story.

    And soon the first main episode [Chimera] was scheduled to begin.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Well, woudn¡¯t it take at least a month?¡±

    ¡°A month?¡±

    Jan Yul was surprised at the time that was longer than his expectations.

    ¡°Yes it¡¯s still in progress but it¡¯s very difficult to defeat the chimeras. How long do you think it would take?¡±

    ¡°I thought it would be over in 2 weeks.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no matter how high level the users are, it will not be easy to deal with the Chimeras. Poison is not a joke.¡±

    As the user¡¯s level increases, the monsters which they would need to deal with will also increase.

    First of all the poison was not a joke.

    If poisoned then even the highest level users will die.

    ¡°I think it will take two weeks to be able to challenge the final boss of the episode. They have toplete the ¡®Poison Neutralization¡¯.¡±

    In order to defeat the final boss monster in the main story [Chimera], one mustplete several quests such as ¡®Poison Neutralization¡¯. It would take over 2 weeks just to clear the quests.

    ¡°If that happens¡­.¡±

    Jan Yul blurred his words and looked at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s eyes.

    Yan Joo Hyuk was surprised by his words.

    ¡°Right. There is Soo Hyuk¡­.¡±

    Even though they were talking about him just a while ago, he didn¡¯t think about it.

    Soo Hyuk was extremely immune to Poison.

    In addition Soo Hyuk¡¯s attack with the legendary weapon was currently the most powerful in Pangea.

    What if Soo Hyuk actively participated in the main episode [Chimera]?

    It can be expected that the episode¡¯s progress would be a lot faster.

    ¡°But if he is not there. It won¡¯t bepleted in 2 weeks.¡±

    Of course there is limit to what one can do all alone.

    As Jan Yul said, it would not be over in two weeks.

    ¡°He can read books.¡±

    Looking at the steps which he had taken in the past so far, he may not participate in the main episode.

    ¡°I see. He could read books.¡±

    Jan Yul thought that naturally Soo Hyuk would participate but then he remembered his love for books and nodded.

    ¡­.

    [You have read all the books in the O¡¯Mn Library.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®Conqueror of O¡¯Mn Library.¡¯]

    [You have conquered twenty one libraries.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®One who Likes Books-20¡¯]

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk turned back.

    He thought while going back to the warp gate.

    ¡®Conquered as he entered once again.¡¯

    After Conquering the Logan Library of the Youth Kingdom, Soo Hyuk went to the Roan, Hello, and Lemoning Libraries of the Domanian Kingdom.

    The Halling and Remote Libraries of Principality of Eileen.

    Yang and Halu Libraries of Enita Kingdom.

    Onita and Erian Libraries of Aimis Kingdom.

    Ham, Omillion and Katani Libraries of Horing Kingdom.

    There were a total of 12 libraries.

    However 11 of them except Catania were conquered as soon as he entered them.

    The Catania library which he was heading for now was very likely to be conquered just like the previous ones.

    ¡®What about the rest of two weeks¡­.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk remembered what he said to Yeon Jeung.

    He had a lot of libraries to go around to so he was to go Hayden in two weeks.

    But looking at the current situation, it seemed like he could start right away rather than wait for 2 weeks.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Catania.¡±

    ¡°It would be 10 gold¡±

    Arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk warped to Catania and headed straight towards the library.

    ¡®Small.¡¯

    Soon after he was able to reach the library.

    He thought he will be able to conquer it as soon as he entered.

    He greeted the librarian and went inside.

    [You have read all the books in Catania Library.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®Conqueror of Catania¡¯s Library.¡¯]

    [You have conquered twenty two libraries.]

    [Title acquired: ¡®One who Likes Books ¨C 21.¡¯]

    As expected, conquered as soon as he entered.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the library.

    And he paused and thought.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t read even one¡­.¡±

    He just had walked to libraries all day.

    Even though he went to numerous libraries.

    He couldn¡¯t even read one book.

    Soo Hyuk opened the character window.

    Level: 204

    EXP: 7%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 121020

    Satiety: 69%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 35 (+16)

    Vitality: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 6051 (+10)

    ¡®But Wisdom has risen by a lot.¡¯

    He liked it when it was five thousand but it already broke through six thousand.

    This was all thanks to the conquest by entry.

    Soo Hyuk who saw his Wisdom, then confirmed his title window.

    In the title window, the titles have increased by so much that they couldn¡¯t bepared to yesterday.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the titles which he had just obtained.

    -Conqueror of Catania¡¯s Library: Wisdom +70

    -One who Likes Books ¨C 21: If you read a book, you will get additional wisdom.

    ¡®21¡­¡¯

    The ¡®One who Likes Books¡¯ title which give additional wisdom has already risen to 21.

    ¡®I want to read.¡¯

    When there were 6 titles of [One who Likes Books], 2 or 3 wisdom was raised for each book.

    Now they were 21.

    How much wisdom will increase by one book right now?

    He was so curious.

    ¡®I should read a new book.¡¯

    But there was no way to solve his curiosity.

    There were no avable libraries.

    In other words, there were no new books that could give wisdom stat increase.

    It was then.

    ¡®Right!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the ce which just emerged.

    There were books at ces which Soo Hyuk could use.

    ¡®The Tower!¡¯

    It was a tower.

    When he went over to Pavian¡¯s room earlier, he saw it.

    The two bookshelves in his his room and the white books filling it up.

    ¡°Okay. Lets go to the tower.¡±

    Perhaps not only Pavian¡¯s room had books.

    There might be books elsewhere

    ¡®I can get books from the Fire Tower.¡¯

    There is not just the Poison Tower.

    Soo Hyuk had also developed a rtionship with Fire.

    He not only had rtionship with Brinis, the Tower Lord but also with Cordell, the Vice-Tower Lord.

    In addition, Cordell told him to ask him if I need anything.

    I can ask for the books.

    ¡°To Subspace.¡±

    [Warped into the subspace of Archmage Lapis.]

    Soo Hyuk who had moved to the subspace, then warped to the Poison Tower through the warp magic circle.

    And soon afterwards, he arrived at the Poison Tower and naturally walked along the stairs.

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    Upon arriving at the fourth floor, Soo Hyuk was able to find a woman and a man whom brought the poison for him in the past.

    ¡°Huh. I meet Soo Hyuk-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The woman and the man bowed their heads and greeted him.

    ¡°I came to see master.¡±

    At his words, the man and the woman stepped aside.

    No more guidance was needed for Soo Hyuk who was the next Tower Lord.

    Soo Hyuk passed over the man and the woman and headed towards Pavian¡¯s room.

    Soon, Soo Hyuk arrived in front of the room, knocked and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Master, I am here.¡±

    Soon footsteps got closer to the door from the inside and the door opened.

    Pavian looked at Soo Hyuk with a wide smile.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Soo Hyuk went into the room at Pavian¡¯s words and checked the bookshelves.

    ¡°Although less than before, the books were definitely there.¡±

    The books were sparkling.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Asked Pavian

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering if I can read some books.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Pavian tilted his head.

    ¡°Books?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded with a awkward smile at Pavian¡¯s question.

    ¡°Do you want to read the books in my room?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°No. There is no problem. Read them!¡±

    Soo Hyuk was given permission by Pavian.

    He quickly approached the bookshelf then took a book and sat down on the sofa and opened it.

    Pavianughed at Soo Hyuk¡¯s appearance and began to return to his desk to do his work.

    ¡®How much will it rise?¡¯

    Soon afterwards, Soo Hyukpleted reading the end of the book and closed it with a look of anticipation.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    The moment the book was closed, messages popped.

    Soo Hyuk checked how many messages had appear and how much Wisdom stat has increase

    ¡®4¡­¡­7!¡¯

    Seven messages had appeared.

    ¡®Its no joke. 7 in one book.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat, put the book he had read in its original ce and this time took out five books and returned to the sofa.

    ¡®How much will it rise this time?¡¯

    The book he just read was thin

    The book which he was about to read was thick.

    How much Wisdom can a thick book provide?

    Soo Hyuk started reading the book

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    ¡®There is a difference of 3.¡¯

    There were 10 messages which appeared this time. When there were few titles of ¡®One who likes Books¡¯, the difference was one but not since the number of titles have increased by quite arge margin. Soo Hyuk opened the next book after confirming the difference between a thick and a thin and a thick book.

    ED Note: Thank you all for reading ? We are currently looking for another proofreader for this novel. If you are interested or have any suggestions pleasee see us in our discord!~Makarovfey

 Chapter 171: Auction Ends

    ¡®It¡¯s already thest book.¡¯

    Five hours have passed since he arrived at Pavian¡¯s room and there were only four white books left on the shelf.

    ¡®Will a title like Conqueror appear here too?¡¯

    Reading every book in a library gives you the title of Conqueror.

    What if he read all the books in Pavian¡¯s room?

    Will a title be given like from a library? Soo Hyuk returned to his desk with four books and focused on reading once again.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    Every time he finished reading a book, his Wisdom increased.And soon, Soo Hyukpleted thest chapter of the previous book.

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    [Wisdom rises by 1.]

    Either there was no title, or he did not read all the books in the Poison Tower. The messages which appeared were only about the rising Wisdom.

    Looking at the messages, Soo Hyuk got up, put the books back on the shelves and approached Pavian, who was working.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Pavian, who was working, looked at Soo Hyuk with a puzzled expression as he approached.

    Then nced at the bookshelf and back to Soo Hyuk and said while looking at him.

    ¡°Did you read it all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I would like to go now!¡±

    Soo Hyuk bowed his head to Pavian to express his gratitude.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t go right away.

    ¡°Oh, wait a minute. I have something to ask¡±.

    It was because Pavian wanted to have a conversation.

    ¡°Do you remember the chimeras who appeared in the Hard Rock¡¯s underground channel some time ago?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°At that time, was there a chimera that was a mix of an ogre and a troll?¡±

    ¡°An ogre and a troll?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    At Pavian¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk recalled the chimeras he had defeated in the Underground Channel.

    The Chimera Ladle had a blizzard look.

    However, the keybination is Ogre and Troll.

    There was no such Chimera.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Pavian frowned at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°¡­Then I will go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk came out of the room after saying goodbye to Pavian.

    ¡®Did a chimera that was a mix of an ogre and a troll appear?¡¯

    He came out of the room and thought as he went down to the first floor.

    Suddenly, the reason why he asked for a chimera that was a mix of ogres and trolls became obvious; because a chimeraposed of ogres and trolls came out.

    ¡®What does it look like?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought of thebination of an ogre and a troll.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    While thinking about the chimeras, Soo Hyuk, who came out of the Poison Tower, opened his friends window while heading towards the Fire Tower.

    He confirmed the status of Yeon Jeung and whispered to him.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes.

    -Soo Hyuk: I said we¡¯ll visit that ce in 2 weeks, right?

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes. Why? Do you think it will take more time?

    -Soo Hyuk: No, because the work is now over. I think I can go tomorrow.

    -Yeon Jeung: Huh? Really? Really?

    Despite it being a whisper, he felt intense emotions from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon Jeung: Then shall we go tomorrow?

    -Soo Hyuk: Don¡¯t you have a lot to do?

    -Yeon Jeung: I was worried because we became the representative guild but nothing happened. I think it will be all over today.

    -Soo Hyuk: Got it. Then when do we leave tomorrow?

    -Yeon Jeung: I have something to prepare. Around 11 o¡¯clock? What do you think?

    -Soo Hyuk: That¡¯s okay. Is there anything which I need to prepare?

    -Yeon Jeung: No. You just need toe.

    -Soo Hyuk: Got it. I will see you tomorrow.

    -Yeon Jeung: Okay, but isn¡¯t it time for the auction to end?

    Soo Hyuk checked the time at his question.

    -Soo Hyuk: Oh, it¡¯s almost done. Only 3 hours are left.

    The auction ends at 8 o¡¯clock.

    As Yeon Jeung said, the time for the auction to end was approaching.

    -Yeon Jeung: How high has it risen?

    -Soo Hyuk: Well? I haven¡¯t checked. I will go check after the auction.

    -Yeon Jeung: Hey, you are amazing. If I were you, I would have lived inside the auction house.

    Soo Hyuk, who had arrived at the Fire Tower while talking, stopped his whispering with Yeong Jeung.

    Are there any books inside Fire Tower?

    Soo Hyuk went inside and headed towards Cordell¡¯s room.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    Naturally, there was a wizard blocking his path, so Soo Hyuk took out Brinis¡¯ token and showed it to him.

    And he was guided to Cordell¡¯s room by the wizard.

    ¡°Vice-Tower Lord, a guest hase.¡± The wizard shouted with a knock.

    Creak!

    After a while, the door opened and Cordell came out.

    ¡°Huh¡­ Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted him with a smile at his surprised expression.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Cordell guided Soo Hyuk into the room. Soo Hyuk followed his guidance and came inside, sat on the sofa, and thought.

    ¡®No¡­¡¯

    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t even a single book in the room.

    ¡®Somewhere here¡­.¡±

    Cordell asked while sitting on the other side¡­

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Is there a ce in the Fire Tower where books are stored?¡±

    ¡°Books?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumours that you liked books¡­ So it was right.¡±

    Cordell nodded and said.

    ¡°There is a room with a collection of old books¡­..¡±

    ¡°Old books?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to go there now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡®If it was an old book then it would be something which he hadn¡¯t read.¡¯

    Few of the books he read in the libraries were old ones.

    He conquered numerous libraries but the old books were few, enough to count on his fingers.

    If stored in a room, it would be just one or two, and they would certainly emit light.

    Cordell got up from his seat and led him.

    Soo Hyuk followed Cordell¡¯s footsteps.

    And after a while, Cordell stopped.

    In front of him was a locked door.

    Cordell unlocked the door and went inside.

    Soo Hyuk also quickly followed him.

    Upon entering, four bookshelves came into view.

    They were full of books and, as Soo Hyuk predicted, all the books were lit up.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    However, watching the books emitting lights, Soo Hyuk was confused.

    ¡®ck color?¡¯

    Except for a few books, all others were shining in ck.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, then they were clearly shining ck.

    ¡°I still have work to do, so I will go back.

    Said Cordell.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    When Soo Hyuk answered, Cordell bowed his head and left the room.

    After he left, Soo Hyuk, who was left all alone in the room, approached the bookshelf.

    Then he picked up a book that gave off a ck glow and confirmed the title.

    ¡°¡­.?¡±

    A question mark appeared on his face after confirming the title.

    ¡®What? These characters.¡¯

    There was a text which he saw for the first time.

    ¡®The title could not be recognized.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the book with frowned eyebrows.

    [¡®Elven Language¡¯ is required.]

    As soon as he opened the book, a message appeared.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message and then looked down at the book.

    It seemed that he required the Elvennguage to read the book ording to the message.

    ¡®The books which I can¡¯t read are shining ck.¡¯

    Now he seemed to know what the ck light meant.

    Unlike the other colors, ck did not mean a kind of quest.

    Soo Hyuk put the book back and took out another book.

    He began to check.

    [¡®Dwarven Language¡¯ is required.]

    [¡®Oak Language¡¯ is required.]

    [¡®Demon Language¡¯ is required.]

    Thenguages needed to read the books indeed varied.

    ¡°After all¡­.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed while looking at the numerous books emitting ck light.

    ¡°I need to know thenguages¡­¡±

    No matter how the old books were, he never thought he would need to learn differentnguages.

    He just thought he could read it naturally.

    ¡®What do I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried.

    Numerous skill books were present in the auction house and among them were thenguage skills books such as Elven and Orc.

    No, thenguage skill books are not only sold in the auction houses but also in Matab.

    ¡®I can¡¯t use the skill books¡­¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk¡¯s job did not allow him to learn skills from a skill book.

    In other words, he cannot learn thenguage using skill books.

    Learn it directly from the Elves or the Orcs?

    The ce where the elves are living waspletely hidden.

    And if you go to an Orc, an axe or bat will fly towards you.

    Dwarves will take a long time to open their hearts to others, and he can¡¯t find the demons just like the elves.

    ¡®Someday an opportunity wille.¡¯

    While looking at the ck books, Soo Hyuk pulled out the white books and returned to the desk.

    The total number of white books was nine.

    ¡®I can read all of these and then go to the auction house.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk can read five books in an hour if they are thin.

    But these old books were very thick.

    It will take quite a bit of time to read them all.

    Soo Hyuk opened the book.

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    [Wisdom rises by 1]

    Every time he finished reading a book, countless messages appeared.

    Soo Hyuk, who already knew that multiple messages would appear, did not pay much attention to the messages.

    He focused on reading the next book and, after reading thest book, checked the number of messages.

    He had a simple way of checking the number of messages.

    ¡®Did it go up by 105?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled after opening the character window and confirming his increased Wisdom.

    ¡®Was it because the books were thick?¡¯

    He only read a few books but his Wisdom has drastically increased.

    He was delighted.

    Soo Hyuk closed his character window and checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯

    The current time was 8:05.

    The auction ended at 8 o¡¯clock.

    ¡®How much did it sell for?¡¯

    He was excited.

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and brought the books he had just read back to their original ce.

    Then he looked at the ck books and thought.

    ¡®Should I go like this?¡¯

    There was a collection of old books.

    It could be said to be a very important ce. Could he go just like this?

    It was then.

    Soo Hyuk heard footsteps while he was being worried.

    Soo Hyuk looked out of the door and saw Cordell.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    There was no need to worry about it.

    Soo Hyuk left the room and met Cordell.

    ¡°You are here.¡±

    ¡°Well have you read them all?¡±

    Cordell asked with a surprised face.

    ¡°Yes, I have read everything that I could read.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°Can Ie to read themter?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I will guide you.¡±

    After closing the door, Cordell took the lead and under his guidance, Soo Hyuk was able to reach the first floor of the Fire Tower.

    After he greeted Cordell, he came out and headed for the warp gate while thinking.

    ¡®Which auction house should I go to?¡¯

    It was time to check out Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯s winning bid but he couldn¡¯t go to just any auction house.

    Many users knew that Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯s owner was Soo Hyuk and that he belonged to the Reader Guild.

    What if he just showed up with the Reader Guild mark?

    Many users will certainlye to him.

    Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t want to be in such a situation.

    ¡®Yes, I can go there.¡¯

    Soon after, he made a decision while thinking about a quiet auction house.

    ¡°Where will you like to go?¡±

    ¡°Erian of Aimis Kingdom.¡±

    When he went there because of the library, he was really surprised by the number of users there.

    Even though it was a city, there were no users there.

    Considering that there are no people even on the weekends, there wouldn¡¯t be many people there right now.

    ¡°It will be 50 gold.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk handed over the 50 gold and was able to warp to Erian of Aimis Kingdom.

    ¡®It¡¯s so quiet.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked around the warp gate, smiled, and headed towards the auction house.

    ¡°Whoa, I am really envious.¡±

    ¡°What? Yarion¡¯s Wrath.¡±

    ¡°Huh. If it was mine, I could even beat down apany.¡± [TL Note: A unit of arger army]

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression further amplified when listening to the conversations of the users at the auction house.

    As soon as he entered, Soo Hyuk approached the NPC at the auction house and opened the auction window to confirm Yarion¡¯s Wrath¡¯s winning bid.

    He was very surprised after confirming it.

 Chapter 172: New Equipment

    -Item: Yarion¡¯s Wrath

    -Amount of the final bid: 40,000,000

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath was sold for a whopping 40 million gold.

    ¡®Wow.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk eximed with admiration and looked at the winning bid for a while.

    The amount of 40 million gold was enormous.

    Soon Soo Hyuk made up his mind, withdrew the gold and checked his inventory.

    Excluding the 1%mission fees, there was 39.6 million gold.

    A happy smile appeared on his face.Soo Hyuk was happy to see the gold. He looked at the auction window once again.

    ¡®Shall I look for the proper items for once?¡¯

    He was scheduled to depart for Hayden tomorrow at 11 am.

    In the future, he will have to deal with monsters of higher levels that can¡¯t bepared to the monsters he has been dealing with till now.

    For that reason, he was thinking of getting the proper equipment.

    First of all, he opened his equipment window and checked the items which he was wearing.

    He was currently wearing a weapon, gloves, shoes and a ring. There were a total of 4 of them.

    ¡®I will have to exchange everything except the Wand.¡¯

    Except for the weapon ¡¯Ryan¡¯s Wand of Deception,¡¯ it seems all of the other equipment needed to be reced.

    ¡®Headgear, top, bottom, gloves, shoes, belt, 2 bracelets, 4 rings¡­..There are so many.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk searched using the filter.

    ¡®There is no Legendary grade item.¡¯

    There are six tiers of the items which he can buy: Normal, Special, Relic, Hero, Legendary and God.

    However, at that moment, no products at legendary or above were for sale.

    Soo Hyuk changed the filter to Hero tier, and a huge number of helmets appeared in the main auction window.

    Soo Hyuk one by one confirmed the information about the helmets.

    Restriction: Warrior ss, Level 300.

    Physical Defense: 500

    Magic Defense: 400

    Increases physical attack by 30% and when health is less than 50%.

    Shields when health is less than 50%, which absorbs 30% of the damage.

    Limit: Rogue ss, Agility 1000

    Physical Defense: 400

    Magic Defense: 350

    HP: 50

    Agility: 100

    ¡®It would be great if there were more detailed filters.¡¯

    Since only the type of equipment and grade can be selected, there were things which he couldn¡¯t wear.

    He will need time.

    Thinking how good those detailed filters could have been, Soo Hyuk started looking for a helmet that he could wear.

    ¡­

    ¡°I heard that many rankers had been scouted in the King¡¯s Guild. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Oh Jae Yong answered the reporter¡¯s question with a smile.

    ¡°The information about people who have been scouted will be released one by one through the website.¡±

    Oh Jae Yong answered the reporters¡¯ following questions one by one.

    Soon after the press conference was over, he returned to his room and logged in to Pangea.

    ¡°I am selling gold! Buy 100 gold for 10000 won! You can buy up to 5000 gold.:

    ¡°We sell rings and nes for the warriors. Take a look!¡±

    The Hunting King, who had logged out at the auction house, left the auction house and headed towards the warp gate while opening his inventory.

    He checked the information of the item on his first slot.

    Restrictions: None

    Physical Attack Amplification: 5 times

    Magic Attack Amplification: 3 times

    A sword containing the wrath of the Magic Swordsman Yarion. It¡¯s made of a special mineral called ¡®Ryodram,¡¯ which amplifies magic.

    He won the bid of Yarion¡¯s Wrath by offering 40 million gold.

    He smiled while looking at the information.

    ¡®With this¡­.¡¯

    He was also equipped with the top and shoes .

    What if he now equips

    [Quest ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath 1¡¯ has been created.]

    [Quest ¡®Yarion¡¯s Wrath 2¡¯ has been created.]

    [You have equipped 3 items from Yarion¡¯s equipment set.]

    [Activation of effect is now possible.]

    [Yarion¡¯s Wrath Physical Attack Amplification increases to 6 times from 5.]

    [Yarion¡¯s Wrath Magic attack Amplification increases to 4 times from 3.]

    [Yarion¡¯s protection enabled.]

    [Attack increased by 500]

    [Health increased by 30,000]

    [Mana increased by 30,000]

    There were a set of messages with the quest creation messages.

    ¡®Hh.¡¯

    He opened the quest window with a happy smile on his face.

    There are hidden abilities in Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Meet the conditions below to unlock the hidden ability of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    Kill monsters using Yarion¡¯s Wrath: 0/10000]

    Quest Reward: Yarion¡¯s Wrath First Hidden Ability.

    There are hidden abilities in Yarion¡¯s Wrath. Meet the conditions below to unlock the hidden ability of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    Kill monsters using Yarion¡¯s Wrath: 0/20000]

    Quest Reward: Yarion¡¯s Wrath Second Hidden Ability.

    You mustplete the first quest to progress this.

    ¡®If only 30000 monsters are needed to be hunted to unlock them¡­.¡¯

    If he hunts 10000, he could unlock the first ability, and if he hunts 20000 more, then the second one.

    ¡®It¡¯s not difficult, so why didn¡¯t he open it?¡¯

    The Hunting King closed the quest window.

    He left the auction house and headed for the warp gate while thinking.

    ¡®I wish I could scout him.¡¯

    The King¡¯s Guild was scouting numerous people.

    The target of the scouting was informal and formal rankers.

    Naturally, Soo Hyuk was also included. The Hunting King was particrly interested in him because he had a lot to ask him.

    He was curious where he got the Yarion¡¯s Wrath and if he had any other legendary items.

    So he really wanted Soo Hyuk to join the King¡¯s Guild.

    He arrived at the warp gate while thinking about him. He warped to the ce where the entrance of Heaven was located.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Hmnn..¡±

    Soo Hyuk groaned.

    ¡®I think there are no such items for sale.¡¯

    He had checked all the items that were for sale, including helmets, bottoms and gloves.

    Every time he searched, numerous items appeared, but none of them were useful.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that there were none at all.

    If he did find something useful, and the price was okay, he bought it.

    He closed the auction window, opened his inventory and checked the information of the equipment he had purchased.

    Restriction: Wizard ss, Level 200

    Physical Defense: 600

    Magic Defense: 400

    Wisdom: 50

    Has 20% chance to increase the magic damage by 30% for 10 seconds when casting spells [20 seconds cooldown.]

    Restriction: Wizard, Wisdom 900

    Physical Defense: 900

    When someone gets hit by your magic attack, there is a 20% chance to negate the target¡¯s magic damage by 30%

    Restrictions: Wisdom 1200

    Physical Defense: 450

    Magic Defense: 350

    Wisdom: 150

    Increases Magic Attack by 30%, ignoring the 30% of the target¡¯s magic defense. Has a chance of increasing the Wisdom.

    Seeing the information, he felt happy.

    Soo Hyuk began equipping them one by one.

    ¡®This¡­¡¯

    After equipping them, Soo Hyuk took a look at his inventory. He thought about what to do with the and which he had previously worn.

    ¡®I will sell them when I drop by the storeter on.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who had decided to sell itter on, closed his inventory.

    ¡®The time¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the time.

    ¡®I can go to the tower and read a book.¡¯

    He has to read a book toplete the special quest .

    However, Soo Hyuk neither has a new library nor a new book.

    If he wanted to read a book, he would need to read the ones he already read.

    ¡°To Subspace.¡±

    [Warped to the subspace of Archmage Lapis]

    ¡­

    Jang Yul shouted while looking at the monitor.

    ¡°Margarine was defeated!¡±

    Margarine, who was guarding the Demon World entrance, was finally defeated by the Hunting King.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally defeated¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk nodded his head while blurring his words as if expecting that.

    ¡°Is it because of the Yarion¡¯s Wrath?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked after he had stopped nodding.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only thing which has changed from before.¡±

    It was evident that the [Yarion¡¯s Wrath] was the reason why the Margarine, who continued to win against him, was defeated.

    ¡°What is Soo Hyuk doing?¡±

    When the story about [Yarion¡¯s Wrath] came up, Yang Joo Hyuk asked about the original owner.

    Jang Yul typed on the keyboard.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    And so he tilted his head.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked, seeing him tilt his head.

    ¡°He is going to the Matab Library?¡±

    ¡°Matab Library?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why there? Is that ce already conquered?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It was the same for Jan Yul as well, who didn¡¯t know the reason.

    ¡°Is it just to read books because he likes reading?¡±

    ¡°It might be because of some quest¡­¡±

    ¡°Now we can only check the location¡­¡±

    Not long ago, they could check all the information about Soo Hyuk, such as about his quests and the items in his inventory but not now.

    In recent times, the security of the information about the users subject to the management has been greatly increased. Only one person had enough permission level to view the information.

    And that person was neither one of them.

    In other words, there was no way for them to confirm.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk frowned after remembering about it.

    ¡­

    Next day.

    ¡®10:55¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned after checking the time.

    Following this, he checked out the quest.

    ¡´Special Quest-Dragon¡¯s Wisdom¡µ

    Meet the conditions below and then you will be able to gain dragon¡¯s wisdom.

    [Books Read: 198 / 200]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    If he read a book two more times, he couldplete the quest and increase his wisdom stat.

    ¡®I have to go right now.¡¯

    However, he didn¡¯t have enough time to read 2 books. This was because he had an appointment with Yeon Jeung at 11 o¡¯clock.

    He thought while frowning.

    He eventually whispered to Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes?

    Because it was the appointment time, a reply immediately came from him.

    Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung with even more regret.

    -Soo Hyuk: Can I dy the departure time by only 30 minutes?

    -Yeon Jeung: 30 minutes? Why?

    -Soo Hyuk: There is this wisdom stat enhancement quest, which I canplete in about 30 minutes.

    -Yeon Jeung: Okay! Thank you for getting stronger! Then see you around 11:30. Come to the guild house.

    -Soo Hyuk: Sorry!

    -Yeon Jeung: No. I am sorry.

    -Soo Hyuk: I will stop whispering now. It will be over soon.

    -Yeon Jeung: Ok

    When he finished whispering, he immediately opened the next book.

    Soon after, Soo Hyuk read the book till the end and closed it. The quest rose to 199 from 198.

    After confirming that the number has risen, Soo Hyuk opened the book again.

    ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯

    Soon after reading thest chapter, he closed the book with a satisfied smile and expression full of expectations.

    Then, a message appeared.

    A surprise could be seen on his face when he read the message. Slowly, his lips curled upwards.

 Chapter 173: Rail Plains

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Dragon¡¯s Wisdom.¡¯]

    [The Wisdom stat gains an additional effect]

    [Magic pration will depend upon Wisdom.]

    The additional effect gained after an increase in Wisdom was strengthening of magic pration.

    The additional effect desired by Wisdom-based sses is higher Magic Power but when they be rankers, they prefer the magic pration.

    It was because, the higher one¡¯s level, the higher one¡¯smagic defense was no matter whether it¡¯s a monster or a user.

    ¡®It is good.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat with a smile because he once wanted to strengthen magic pration.

    After returning the book, he came out of the library and whispered to Yeon Jeung.-Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s over now. I wille.

    He whispered to Yeon Jeung, warped to the subspace and then to Beyond using the warp magic circle. He arrived in Beyond with two warps.

    Soo Hyuk headed towards the guild house.

    Now at Beyond, many Reader Guild members freely roamed.

    Perhaps because of that, all the attention was not focused on him as before. Moreover, he could take off his mask.

    Few people knew his face.

    And for that reason, Soo Hyuk was able tofortably arrive at the guild house.

    There were no guild members inside, either they went hunting or toplete quests.

    Soo Hyuk went to Yeon Jeung¡¯s room.

    ¡°I am here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Yeon Jeung responded to his greetings and got up.

    ¡°Come and see this.¡±

    Then he went over to the table and called Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk approached the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s a map. I worked really hard to make it.

    Yeon Jeung took out a map and spread it out when he arrived at the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s a map from the Rail ins to the Enchanted Forest.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeung¡¯s map.

    On the far left was the Rail PLains and on the far right Enchanted Forest.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the areas between them. Damp Wend, Angel¡¯s Lake, Arconia Mountains, Mirage Grasnd and Night Forest.

    ¡®There is no information about the monsters.¡¯

    The map obtained by Yeon Jeung from the [Ryan¡¯s Treasure] in [Ryan¡¯s Dungeon] had information about the monsters. However, there was no such information on this map.

    Of course it didn¡¯t matter if there was information or not. Yeon Jeung had visited the Enchanted Forest and other sites before and had information about them.

    ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the map and asked Yeon Jeung.

    The first destination, the Rail ins, was an area which was still being explored so the development had not beenpleted yet. So, obviously no town or city existed there.

    In other words, to get to the Rail ins, one has to go to a nearby town or city.

    ¡°There is a vige named Horica. We can go there. I will let you know what kind of monsters are there. Lets go.¡±

    Yeon Jeung responded to Soo Hyuk and put the map in his inventory.

    They left the guild house and headed towards the warp gate.

    ¡°There are two types of monsters which appear on the Rail ins. Wind Orcs and Rail Wolves. The level of the monsters is between the range of 500 to 520 and the area is divided in half between both of them.

    While heading towards the warp gate, Yeon Jeung started exining about the monsters which appear on the Rail ins.

    ¡°The Rail Wolves area is almostpletely explored so you will probably won¡¯t see them.¡±

    Rail ins was being explored little by little by Fade Kingdom NPCs and some tank ss users. Most of their area was explored.

    And the remaining territory was very far from their path to their next destination, the Damp Wends.

    The probability of Soo Hyuk meeting the Rail Wolves was next to zero.

    ¡°What is the difference between Wind Orcs and Normal Orcs?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They are a little faster than normal orcs. They are wizards who can use wind magic. Should I call them Shaman Orcs instead?¡±

    The only monsters to be careful about at the Rail ins were the Wind Orcs.

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Yeon Jeung¡¯s exnation.

    They were soon able to get to the warp gate.

    ¡°Where would you like to go?¡±

    ¡°Both of us will like to go to Horica.¡±

    He answered the wizard¡¯s question and opened his inventory.

    ¡°Here is 140 gold.¡±

    Yeon Jeung who already knew the cost of the warp gate handed over Soo Hyuk warp cost as well.

    ¡°I will pay the costs!¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled and said.

    Soo Hyuk, who had opened his inventory, closed it with a smile.

    They reached their destination Horica soon.

    ¡°All the users at Horcia are tanks.¡±

    Arriving at Horica, Yeon Jeung¡¯s exnation began again as they moved towards the Rail ins.

    ¡°Most people here face idents. There are weird users here.¡±

    ¡°Weird?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If they know that you are Soo Hyuk, then there would be guys who will stick with you for a fight.¡±

    ¡®Why?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head at Yeong Jeung.

    ¡®Why would Rankers do that?¡¯

    ¡°For attention.¡±

    ¡°Attention?¡±

    ¡°Yes you are getting a lot of attention from the users right now. In addition to that, the Dokgo Guild was defeated. They will think that they will get a lot of attention if they defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no way.¡±

    ¡°Really. It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t yet met someone crazy enough about their interests.¡±

    Yeon Jeung responded to Soo Hyuk and trembled as he recalled the users who had been attacking him in the past.

    It was then.

    [You have entered the Rail ins]

    A message appeared.

    ¡°Rail ins start from here on!¡±

    Yeon Jeung saw the message and shouted.

    ¡°We have to move forward carefully.¡±

    It was an explored area where the monsters don¡¯t spawn but they maye again to re-dominate it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around while answering Yeon Jeung.

    There was not even an ant in sight.

    Soo Hyuk began to move at a pace full ease but after a while¡­

    ¡°Ahead! Look Ahead!¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeung¡¯s cries.

    He saw dust rising in the distance and it was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Is that a Wind Orc?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The beings creating the dust were the Wind Orcs, totalling to three.

    There must have been a battle before this since their bodies were full of wounds.

    ¡°What would you like to do? Do you think it¡¯s possible?

    Yeong Jueng saw the Wind Orcs and asked.

    ¡°Well I will defeat them.¡±

    They weren¡¯t something which Soo Hyuk had defeated before. It would be his first time he defeated level 500 monsters. He shouldn¡¯t hold back just to be sure.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat it then tell me.¡±

    ¡°We can just throw the stun potion and then blow them up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded to Yeon Jeung¡¯s words as he watched the Wind Orcs.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    As soon as the Wind Orcs entered the range of Soo Hyuk, he cast Poison Storm.

    Squak!

    The Poison Storm appeared and devoured the Wind Orcs.

    And Soo Hyuk saw it.

    [Level Up!]

    [Obtained Wind Orc¡¯s Blood x2]

    [Obtained Wind Orc¡¯s Tendons x1]

    Level up and item drop messages.

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was embarrassed.

    ¡®Level Up?¡¯

    Since the orcs died, it made sense for the item drop windows to appear. However, he did not expect the Level Up.

    His experience was only 7% before he defeated the Orcs. Soo Hyuk¡¯s ss requires more experience than the normal job users to raise the level.

    ¡®Just three?¡¯

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk.

    The party settings allow members to get experience or items depending upon their contribution. Yeon Jeung did nothing, so he didn¡¯t get them and didn¡¯t know that the Wind Orcs were dead.

    ¡°They are dead.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°Wow. No matter how hurt they were, but so quickly?¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a smile full of joy. The orcs were injured but it wasn¡¯t fatal.

    ¡°The synergy between your wand and your high wisdom is great.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung began to move forward once again.

    ¡°This is the first exploration base.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty big?¡±

    ¡°Oh, when the development ispleted, it will turn into a vige.¡¯¡¯

    Whether it was fortunate or unfortunate but no more Wind Orcs appeared and they were able to safely arrive at the first exploration base.

    ¡°Be Careful. We don¡¯t know what kind of crazy guys might appear.

    While heading towards the first base, Yeong Jeung warned him.

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head and recalled the words which Yeon Jeung had told him before they left and nodded his head.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung moved quickly after entering the base.

    They had no purpose there so they were about to leave.

    ¡°Uh? Yeon Jeung?¡±

    A cry came from the front.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your identity.¡±

    After seeing the owner of the voice, Yeon Jeung quietly whispered to Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the user approaching Yeon Jeung, thinking he might be one of the odd type users who Yeon Jeung talked about.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah It¡¯s been a long time. Helly.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on your victory in the war!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Ha Ha Ha.¡±

    ¡°And this man¡­?¡±

    Helly who had shared greetings with Yeong Jeung blurred his words when he saw Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Oh, he is a member of the guild. I am helping him because he needs to gather something in Damp Wends.¡±

    Yeon Jeung answered Helly¡¯s question for Soo Hyuk. Of course it was a lie.

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    ¡°Then we will go now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! See you next time~¡±

    After the conversation with Helly, he started walking again and Soo Hyuk followed.

    Fortunately they met no one after Helly and were able to safelye out of the exploration base.

    ¡°Whew. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was worried that people might stick to Soo Hyuk so he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Is that Helly guy weird?¡±

    ¡°No, he is a good person.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled at Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer.

    ¡®So why did he lie?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung opened his mouth once again as he noticed Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression.

    ¡°There is a user who hunts with Helly-nim but that user is really¡­¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung blurred his words and continued to shake his head.

    ¡°When I got a little attention with the fight with the Dokgo Guild before. At that time he kepting to me for a fight. Even if I won, we would still continue fighting. He said he wouldn¡¯t stop until he wins. I was so annoyed that I got beaten intentionally and immediately after that he posted on the forums about how he beat me.¡±

    Yeon Jeung frowned while speaking. Even thinking about it now looks like an annoying incident.

    ¡°You could have kept killing him.¡±

    ¡°At first I thought so as well but that user¡¯s ss was special.¡±

    ¡°ss?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    What does killing have to do with a special ss?

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know the exact details but his death penalty was drastically reduced due to his ss and his ess limit penalty was only 1 hour.¡±

    ¡°1 hours? One hour penalty instead of the normal 24 hours death penalty?¡±

    ¡°He came back every hour to harass me. I couldn¡¯t even hunt so I just lost intentionally.¡±

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s body trembled once again. It was then.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung who was trembling and walking, stopped moving.

    ¡°.?.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped as well and watched Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Ah¡­..¡±

    Yeon Jeong sighed.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. I am sorry.¡±

    Yeon Jeung apologized to Soo Hyuk with a really apologetic expression.

 Chapter 174: The Crazy Guy, Doha

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head

    ¡®What is it that he is sorry for?¡¯

    ¡°Something happened at the guild.¡±

    ¡°Work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Marquis asked me toe with some documents in a hurry. I think I will have to go back to deal with the urgent documents.

    Yeon Jeung finished speaking and looked at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to be sorry. Something happened at the guild.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a deep smile to Yeon Jeung.It was natural for the Guild Master to go back if something has happened at the guild.

    ¡°Do you think it will take a long time?¡±

    Yeon Jeung thought for a moment to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question and then opened his mouth to answer.

    ¡°I think it will take two hours.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be hunting here till then.¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°If you are sorry then quickly go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will listen to you ande back as soon as it¡¯s done.¡±

    At his words, Yeon Jeung disappeared with a warp scroll.

    As he disappeared, Soo Hyuk started to walk forward once again.

    ¡®How much is it going to rise?¡¯

    He had defeated 3 Wind Orcs and it rose by 1.

    How many levels can he get until Yeon Jeung returns?

    ¡®Are they NPCs?¡¯

    Soon he was able to find more Wind Orcs but they were not alone.

    There were people wearing armors and fighting the Wind Orcs. There were no marks above their heads.

    He presumed them to be the NPCs because of the armor they were wearing and the absence of guild marks.

    ¡®Can I just pass by?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried.

    If it were users, he would have just passed by since he can¡¯t interfere in their hunt but it was a different case for the NPCs.

    If he just goes away without helping then he might get in a dispute.

    ¡®I think they will die if I go away.¡¯

    Moreover, they were being pushed by the Orcs. As time passes, the Wind Orcs will eventually win.

    It was then.

    ¡°Please Help!¡±

    One of the guys dealing with the Wind Orcs, found Soo Hyuk and shouted.

    Knight Aledo wants your help right this money.

    Help Aledo and his soldiers defeat the Wind Orcs!

    Wind Orcs Defeated: 0

    Quest Reward: ???

    Then a quest appeared.

    -Chiwik! One more human hase.

    -I will take advantage of this situation.

    An Orc began to approach Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk, who was wondering what to do, looked at the approaching orc, stopped worrying and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    [You have epted the quest .]

    There was no need to answer after this. As soon as he attacked the Wind Orcs, the quest was epted.

    Soon the Magic missile exploded and the Wind Orc stopped moving.

    [Obtained Wind Orc¡¯s Blood]

    Then a drop message appeared.

    ¡®It was a one shot with the Magic Missile.¡¯

    Currently, the weakest magic Soo Hyuk had was Magic Missile.

    ¡°Fire Ball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk casts fire ball towards the second Wind Orc.

    [Obtained Wind Orc¡¯s Blood x2]

    The fireball exploded and a drop message appeared.

    ¡°Poison Ball. Fire Spear, Poison Spear.¡±

    Afterwards, Soo Hyuk began killing the Wind Orcs by firing magic one after another.

    [Level up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [You havepleted the quest ]

    [Intimacy with Aledo has increased.]

    It took less than ten seconds to kill the eight orcs.

    Was it because the Wind Orcs whom they were fighting died quickly?

    Aledo and his soldiers nkly stared at Soo Hyuk in silence.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was Aledo who broke the silence.

    ¡°I am Aledo of the Armon Knights of the Fade Kingdom.¡±

    Aledo approached Soo Hyuk and bowed his head to greet him.

    ¡°I am Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. Thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you then we would have died.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Soo Hyuk¡¯s help then all of them would have been killed.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Aledo took out a small coin out of his chest and handed it over to Soo Hyuk.

    It seemed to symbolize something as it had a strange pattern on it.

    ¡°If you ever visit the Capital then pleasee and find me. I really want to repay you!¡±

    ¡°I wille and see you if I stop thereter on.

    At Aldeo¡¯s words, he replied back.

    ¡°Then I will be going.¡±

    Soo Hyuk slightly bowed his head to greet him then started moving while opening the character window.

    Level: 207

    EXP: 29%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 131080

    Satiety: 89%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 29 (+10)

    Vitality: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 6554 (+210)

    Bonus Stats: 10

    ¡®It¡¯s going straight up¡¯

    It has been less than thirty minutes, however his level already rose by 3.

    After distributing the bonus stats, Soo Hyuk closed his character window.

    ¡®When will the next door open?¡¯

    At this speed he can shoot to level 300 right away and then unlock one more attribute.

    Soo Hyuk started looking for Wind Orcs while thinking about what attributes he should open.

    ¡­

    ¡°What Yeon Jeung?¡±

    Doha jumped up and asked.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    As Helly nodded, Doha asked once again.

    ¡°It was an hour ago and I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±

    An hour had passed since the meeting with Yeon Jeung so Helly didn¡¯t know where Yeon Jeung is right now.

    ¡°Ah, You should have told me this quickly. I have something to ask to Yeon Jeung.¡±

    ¡°To Yeon Jeung? What?¡±

    ¡°About Soo Hyuk. I wanted to fight with him once.¡±

    At Doha¡¯s words, Helly frowned. He sat down while looking into the eyes of Doha.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it doing something cheap again.¡±

    ¡°Why? I really want to fight him once.¡±

    ¡°He alone swept the Dokgo Guild. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, there weren¡¯t any real masters.¡±

    ¡°So can you do it?¡±

    Doha couldn¡¯t answer Helly¡¯s words. Even if the real masters were not there, it was not something which he could do.

    However, he did not want to lose with words to Helly so after thinking about it for a moment, opened his mouth.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do that. I have confidence in defeating a Magician! Soo Hyuk is a magician. If he is a magician then I can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­.¡±

    Helly deeply sighed at Doha¡¯s answer.

    ¡®If they met, he would 100% fight.¡¯

    ¡°But when are we leaving?¡±

    Asked Doha.

    ¡°Lets go.¡±

    Helly shook his head and rose from his seat.

    Then he and Doha came out of the exploration base and began walking.

    ¡°How long are you going to defeat Wind Orcs at Rail ins?¡±

    Doha asked while walking.

    ¡°Until I have gathered enough contributions.

    For better items and experience, it was better to go to the Moist Wends to the east or Kayu Grasnds to the North than the Rail ins.

    Nevertheless, the reason he didn¡¯t leave the Rail ins was because of the contribution.

    ¡°Is it possible to be real noblemen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you collect about 50,000 or more then you can receive noble title quests.¡±

    He hadpleted exploration quests countless times so far and had raised his contribution points towards the Fade Kingdom.

    And now it was time for the sweet reward.

    ¡°If it¡¯s 50,000 then we need to do it 10 more times¡­.¡±

    Doha muttered with an expression full of boredom.

    It was then.

    ¡°??¡±

    Doha tilted his at the sight in front of him.

    ¡°What? Where are they running to?¡±

    At least ten or more Wind Orcs were wishfully running. Where were they going?

    Doha turned towards the direction where the Wind Orcs were running to. There was a man standing there. Wow!

    Doha was surprised by the following situation.

    It was because a storm of Fire appeared and swallowed all of the Wind Orcs. There were no Wind Orcsing out of the Fire Storm.

    They were all dead.

    ¡°Look at that!¡±

    Doha urgently cried to Helly.

    Helly did not respond to Doha¡¯s cry.

    He was already in a state of excitement seeing the light in his eyes.

    ¡°Can you hold them like that?¡±

    Doha continued.

    But again Helly did not answer.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Doha tilted his head. It wasn¡¯t because Helly isn¡¯t answering.

    Doha looked closely at the man who had created the Fire Storm with a slight frown.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the mark of the Reader Guild?¡±

    And he continued.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Helly stared nkly at Doha¡¯s murmur and took a closer look like Doha

    ¡°Him. Again!¡±

    Helly was bound to be surprised. It was because he was the member of the guild with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I will be back in a minute.¡±

    Doha ran out while telling Helly.

    ¡°¡­¡­..Hey ! Hey!¡±

    Helly urgently shouted at Doha¡¯s sudden action but he didn¡¯t stop even after the cry.

    Helly muttered as he looked at Doha¡¯s back getting further away.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Then he quickly followed Doha.

    ¡­.

    ¡®It ended earlier than I thought.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung thought with a smile.

    He put the papers which he was holding in the inventory and left the guild house and headed towards the mansion of Marquis of Beyond.

    ¡®How much did his level rise?¡¯

    While heading towards the mansion, he opened his friend¡¯s window to check how much Soo Hyuk¡¯s level had risen in the meantime.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Yeon Jeung opened his friend¡¯s window and checked that Soo Hyuk¡¯s level was now ¡®256¡¯

    It has been a little over an hour since they broke up but 256?

    When he left Soo Hyuk, his level was 205. He increased level by 51 in an hour.

    ¡®It¡¯s Madness, no matter the level difference but¡­..¡±

    The level of the Wind ORcs was over 500 and there is a huge level difference between them and Soo Hyuk.

    The experience provided by them is so great that it couldn¡¯tpare to the normal monsters. However, it wasn¡¯t enough to level up so quickly.

    ¡®No. If at this ridiculous speed¡­.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung remembered the appearance of Soo Hyuk defeating the Wind Orcs.

    ¡®Perhaps he ughtered the Wind Orcs at a tremendous pace.

    ¡®It was very difficult for me to level up.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung remembered his days of Level 200s and made a bitter smile.

    It was then.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung!

    A whisper came from Soo Hyuk.

    -Soo Hyuk: The crazy guy that you told me about earlier was called Doha?

    Yeon Jeung tried to send back a reply but he had no choice but to be surprised by Soo Hyuk. There was no way.

    ¡®Doha? How did he know Doha?¡¯

    ¡®Surely¡­.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung whispered back to Soo Hyuk with a frowned eyebrows.

    -Yeon Jeung: Have you met him?

    There was Helly at the first exploration base, Doha would have been there as well. And the reason he is asking about Doha is probably because he met him.

    -Soo Hyuk: I met him.

    It was as expected.

    -Soo Hyuk: It was a single me.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    However continued his whisper and Yeon Jeung stopped walking after hearing it.

    ¡®One spell?¡¯

    -Yeon Jeung: Did you really kill him?

 Chapter 175: Doha

    -Yeon Jeung: Did you really kill him?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    Soo Hyuk answered Yeon Jeung while looking at Helly.

    Helly was staring nkly at Doha¡¯s body.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯

    Doha¡¯s death was incredibly shocking to Helly.

    The battle began and in less than 5 seconds, Doha fell. He wasn¡¯t even able to do anything.

    Helly had seen Doha die countless times but there was no such death.

    He raised his head to look at Soo Hyuk.¡®Monster.¡¯

    The user¡¯s story about him destroying the Dokgo Guild all alone made sense. Soo Hyuk was a monster.

    ¡°That..¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth and tried figuring out Helly¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The battle with Doha was over and he had no reason to be here.

    ¡°Ah! Yes. I am sorry.¡±

    Helly once again nodded and expressed his apology.

    ¡°No. It was a pleasant experience.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted back with a smile and began walking away.

    -Yeon Jeung: Do you have a Blessing of Water on you?

    -Soo Hyuk: How did you know?

    Soo Hyuk was a little surprised, how did he know that he had the Blessing of Water.

    -Yeon Jeung: Because of the location tracking.

    -Yeon Jeung: Itsts for three hours and he will probablye and visit you soon with it.

    -Yeon Jeung: Is he going to give up just because he died in one spell?

    Yeon Jeung continued whispering.

    -Soo Hyuk: I will see youter. So when will youe?

    -Yeon Jeung: All I need to do now is provide the documents and I don¡¯t know how long the discussion mightst but I should arrive after 30 minutes of ending the discussion.

    -Soo Hyuk: Then call me when you depart.

    Soo Hyuk stopped his whispering with Yeon Jeung and then opened his quest window to check

    Meet the conditions given below and then you will be able to obtain the Wisdom of the killer.

    Kill: 75/100

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    A special quest to kill 100 people.

    He was thinking ofpleting the quest in the war with the Dokgo Guild but suddenly the war ended and he was wondering what he should do but an answer has now appeared.

    ¡®It would be nice if he keepsing.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was hoping that Doha would continue to rush to him as Yeon Jeung said.

    ¡®Shall I challenge him 25 times?¡¯

    It¡¯s not difficult to kill Doha, Doha died in one spell.

    The question is whether Doha will challenge him 25 times.

    Even though the death penalty is only 1 hour for him, it would still be 25 hours in total.

    ¡®But what about the other death penalties? Is it possible?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk grinned at the sudden thought.

    There are a total of four types of death penalties, ess Restriction, Level Drop, Stat Drop and Item Drop.

    For Doha, the ess limit penalty was 1 hour instead of the usual 24 hours.

    What about the other penalties?

    The Item, Stat and Experience Drop?

    -Chweiik! Human!

    -Lets take advantage! Go!

    Soo Hyuk was thinking about Doha and stopped hearing the sounds and he cast a spell towards the approaching horde of Wind Orcs.

    ¡°Fire Storm!¡±

    The fire storm appeared, devouring all the Wind Orcs. None of the Wind Orcs were able to get through it.

    [Level Up!]

    [Acquired Wind Orc¡¯s Blood x3]

    [Acquired Wind Orc¡¯s Tendons x2]

    A level up and drop messages appeared.

    He opened the character window.

    Level: 257

    Experience: 29%

    Health: 111600

    Mana: 141180

    Satiety: 89%

    Strength: 40 (+10)

    Agility: 29 (+10)

    Vitality: 1108 [554 (+10)]

    Wisdom: 7059 (+210)

    Bonus Stats: 5

    Seeing the Bonus Stats and Wisdom, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®I feel regretful.¡¯

    Whenever he levelled up so far, he always invested the bonus stats into Wisdom but investing it there was a waste.

    This was because he can increase Wisdom through reading books.

    ¡®Would it be better if I invest it in Strength?¡¯

    Wisdom can be increased by the books but not Strength.

    ¡®Wait wouldn¡¯t it be better if I increase Stamina?¡¯

    Since his physical strength was really high.

    But he didn¡¯t feel like increasing Stamina as well.

    ¡®Should I collect it for a while?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk contemted and soon made a decision.

    ¡®Yeah. Lets collect it.¡¯

    Currently, Soo Hyuk had no shortage of prey to hunt and he didn¡¯t have to use the bonus stats right now.

    Soo Hyuk, who had decided to collect the bonus stats, closed the window and then began searching for more Wind Orcs.

    ¡­

    [Level Up!]

    The Wind Orc fell and a message appeared.

    Soo Hyuk read the message and checked the drop item and then started walking.

    ¡®When will it be over?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his eyebrows while taking steps as he checked out the time.

    Yeon Jeung said that he only needed to pass the documents but there was no contact from him for 40 minutes.

    ¡®What could have happened?¡¯

    He wondered if something could have happened to Yeon Jeung. It was then.

    -Yeon Jeung: It¡¯s over.

    The whisper which he had been waiting for came.

    -Soo Hyuk: Why did it take so long?

    Soo Hyuk looked around and confirmed that there were no Wind Orcs around and then sent back a reply.

    -Yeon Jeung: Sorry.

    -Yeon Jeung: It took time while talking about the future ns.

    -Soo Hyuk: Are youing now?

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes. I am on my way.

    -Soo Hyuk: Then I will go to the entrance of the exploration base and wait there.

    Knowing that Yeon Jeung was on his way, Soo Hyuk nned to go where the exploration base was located. He turned around and began walking.

    -Yeon Jeung: The base entrance?

    -Yeon Jeung: Soon it will be time for Doha¡¯s death penalty to end.

    -Yeon Jeung: He might appear once again!

    -Soo Hyuk: It¡¯s okay, it will just take one spell anyways. I have to kill users toplete a quest right now.

    -Yeon Jeung: Quest? What are you talking about?

    Soo Hyuk exined about the special quest to Yeon Jeung.

    -Yeon Jeung: Didn¡¯t youplete the Wisdom stat enhancement quest this morning?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeah there were two of them.

    -Yeon Jeung: Two Wisdom stat enhancement quests when other people can hardly get one¡­..

    -Yeon Jeung: Did you get the quests through the books?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    -Yeon Jeung: Ha, I envy you.

    He was able to reach the entrance of the exploration base while talking with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Not a single one appeared¡­.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t even encounter one Wind Orc whileing here.

    ¡®Did I defeat too many?¡¯

    It felt like the spawn had been cleared.

    -Soo Hyuk: I have arrived at the entrance.

    He told Yeon Jeung.

    -Yeon Jeung: Okay. I will be there in 5 minutes. I think he will arrive there soon. Hang in there!

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    After finishing whispering with Yeon Jeung, he stood still and waited for him to arrive.

    It was then.

    Someone came out of the entrance.

    Hearing the footsteps, Soo Hyuk turned towards the entrance and smiled.

    ¡­

    ¡®1 minute¡­¡¯

    After checking out the time Kim Do Ha, stood up.

    He thought while moving left and right in front of the capsule.

    ¡®Why was he dead?¡¯

    He thought about it for nearly an hour but still did not understand.

    Why the hell was he dead?

    ¡®I think it might have something to do with the burn status¡­.¡¯

    The exact reasons were unknown but at least one of the reasons was clear.

    A message indicating the burn status appeared right away and he was burned.

    The burns might not be the biggest reason for his death.

    But it certainly yed a part in it.

    ¡®Let¡¯s drink a Burn Potion and then check it out.¡¯

    In this battle against Soo Hyuk, he decided to take a burn potion.

    Tring! Tring!

    Soon one hour had passed and the rm went off.

    Doha entered the capsule, logged in to Pangea after waiting for a while.

    -Helly: Hey!

    A whisper came from Helly at the exact moment he connected.

    -Doha: Yes.

    Doha responded to Helly and opened his skill window and clicked Blessing of Water.

    Then a small window appeared.

    It was showing the location of all the people blessed with the Blessing of Water.

    ¡®?¡¯

    Doha tilted his head.

    ¡°Is he at the entrance?¡±

    The window was showing the location of Soo Hyuk who was blessed with the Blessing of Water.

    And his current position was the exploration base.

    ¡®Did hee back after his hunt?¡¯

    Doha smiled.

    The reason for his return to the base was unknown but what was important to Doha was that he could fight Soo Hyuk right now.

    -Helly: Where are you?

    -Doha: Wait a minute. I will talk to youter.

    Doha responded to Helly and started running towards the entrance where Soo Hyuk was.

    -Helly: Wait? Hey!

    -Helly: Don¡¯t think about going running to him again!

    -Helly: You will die in one shot.

    Whispers continued from Helly but Doha didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡®This time¡­¡¯

    Doha¡¯s head was full with having a battle with Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk! I am here!¡±

    Yeon Jeung came out of the entrance and raised his hand to greet Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung was greeting, tilted his head and stopped.

    It was because someone was lying down in front of Soo Hyuk.

    It was evidently a body as ck light revolved around it.

    ¡®What is this body?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the body once Yeon Jeung asked him the question, raised his head and answered.

    ¡°Doha.¡±

    He was surprised to find the identity of the body.

    ¡°He came just before you did.¡±

    ¡°Huh. He didn¡¯t give up.¡±

    Doha was killed by Soo Hyuk an hour ago. Not in a fierce battle but with one single magic spell.

    His persistence was a tremendous help to Soo Hyuk but he thought that he would give up because of such a ridiculous death.

    Throughout that time, Soo Hyuk¡¯s words were resilient.

    ¡°One spell again this time?

    Yeon Jeung nced at Doha¡¯s body and asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Huh. 3 Seconds after being hit with the Poison Spear.¡±

    Yeon Jeung couldn¡¯t say anything in response to Soo Hyuk.

    It was Yeon Jeung who was fighting Doha constantly and he was not someone to die in a single magic spell.

    ¡®How many spells would Ist?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung suddenly became curious.

    How many times can he endure Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic spells assuming that he would block them rather than avoiding.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as he started at Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Nothing. Lets go.¡±

    Yeon Jeung shook his head and started walking.

    ¡°But How many monsters did you kill? The level which rose was not a joke.¡±

    ¡°Wind Orcs. I killed so many that it was hard to count.¡±

    ¡°Did you defeat boss monsters as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I defeated three of them but why are there so many boss monsters in the unexplored area?¡±

    ¡°Not all the unexplored areas are like that. There are a lot of them here.¡±

    After answering Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°By the way, which attribute do you intend to open next?¡±

    ¡°Open?¡±

    ¡°You will be level 300 soon. Can¡¯t you open one after every 100 levels?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk who got confused at Yeon Jeung¡¯s words, answered it after the following words by Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Well maybe¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought for a moment and answered.

 Chapter 176: 4th Attribute

    ¡°Since I am currentlycking single target spells. I wonder if I should choose an attribute with many single target ones.¡±

    Currently, Soo Hyuk had three attributes, Fire, Poison and Healing.

    Fire and Poison Magic were mostly AoE type. There was ack of single target spells.

    ¡°Do you need a single target spell?¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head.

    ¡°Yes. I need it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk recalled the war with the Dokgo Guild which had just finished.

    In the battle with Rooting, he couldn¡¯t use AoE spells so he had to eventually run away from the battle.

    And it was difficult to deal with the Dokgo Guild members who attacked by hiding among the normal users.A single target spell was essential.

    ¡°Then which attribute will you choose? Is there any attribute with single target magic?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked once again.

    ¡°Dark, Earth or Illusion. I am thinking of choosing one of those three.¡±

    The remaining attributes were Electric, Dark, Light, Illusion, Water, Wind and Earth.

    And Dark, Illusion and Earth were the only ones where single target spells were present so he is going to choose one of them.

    ¡°Is it easy to unlock them?¡±

    ¡°No. It will be difficult.¡±

    When he tried unlocking the Wind attribute, there were a lot ofplications on how to open it.

    And the Poison attribute would have never been unlocked if not the for the title obtained from Pavian.

    Healing attribute was also difficult, he unlocked it with luck.

    If his Wisdom was not high due to reading a lot of books, the damage would have not been high and he would have failed to unlock it.

    ¡®Well the situation is a little different now.¡¯

    His Wisdom has ridiculously grown and above Legendary Weapons have also emerged.

    ¡°Why are you asking though?¡±

    ¡°Because you will reach Level 300 as we go forward and then you can unlock it but will you?¡±

    ¡°When the timees! It would be better to be a little stronger.¡±

    Rail ins was easy. Whether they were normal monsters or boss monsters he could easily defeat them.

    But it¡¯s just the beginning.

    Including the Damp Wends, he has to travel five more areas to reach the Enchanted Forest and the four more from there to reach Hayden.

    Monsters will be strong as they go beyond. It¡¯s easy for now but it will be difficult to cross other areas.

    ¡°Tell me when you are Level 300. I can wait!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded with a deep smile to Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    It was then.

    Thud

    The ground shook with a tremor.

    Soo Hyuk smiled with joy.

    Swooshok!

    Yeon Jeung quickly looked around.

    The reason Soo Hyuk was happy and Yeon Jeung looked around was because of the roaring and shaking of the ground which were signals of the appearance of a boss monster.

    ¡°There!¡±

    Soon Yeon Jeung shouted and Soo Hyuk looked in the direction he was pointing at. An orc was approaching from a distance.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung naturally got ready for the fight.

    They started going towards the Orc.

    ¡°How long will it take to defeat it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°About 5 magic spells.¡±

    Soo Hyuk recalled the boss monsters whom he had defeated before at Yeon Jeung¡¯s question and then answered.

    ¡°5?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung thought with a surprised expression.

    ¡®The boss monster will only take 5 spells?¡¯

    If it was an ordinary wizard, it would have been impossible to image it.

    ¡®One can defeat a boss monster with 5 magic spells? Is it even possible?¡¯

    It was a surprise for him that a boss monster can be defeated in five spells.

    ¡®I cannot get as strong as him¡­.¡¯

    Seeing Soo Hyuk, he wanted to raise his ability and level but he couldn¡¯t.

    Above all else, he was not confident to read books like Soo Hyuk.

    [Warning!]

    [One of the rulers of Rail ins, Floating Stone Wind Orc, Teul has appeared.]

    Soon the distance got closer and messages appeared.

    -Chwiik! Human? How are humans here?

    Teul tilted his head seeing Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk started casting magic spells on Teul.

    ¡°Poison Swamp. Poison Thorns. Poison Sphere. Poison Strom. Poison Chain.¡±

    A poisonous swamp appeared beneath Teul¡¯s feets and sharp thorns protruded from the swamp.

    Then a Poison Spear appeared and flew towards Teul then Poison Storm appeared swallowing Teul and finally a poison chains flew towards Teul inside the storm.

    All at once.

    [One of the rulers of Rail ins, The Floating Stone Wind Orc Teul was killed.]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [Item acquired ]

    [Item acquired Powerful Blood of a Wind Orc]

    That was the end.

    Shortly after the poison chains flew to him, Teul died.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the messages and looked at Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung was watching the Poison Storm while holding a shield.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Yeon Jeung with a deep smile.

    ¡°Uh? Really?¡±

    ¡°I said I could defeat it in 5 magic spells.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was¡­.¡±

    Yeon Jeung thought and nodded.

    ¡®He defeated it so quickly.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had said five spells but he thought it would take some time for him to die from AoE magic, not be one shot.

    ¡°Lets go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took the lead and began walking.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Oh, I am a fool.¡±

    Doha looks at the monitor and bangs his head.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have just thought about the burn status.¡±

    The monitor was full of information about Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of the Poison?¡¯

    Was it because the first death was so shocking?

    Soo Hyuk wiped the whole Dokgo Guild with Poison magic but why did he not think about Poison?

    Soo Hyuk was a triple attribute magician, Poison, Fire and Healing.

    There is nothing worth paying attention towards the healing spells.

    He only needs to prepare for the Burns and Poison.

    Swoosh!

    Doha stood up from the spot.

    ¡®Is he going to be at the entrance again?¡¯

    He thought while walking over to the capsule. He was at the entrance earlier, would he still be there?

    Doha logged in to Pangea and immediately opened his skills window.

    Then he clicked on . Wow!

    A window appeared and Doha confirmed Soo Hyuk¡¯s location and he was bound to be surprised.

    ¡®Damp Wends?¡¯

    It was because Soo Hyuk was now in Damp wends

    He was worried because it was too risky to go there all alone.

    It was then.

    -Helly: Hey!

    A whisper came from Helly.

    Doha smiled at Helly¡¯s whisper. [ED Note: This kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him LOL]

    Come to think of it, he wasn¡¯t alone.

    -Doha: Oh, where are you?

    -Helly: Huh? East Entrance

    -Helly: Have you given up?

    Helly asked Doha but he couldn¡¯t lie so he couldn¡¯t say that had given up.

    -Doha: I wille! Wait!

    Instead he talked about going to him and walked over the East Entrance where Helly was.

    ¡®How many times would I have to try before winning?¡¯

    Doha knew well that he couldn¡¯t beat Soo Hyuk.

    Nevertheless, by continuing challenging him, he will cause annoyance.

    So far, Doha had numerous victories however they were not real victories.

    Most of the opponents were defeated because of annoyance.

    ¡®Will I lose 7 or 8 times?¡¯

    Doha imagined the situation when he would be defeated by Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®No in the current scenario, even if I die dozens of times. I won¡¯t care.¡¯

    But dying in a single magic spell won¡¯t cause any annoyance. He had to at least exchange a few attacks.

    ¡®If only he could exchange attacks with him¡­.¡¯

    Will Soo Hyuk be eventually defeated by him being a bother?

    Doha smiled imagining the situation which might follow.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s the Damp Wends from there.¡±

    Yeon Jeung raised his hand and pointed in front of him.

    ¡°There are three types of monster here: Poison Lizard, Poison Frog and Poison Bee. You have to be careful about the poison. Especially the Paralysis and Bleeding Poisons!¡±

    There were a total of three types of monsters inhabiting Damp Wends.

    All of them were Poison monsters.

    ¡°Poison?¡±

    ¡°Huh. It will take a moment to deal with. I will give you immunity and Antidote potions.

    Yeon Jeung tried making a deal with Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    But Soo Hyuk cancelled the transaction with a smile.

    ¡°You know that my resistance against Poison is very strong. Thanks to the title.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was immune to normal poison.

    Now that his Wisdom had drastically increased, the quality of Poisons ssified as ¡°normal¡± would have also increased and even if he was affected by them, his magic defence was high enough for him to not receive any damage.

    Above all else, He can defeat them before being affected by Poison.

    ¡°Oh, right. You have resistance against Poison.¡±

    Yeon Jeung remembered the time when they went to the to get and nodded.

    ¡°But have you decided? Which attribute are you unlocking?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked after he stopped nodding.

    Whileing to the Damp Wends, they met numerous Wind Orcs and all of them were killed by Soo Hyuk. So he was able to reach Level 300 to unlock the new attribute.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet but I am thinking of either unlocking Dark or Earth attributes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had doubts about Illusion, Earth, and Dark attributes and now he has excluded Illusion from it.

    Although Illusion had single target spells but its numbers were too smallpared to the other two.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there more single target type spells in Earth Attribute?¡¯

    ¡°There are more of them but Dark has better utility.¡±

    Earth and Dark, both had their strengths and weaknesses.

    First of all, in the case of the Earth attribute, there were more single target spells and it could be said to be very suitable for Soo Hyuk who was looking for single target spells.

    However, in the case of Dark attribute, there were various special spells like Preventing Warp

    Should he choose the one with more spells or the one with less but more diverse spells?

    He was worried about choosing Dark and having some strange affect on him.

    ¡°Which one do you think is better?¡±

    Yeon Jeung replied as if he had waited for Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°Earth attribute has a lot of single target spells but as you said Dark has less spells but if you consider the utility, Dark is perfect!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Yeon Jeung.

    [You have entered Damp Wends.]

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to reach the Damp Wends.

    After arriving, Soo Hyuk shouted.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡±

    ¡°I will unlock it ande back.¡±

    ¡°Now? Which one?¡±

    ¡°Dark. I thought about it and I prefer Dark. It¡¯s better to unlock it.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then I will log out and wait. Please contact me when you are done!¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung logged out and disappeared.

    ¡°To subspace.¡±

    Yeon Jeung disappeared and Soo Hyuk cast

    [Warped to the subspace of Archmage Lapis.]

    [The had disappeared.]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the subspace, a message popped and he tilted his head seeing it.

    ¡°If the Dimension changes then it disappears.]

    It was because the had disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    It was quite difficult for Doha to follow him without the

    Soo Hyuk sighed and approached the

    [Would you like to unlock the Door of Darkness?]

    When he touched the door, a message appeared and Soo Hyuk then clicked Okay. Following which countless messages appeared.

    [Opening the Door of Darkness.]

    [Current Number of Trials: 3]

    [Defeat all the summoned monsters.]

    If any monsters are alive 2 minutes after the death of the first monster then all monsters will be revived again.

 Chapter 177: Child of Darkness

    Soo Hyuk turned back after seeing the messages.

    A magic circle appeared in the center of the cavity and monsters began to be summoned.

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head while looking at the monsters bing more clear.

    ¡®Three?¡¯

    It was because there were three monsters which were summoned.

    ¡®Is it possible for them to be summoned one by one? It can¡¯t be only three.¡¯

    [Dark Golem is summoned]

    [Dark Ogre is summoned][Dark Gargoyle is summoned]

    Soon the summoning of the monsters waspleted.

    All the summoned monsters had the modifier ¡®Dark¡¯ attached to them.

    Thud! Thud!

    No more monsters appeared in the magic circle anymore. Contrary to his thoughts, three was the end.

    ¡°Poison Storm. Poison Swamp. Poison Thorns. Poison Fog.¡±

    Soo Hyuk began casting magic spells.

    [Dark Ogre is dead.]

    [If there is any living monster after 2 minutes, all the monsters will be revived.]

    A message appeared after its death.

    [Dark Golem is dead.]

    Then the Dark Golem also died.

    ¡®Its very easy.¡¯

    Two of them have already died.

    ¡®Is it because of the weapon?¡¯

    It was too easy.

    It was then.

    The Dark Gargoyle popped out of the Poison Storm. Seeing the health of the Dark Gargoyle, it was almost dead.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    A fire spear flew from him and exploded, depleting the remaining health of the Dark Gargoyle.

    The Dark Gargoyle began falling.

    Soo Hyuk thought while seeing the Dark Gargoyle crashing.

    ¡®Is this the end?¡¯

    It was too easy and he didn¡¯t feel the usual difficulty of unlocking a new attribute.

    Thud!

    Soon the Dark Gargoyle was on the ground and messages appeared.

    [The Dark Gargoyle is dead.]

    [You have killed all the monsters.]

    [You have met all the conditions.]

    [The Door of Darkness has been opened.]

    [Skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ is enhanced.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Dark Ball¡¯ is created.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Dark Spear¡¯ is created.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Dark Shroud¡¯ is created.]

    [Skill quest ¡®ck Sky¡¯ is created.]

    As expected, the gate opened and the ¡®Archmage¡¯ passive was strengthened as well as numerous skill quests created.

    Soo Hyuk opened his skills window with a happy smile and confirmed the ¡®Archmage¡¯ skill.

    Proficiency:-

    Special Effects:<ol><li>   100% additional magic damage.</li><li>   Reduce Magic Cast time by 30 seconds.</li><li>   Magic attack has probability of poisoning the target.</li><li>   No self-magic damage from magic attack.</li><li>   Magic attack has probability to curse the target.</li></ol>

    Two things have changed, the cast time reduction has increased from 20s to 30s.

    ¡®In case of Hellfire, I can use it right away now.¡¯

    Hellfire was one of the most powerful magic spells currently with Soo Hyuk.

    The problem was that its cast time was 30s.

    Earlier, due to 20s cast reduction, he had to cast Hellfire for 10s and hence it was very inconvenient to use but that¡¯s no longer the case.

    It can now be used without a cast time.

    Subsequently, Soo Hyuk paid attention to the new special effect of the passive skill.

    ¡®A curse¡­¡¯

    The new special effect created after unlocking the dark attribute is the ¡®Curse.¡¯

    It was simr to the third special effect.

    ¡°Hmn¡­.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought and then muttered.

    ¡°Is it going to curse the bosses as well?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter for a normal monster because it will immediately die.

    The effect can only be properly seen for the case of a boss monster but they have strong resistance to curse.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t look like a very useful special effect.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed his skills window and opened the quest window with a sad expression.

    He looked for the newly appeared dark attribute skill quest which was on the fifth page.

    Soon after looking at all the Dark attribute skill quests, hepleted all which can bepleted immediately.

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Dark Ball¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Dark Ball¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Dark Spear¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Dark Spear¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.]

    There were not many skill quests which could bepleted.

    ¡®I will have to as Cordell-nim for the necessary ingredientster on.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quests window and once again opened the skill window to confirm his new skills.

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1 (0%)

    Special Effect: 10% chance to summon two Children of Darkness

    Mana: 2000

    Casting Time: 3s

    Duration: 10 minutes

    ¡®What skill is this?¡¯

    Despite there being a lot of users who had unlocked the ¡®Dark¡¯ attribute, he heard of this skill for the first time.

    ¡®Is it only for the Archmage ss?¡¯

    What skill is ?

    ¡®Looking at what he can see right away, it seemed like a basic skill¡­¡±

    No special ingredients were required and it can be learned directly with Gold.

    It was obviously a basic spell.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t clear¡­.¡¯

    In the Matab Library, there is a Magic book written for each attribute by Lapis and Soo Hyuk had read the book but there was no exnation about there.

    ¡®Does it happen only when special conditions are met?¡¯

    There is no exnation for this. Perhaps it might be a magic which data is revealed only when certain conditions are met.

    ¡°¡±

    Soo Hyuk decided to find out more about it and cast the spell.

    Seak!

    Then a ck circle appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the ck circle and tilted his head.

    ¡°This is the end?¡±

    He wondered if something woulde out of the circle but there wasn¡¯t any reaction. It was just a circle.

    ¡®Should I stand on it?¡¯

    Maybe one needs to be on the circle for it to take effect? Soo Hyuk thought so and stretched out his feet in the circle.

    It was then.

    Seak!

    The circle moved just before his foot touched it.

    Soo Hyuk flinched when the circle suddenly moved and stretched his feet once again with a confused look.

    Seak!

    It again avoided his feet.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the moving ck circle.

    ¡®Summons?¡¯

    The skill might be one. There was also the word ¡®Child¡¯ in the name.

    The possibilities were very high.

    ¡°Go over there.¡±

    Soo Hyuk pointed to the right with his finger.

    Seak!

    Then the ck circle moved in the direction he pointed at.

    ¡°Hoh¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed while watching the ck circle move.

    ¡°Attack the air.¡±

    Then ck thorns popped out of the ck circle. They weren¡¯t that thick. However, it was threatening enough as it could reach Soo Hyuk¡¯s waist.

    Maybe because it couldn¡¯tst for a long time, the thorns soon disappeared.

    He thought while looking at the ck circle.

    ¡®Is there any automatic attack ?¡¯

    ¡­

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Doha frowned.

    ¡®Why suddenly¡­.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s location suddenly disappeared.

    ¡®Is it possible for him to die in the Damp Wends?¡¯

    The disappearance of the location meant that the had disappeared and it only disappears on death.

    It was unbelievable for Soo Hyuk to die in Damp Wends.

    He died with his ridiculous attack power.

    ¡®Did he meet a boss monster?¡¯

    How the hell was he dead?

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Helly asked, seeing Doha¡¯s frowned eyebrows.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep going towards the Damp Wends? No way you¡­..¡±

    Helly blurred his words and red at Doha with suspicious eyes.

    ¡°Ah, no.¡±

    Doha swung his hands and turned around.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it then lets go here!¡±

    ¡°Hmn¡­.¡±

    Helly muttered and followed Doha.

    ¡®He is not one to give up so easily¡­¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t believe Doha, who didn¡¯t know when to give up.

    ¡®Is he shocked by his death in one spell?¡¯

    Could it be that he died so quickly and that¡¯s why gave up with shock?

    It was then.

    ¡°There.¡±

    Helly reflexively turned his head and looked towards the forest after hearing the voice.

    He could see a maning out of the woods. His body was covered in blood.

    ¡®A soldier?¡¯

    Helly was immediately able to figure out the identity of the man.

    It was because of the symbol of Fade Kingdom on his armor, a symbol of a first ss soldier was drawn under it as well.

    ¡®A Quest¡¯

    A Royal Soldier covered in blood. Besides this ce was quite unexplored and the probability of a quest was high.

    ¡®Come on!¡¯

    Helly approached the soldier as he saw Doha¡¯s increasingly distant back.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°This¡­..this¡­¡­deliver it to themander of the Rail ins Exploration base .¡±

    The soldier rattled his hand and held out a ne.

    ¡°Pain the Butcher and his gang are in the Damp Wends¡­.¡±

    Dump!

    The soldier finally copsed without being able toplete all his words.

    And the moment he fell down, a quest appeared.

    Scout Painsi identally discovered Pain the butcher and his gang¡¯s hideout. They were infamous for murdering numerous people.

    Pain¡¯s gang was surprisingly hiding in the Damp Wends. Deliver the ne and Painsi¡¯s words to themander of the Rail ins Exploration Base.

    [Ne Delivered: 0 / 1]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡­

    Seak!

    Yeon Jeung logged back in.

    ¡°I am back.¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked after weing back Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Can we go all the way like this now?¡±

    ¡°Yes but did you really unlock it so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Uh, it was easier than I thought.¡±

    Soo Hyuk began walking after answering Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°What skills have you learned?¡±

    ¡°Dark Ball, Dark Spear and Child of Darkness. Three in total.¡±

    ¡°Child of Darkness?¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°What is this skill?¡±

    It was also the first time for Yeon Jeung to hear about it.

    ¡°Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast the spell

    Squeak!

    And then a ck circle appeared.

    It wasn¡¯t just one this time. The special effect was triggered and two of them appeared.

    ¡°Is this it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked in embarrassing voice.

    ¡°Yes, this is it.¡±

    It was then.

    When Soo Hyuk was sharing the story with Yeon Jeung, the ck circles moved and disappeared in the bushes.

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled as he saw the ck circles moving even though he didn¡¯t give any orders.

    Of course, his curiosity didn¡¯tst for long.

    -Kierak!!

    -Meal!

    The same time when Soo Hyuk was surprised, he heard a screaming sound of exmation.

    It wasn¡¯t just Soo Hyuk who was surprised.

    ¡°OMG¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a surprised expression and voice.

    ¡°Is this Auto Hunting?¡±

 Chapter 178: Kranus Token

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t reply to Yeon Jeung.

    He didn¡¯t think it would be Auto Hunting, so his mouth was frozen seeing it.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t speechless because of negative reasons. A smile bloomed on his face.

    [Obtained Poison Pouch of Poison Lizards x2]

    The ck circles returned back to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°What about the cooldown? How many minutes do theyst?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked when the ck circles returned back.

    ¡°There is no cooldown because it¡¯s summoning magic. Itsts 10 minutes.¡±

    Summoning magic is different from normal magic.There is some summoning magic with a cooldown time but most of them could be called high tier. Normal summoning magic doesn¡¯t have a cooldown time.

    And because there is no cooldown, the Skill Level will rise depending on the time summoned, not the number of times summoned.

    ¡°Theyst 10 minutes? Then mass summoning them would be impossible?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I summon new ones, the previous ones disappear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while answering Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Awesome.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think about it at all, but the idea of Auto Hunting monsters was very exciting.

    ¡°But does it only attack monsters?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering, does it attack all living things or just monsters?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised by Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯

    The Children of Darkness attacked the monsters but is it really just monsters?

    ¡°I should check it once.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said.

    Once someone is friendly and is in the party, they won¡¯t be attacked under those circumstances. But what about the NPCs and users who aren¡¯t friendly? What if the Children of Darkness attack them?

    It would be a big problem. He needed confirmation.

    ¡®Is it in the book?¡¯

    Of course, he didn¡¯t need to experiment in order to check it.

    The conditions of the book in the Matab library should already be satisfied.

    The book would have additional information about the skill .

    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started walking again.

    ¡­

    ¡°Oh, where did that guy go?¡±

    Allion swung his dagger and went through the bush.

    Presently, Allion was looking for a soldier from the Fade Kingdom that was spying on their hideout.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have gone far in that state.¡±

    The soldier had suffered fatal injuries and should be around there somewhere.

    ¡®This Way¡­ This way¡­¡¯

    6 o¡¯clock (TL Note: Direction ording to hands of a clock)

    There were footsteps of two people.

    Allion secretly moved to the ce where the footsteps could be heard.

    As he arrived at his destination, he smiled. It was because he could see two men walking as expected.

    He couldn¡¯t see the soldier among them, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried my hand at battling in a long time.¡±

    Aftering here, Allion hasn¡¯t robbed anyone from the Fade Kingdom in a long time .

    Allion looked at the men excitedly.

    It was then.

    Squeak!

    Allion lowered his head toward the sound beneath his feet.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    A question mark appeared on his face.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    It was because there was a ck circle under him.

    Tsuak!

    Sharp thorns popped up from the circle. The distance was too close and the speed was too fast to avoid them.

    The ck thorns prated through Allion.

    He was surprised seeing the ck thorns pierce his stomach.

    Seak!

    At that moment, his eyes became dark.

    It wasn¡¯t that they became dark because of a desperate situation. Allion¡¯s eyes literally became dark.

    His vision was filled with darkness as if he closed his eyes.

    Was it because he couldn¡¯t see even when he opened his eyes? Or was it because of the ck thorns that pierced him?

    As he choked, his mind began to blur.

    ¡®Oh, what is this?¡¯

    Allion soon lost his mind and copsed. He would never wake up again.

    After a while, someone appeared next to Allion.

    ¡°Allion?¡±

    That someone was his colleague, Cater.

    He checked Allion¡¯s condition and when he learned that he was dead, he stood up and began to check his surroundings.

    Allion was pierced and killed. However, there were no such monsters in the Damp Wends.

    He checked the surroundings again and was able to find some traces.

    He could see the footprints of two people.

    Then, he returned to Allion¡¯s body full of excitement.

    ¡®Was he trying to rob them all alone? And the situation became like this? Wow.¡¯

    Cater smiled and lifted Allion¡¯s body. He turned around and began walking.

    ¡­

    ¡°You said that Poison Frogs were not hostile monsters?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Then they will attack whether it¡¯s a hostile or non-hostile monster¡­¡±

    He murmured and opened the Drop Window.

    [Poison Frog¡¯s Feet x3]

    Just before the Children of Darkness disappeared, a Drop Window appeared.

    They caught Poison Frogs. However, unlike Poison Lizards, Poison Frogs were non-hostile monsters.

    It was then.

    [Level Up!]

    The Drop Window updated after the level up message.

    [Obtained Kranus Token]

    Soo Hyuk nced at the drop window.

    Only a level up message should have appeared but the window stated the contrary.

    The Children of Darkness were still circling around.

    What on earth did they defeat that dropped an item?

    Soo Hyuk clicked on the in his inventory to learn more information about the item.

    It¡¯s a proof of being a member of Kranus, a group of continental-level murderers.

    Bring it to the Fade Empire Bounty Office to receive a quest.

    ¡°?¡±

    Even checking the information about the token didn¡¯t solve his doubts.

    ¡®Where did thise from?¡¯

    No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out why it was dropped.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°An item called was dropped.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Kranus?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer surprised Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°You know about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course I know! It¡¯s a group of murderers wanted throughout the continent. The crazy NPC named Pain, who is being chased by the Fade Kingdom, belongs to it. But how was the token dropped?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s weird¡­ I don¡¯t think a monster would have dropped this.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around and said.

    ¡°Was there someone around here?¡±

    ¡°Check the quest. If someone was killed, then the number would rise.¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s call, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and confirmed the special quest .

    Meet the condition below and you will be able to obtain the Wisdom of the Killer.

    Kills: 77/100

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    The kill count rose from 76 to 77 from when hest killed Doha.

    ¡°Is this for real?

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and looked around.

    Yeon Jeung was also on the lookout.

    Just then, the Children of Darkness, who had gone to explore around them, returned.

    Their return meant that there were no more monsters nearby.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung rxed after seeing them.

    ¡°Why was he here?¡±

    ¡°Okay. What now?¡±

    ¡°Should we look for the body?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it disappear while we are looking for it?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Soo Hyuk started walking while talking.

    Wheeing!

    Shortly after they started walking, they could hear the sounds of Bees from above. Soo Hyuk raised his head and looked up.

    Giant Beehives were attached to the tree.

    ¡°We are halfway across.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    Poison Lizards and Poison Frogs are spread throughout the Damp Wends. However, the Poison Bees only live at the center, which is the most humid.

    The presence of beehives meant that they were halfway across.

    ¡®It took me 6 hours to get here the first time.¡±

    It was the first time for Soo Hyuk but not for Yeon Jeung.

    He had been here all by himself before. He looked at Soo Hyuk while thinking about the time it took him to reach here in the past.

    ¡®At this speed, we will reach the Enchanted Forest today.¡¯

    If they keep moving at this pace, it seems like they will be able to reach the Enchanted Forest tonight.

    ¡°There is no reaction even when their own kind is dying?¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung came back to reality.

    He looked to where Soo Hyuk¡¯s gaze was focused.

    ¡®Wow!¡¯

    The Children of Darkness were constantly spewing thorns and killing Poison Bees.

    However, the Poison Bees wandering around showed no interest, even when their own kind was killed.

    ¡°As I told you. You just have to not touch the hive.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said while smiling. Beese all the way when their own kind are attacked. However, the poisoning of the Damp Wends here is insane, so they won¡¯te, even when their own race is attacked.

    ¡°What would happen if I used Fire Storm here?¡±

    Soo Hyuk raised his head and saw the Beehive attached to the tree.

    Numerous Poison Bees entered and exited it.

    ¡°It will destroy a lot of things around but would the Fire Storm reach there?¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t go up that high.¡±

    The tree was huge and the hive was at an enormous height. Moreover, this ce was full of moisture.

    Fire Storm wouldn¡¯t be able to disy its full power.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go find a better ce than here!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yeon Jeung took the lead after hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    After looking at the Beehive and the Poison Bees with a regretful expression, Soo Hyuk followed after Yeon Jeung.

    The Children of Darkness followed him as he moved and steadily attacked Poison monsters.

    [Level Up!]

    Soo Hyuk leveled up due to the brave hunt by the Children of Darkness. Then, he headed towards his next destination.

    ¡­

    ¡°If they could kill Allion then they aren¡¯t just some weaklings.¡± (ED Note: Originally it was tranted as ¡°strands¡± here like a strand of hair is weak but I felt weaklings would fit better in context.)

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Pain¡¯s gang gathered around in front of his room and shouted.

    ¡°You said there were two of them?¡±

    ¡°Huh, you can have one of them.¡±

    ¡°Should we share the other one?¡±

    ¡°Do we need to do that? Let¡¯s just go with a firste first serve basis.¡±

    ¡°What about the soldier?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised man. He must have died on the way.¡±

    As the gang giggled, the door opened.

    When Pain came out, the gang closed their mouths and focused on him.

    Pain walked over and sat down on the chair in the center.

    ¡°Everyone gather!¡±

    He beckoned the gang, no, his brothers and sisters toe over.

    They approached him from the front.

    ¡°As everyone knows, our brother Allion is dead.

    Pain opened his mouth with a in look.

    ¡°There are two criminals. Those two are headed towards the Heavenly Lake.¡±

    Cater, who brought over Allion¡¯s body, was currently tracking them and sending information.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of taking revenge for Allion before they leave the Damp Wends. Is anyone against it?¡±

    Pain asked a question and confirmed their reactions.

    Of course, no one opposed it.

    Rather, their expressions were full of anger.

    Pain got up from his seat, followed by his excited brothers and sisters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go guys!¡±

 Chapter 179: Heavenly Lake

    ¡°Yes! Okay!¡±

    ¡°I have already cleaned up my weapon!¡±

    ¡°I can test out my hands after a long time! Huh.¡±

    The gang replied to Pain¡¯s cry.

    Hearing the answers, he went inside the room to get his two axes, his armor, and then took the lead while the rest of the gang followed.

    ¡­

    [Level Up!]

    [Item acquired: Poison Frog Feet x3.]

    ¡°I leveled up again.¡±¡°What, again?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk back in surprise.

    It was because Soo Hyuk had levelled up just 4 minutes ago. Soo Hyuk made a crescent smile at Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®If I arrive at the Enchanted Forest, I can open an attribute once again.¡¯

    The current level of Soo Hyuk was 323.

    He wasn¡¯t intensively hunting, just those he came across.

    Nevertheless he has leveled up more than 20 times.

    Soo Hyuk did know that there were monsters on the way but this was too fast.

    At this speed, it seems he will be able to unlock a new attribute by reaching level 400 when he reaches the Enchanted Forest.

    While Soo Hyuk was thinking about it, the Children of Darkness, who were hunting monsters in the vicinity, returned.

    ¡®As soon as they disappear, I resummon them.¡¯

    He really liked the skill.

    He should have unlocked the dark attribute first, not fire.

    He felt that he had to say this.

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the Children of Darkness, raised his head at Yeon Jeung¡¯s call.

    There was a tree where Yeon Jeung was pointing at, it was taller and redder than other trees.

    ¡°That is the tree I was talking about.¡±

    ¡°Then we will arrive at the Lake in another 20 minutes?¡±

    ¡°Huh, maybe 10 minutes with the current speed?¡±

    In the past, it took 20 minutes because of the careful movements he had to make due to monsters, but now he didn¡¯t need to be careful.

    It wouldn¡¯t take as long as 20 minutes like in the past.

    It was then.

    Swoosh!

    The Children of Darkness who were escorting Soo Hyuk from front and behind, disappeared into the bush as if a monster appeared.

    They woulde back after cleaning up. Looking at it, the monsters would have probably respawned.

    [Item Acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token]

    However, Soo Hyuk was forced to stop due to the appearance of the Drop Window.

    He thought that the Children of Darkness went to the bushes because the monsters had respawned but that was not the case.

    ¡°¡­.What is it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk as he had stopped walking.

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x2]

    Meanwhile the Drop Window updated and Soo Hyuk replied while looking at it.

    ¡°Kranus¡¯s Token was dropped.¡±

    ¡°¡­..Dropped?¡±

    ¡°Huh. It seems like members of Kranus are nearby.¡±

    There was not one but two drops and the Children of Darkness were yet to return.

    The Drop Window updated once again during his conversation and now there were three tokens.

    ¡°It would be better to deal with them in advance. What do you think?¡±

    Yeon Jeung thought about Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡®It would be better to deal with them because of the nature of Heaven¡¯s Lake.¡¯

    Periodic natural disasters ur at Heaven¡¯s Lake.

    They had to focus on the Natural disasters and there was no reason for them to have someone on their tails.

    Moreover, the ones on their tails were Murderers, even more so a group like Kranus.

    ¡°I think it would be better to deal with them and then move forward.¡±

    Yeon Jeung finished thinking and replied.

    ¡°Okay then let¡¯s wait till theye back.¡±

    Soo HYuk nodded his head, turned back and looked at the bush.

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x4]

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x5]

    [Level up!]

    The Children of Darkness steadily killed Kranus¡¯ members.

    ¡°How is it going?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while looking at the bush and not knowing the situation.

    ¡°They got 6.¡±

    [Item acquired: Kranus Token x7]

    ¡°Now 7.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window while giving answers to Yeon Jueng.

    Meet the conditions below and then you will be able to obtain the Wisdom of the Killer.

    [Kill: 84/100]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    The kill count was sharply rising.

    ¡®How many people of Kranus havee here?¡¯

    ¡®Are there enough toplete the quest?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window while hoping that he could strengthen his wisdom.

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x8]

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x9]

    He smiled while the Drop Window was continuously updated.

    Throck!

    It was then.

    Jumnle!

    A man appeared through the bushes. He was a man with slender arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!!¡±

    The man smiled and threw an axe. It cut through the wind and flew straight towards them.

    Shh

    Yeon Jeung quickly took up the shield and blocked for Soo Hyuk standing in front of him.

    Ore!

    The axe burst as it collided with the shield and there was a loud noise.

    It did block it but as one can predict from the sound, the axe had a lot of power.

    ¡®I blocked it with the Shield but still took 7000 damage.¡±

    Yeon Jeung stepped back and said while swallowing.

    ¡°Heal!¡±

    Soo Hyuk first cast Heal on Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°You are the ones who killed my brothers?¡±

    The identity of the man turned out to be Pain, The Butcher.

    Pain had regained his appetite while watching Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung with an excited expression. He was surprised when Yeon Jeung had blocked the axe with his shield.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Pain then isn¡¯t he that NPC?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded.

    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!

    In the meantime, more members of Kranus¡¯ began appearing from the bushes.

    ¡®8 people¡­¡¯

    There were eight people including Pain.

    ¡®Is this the end?¡¯

    No one else appeared and Soo Hyuk looked at the Drop Window.

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x13]

    ¡®Thirteen people were killed, and if I kill the 8 people here.¡¯ Soo Hyuk did the calctions.

    ¡®There are two less people.¡¯

    Even if everyone was killed, it was only 98.

    It was impossible toplete the Quest

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth with a regretful look.

    ¡°Is that everyone?¡±

    ¡°What? Do you think we can¡¯t win unless everyone appears?¡±

    Pain responded to Soo Hyuk and other members of Kranus giggled.

    Swoosh

    In the meantime, two more people broke through the bushes.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled seeing the two new arrivals.

    ¡®If I defeat them all then it will be done.¡¯

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, I will kill them all. I think I canplete the quest.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said to Yeon Jeung quietly.

    ¡°Okay. I will only defend you.¡±

    During the conversation, the Children of Darkness appeared from the bushes.

    The return of the Children of Darkness meant that this was everyone.

    He needed to kill them all.

    Pick! Pick!

    Soon the Children of Darkness, who had arrived, spewed thorns at Kranus¡¯ members. They couldn¡¯t defend against it and their hearts were pierced because they were paying attention to Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk.

    The two guys who were pierced, opened their eyes wide simultaneously.

    [ED Note: The trantion originally was, ¡°opened their eyes wide as if they had agreed on it¡± but I changed it to simultaneously as it made more sense. I think what the author was going for here was that they opened their eyes wide at the same time as if they had agreed to do so beforehand.]

    Plump!

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x14]

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x15]

    And as the thorns disappeared, they fell one by one.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    The sound of their falling caught the attention of the other members and they became alert upon finding the Children of Darkness.

    But the Children of Darkness approached them regardless of whether they were vignt or not.

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    ¡°Is there something weird over there?¡±

    Everyone except Pain was embarrassed.

    ¡°It must be a magic they used.¡±

    Pain responded and immediately started running towards Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk was faster.

    If there were more people, he would have waited but there were no more.

    With the intention of getting them in one shot, Soo Hyuk cast Poison Storm.

    Wow!

    The Kranus members who tried throwing things at the Children of Darkness and Pain, who ran towards Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk, were engulfed in Poison Storm.

    That was it!

    [Level Up!]

    [Item acquired: Kranus¡¯ Token x23]

    [Item acquired: Pain, The Butcher¡¯s Head.]

    [Item acquired: Pain, The Butcher¡¯s Axe.]

    A level up message appeared followed by a Drop Window.

    ¡®Head?¡¯

    Seeing the Drop Window, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    It wasn¡¯t a monster¡¯s head but a human head.

    ¡®Why did it drop suddenly?¡¯

    ¡®Its for a quest.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was wondering what it would be used for, checked the information and learned that it was rted to a quest.

    ¡°I have to stop by the Bounty Office once.¡±

    The ce where he could get the bounty was the Bounty Office of the Fade Kingdom.

    Soo Hyuk decided to stop by the Bounty Office after this journey and receive the quest.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was thinking while looking at the item information, answered Yeon Jeung¡¯s question and closed his inventory.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s over.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was secretly worried.

    ¡®Should I be a wizard?¡¯

    He had be a tanker. Yeon Jeung knew very well that he hade too far to start once again.

    However, looking at what Soo Hyuk was doing, he was seriously worried about it.

    To some extent. Soo Hyuk¡¯s strength was special.

    Soo Hyuk, unaware of Yeon Jeun¡¯s thoughts, simply opened the quest window with a happy face.

    Meet the conditions below and then you will be able to obtain the Wisdom of the Killer.

    [Kill: 100/100]

    Quest Reward: Wisdom Stat Enhancement

    He pressed the confirm button while looking at the achieved conditions.

    [You havepleted the quest ]

    [Wisdom Stat gains an additional effect.]

    [Magic Pration will rise ording to Wisdom.]

    ¡®Again?¡¯

    Just like the Wisdom of the Dragon, this also strengthened Magic Pration.

    ¡®No matter the Magic Defense, wouldn¡¯t I hit and break through everything?¡¯

    It had already been strengthened twice.

    Although there are specific figures disyed, considering the current wisdom, the Magic Pration will rise tremendously and the target¡¯s Magic Defence would be prated easily.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while looking at the Poison Storm.

    ¡°Yes. The Magic Pration has increased.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°Huh. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After closing the quest window, Soo Hyuk took the lead and started walking. In addition the Children of Darkness followed.

    After some time.

    [You have entered Heaven¡¯s Lake]

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to arrive at the beautiful Heaven¡¯s Lake.

    Soo Hyuk eximed at the sight.

    Even though it¡¯s a sea, the bottom is so incredible.

    A huge invisibleke with crystal clear water.

    Cool Wind.

    Just standing there made him feel refreshed.

    The steamy feeling of the Damp Wends disappeared at once.

    Editor Note: Hello Everyone! This is thest chapter we currently have tranted. I will be working with another person to get tranted and edited chapters to you on the site. Asada is still MIA but we have been able to proceed. The next chapter can be expected between now and next Monday. It depends on how well the trantion goes as I have just now gotten the raws. If you have any questions , please visit our discord and leave a message. (Si usted tiene algunas preguntas, por favor visita nuestro discord y deja una mensaje.) Thanks! ~Makarovfey

 Chapter 180:

    Trantor/Proofreader- Makarovfey

    Periodic natural disasters ur in Heaven¡¯s Lake.

    A wide variety of natural disasters such as typhoons and earthquakes.

    The exact cycle is not known, even to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    So, he said to leave this ce quickly.

    When a natural disaster urs, you can¡¯t go anywhere.

    Soo Hyuk started to chase after Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t they show up¡­ ¡­¡±Yeon Jeung muttered with a frown on his forehead.

    The reason why Yeon Jeung furrowed his brow, was because monsters were not appearing.

    It¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Lake where natural disasters ur, but it¡¯s not that monsters don¡¯t live here.

    Various monsters inhabit Heaven¡¯s Lake.

    And the fact that the monsters were not visible was a sign of a natural disaster.

    It was then, the ground shook.

    The shaking disappeared shortly after.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Sifang.¡±Yeon Jeung swore.

    ¡°It seems to be an earthquake.¡±

    No monsters are visible and the ground shook.

    Yeon Jeung was convinced that an earthquake would ur soon because of these two things.

    And Yeon Jeung¡¯s thoughts were exactly right.

    [An earthquake urs in the entire area of ?? Heaven¡¯s Lake.]

    Soon a message appeared, and the ground was iparablyrger than before.The ce started to shake.

    ¡°As I said earlier! I¡¯ll contact you!¡±Yeon Jeung shouted and disappeared from the ce.

    Yeon Jeung has logged out.

    He said he would log out in case of a natural disaster. It was not inevitable, but there was no reason not to avoid it.

    Of course, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t log out immediately like he said. Soo Hyuk, who wondered what the earthquake felt like and how it was implemented, felt the earthquake for a while.

    ¡®That¡¯s why he asked to log out.¡¯

    At first, even if a natural disaster urs, he wondered how to move forward a little.

    Soo Hyuk shook his head. He thought he knew why his head shook. It was difficult to bnce because of the constantly shaking ground. He couldn¡¯t stand up and go.

    Soo Hyuk, who had a rough impression of how the earthquake was implemented, logged out like Yeon Jeung. Soo Hyuk from Capsule sat down in front of theputer and he essed the official website.

    ¡®Because I also leveled up.¡¯

    It was to check the avable libraries.His level had risen significantly and it was expected to rise in the future. There are still many libraries avable now, but they will increase more and more in the future.

    Soo Hyuk immediately entered the blog of the ¡°Infinite Doctor¡±.

    Recently, the Librarian of Wuhan confirmed the ¡°library usage conditions¡±.

    Title: Library terms and conditions

    Good morning. It is Infinite Doctor. Recently, there have been a lot ofments and messages asking me to post the terms of use of the libraries. So, the terms of use of the libraries have been posted.

    Soo Hyuk scrolled down and began to check the avable libraries. ¡®There¡¯s a lot.¡¯

    Is it because his level had risen? Certainly, there were more libraries avable than before.

    ¡®I think 500 will be difficult and 400 will definitely be achieved.¡¯

    His current level is 325. His level was increasing, but it seemed difficult to achieve 500.This is because the time it takes to level up is increasing. But 400 was feasible.

    Soo Hyuk started looking at not only the currently avable libraries but also the libraries that are not avable now, but likely to be avable afterpleting the quest in the future.

    Marquis Ik,mander of the Rail ins Pioneer Base, was looking at the desk. There was a ne on the desk and Ik¡¯s eyes were full of sadness as he looked at the ne.

    ¡®Hernes¡­ ¡­The owner of the ne was Hernes, Ik¡¯s youngest daughter. His youngest daughter, who was so precious, was murdered on her first birthday after she became an adult by Pain, a butcher who belongs to Kranus, a group of murderers and is active in the Fade Empire.

    Ik did everything he could to capture Pain and his gang .But was it because the power of the marquis he was scared? Pain and the gang went into hiding. They disappeared without a trace. The Marquis of Ik always regretted not catching Pain.

    ¡®This time for sure¡­ ¡­¡¯

    But the opportunity came. He found out the hideout where Pain and his gang were hiding. It was the Damp Wends right next to the Rail in.

    ¡°Reyol.¡± Ik looked at the ne and called the lieutenant ¡°Reyol¡±.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Reyol, who was waiting next to him, quickly answered the call.

    ¡°What happened to the gathering of the 1st Knights?¡±

    Ik was nning to lead the knights and go to the Damp Wends. The Damp Wends were unexplored, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    The hard thing in pioneering was to root out the monsters, but the monsters themselves weren¡¯t that threatening. Ik¡¯s knights were strong.

    ¡°They¡¯re waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°What about Roul-nim?¡±

    Knights weren¡¯t the only ones going to the Damp Wends. Wizards were also with him. Just because the monsters aren¡¯t threatening doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no risk.

    ¡°It is said that he has just arrived.¡±

    After hearing Reyol¡¯s answer, Ik stood up. Then came out of the tent.

    ¡°Hailmander!¡±

    When Ik came out, the 1st Knights Commander Emion Jajak and the 1st Knights Knights who were waiting outside the tent knelt and took a bow. Roul, who was next to him, also bowed his head slightly to greet him.

    Having confirmed that all the summoned people hade, Ik left the base as it was, leading Roul and the 1st Knights. After leaving the base, Ik headed to the location where he heard from the person who brought the ne. There was a soldier¡¯s body. Standing in front of the soldier¡¯s body, Ik bowed his head to silence.

    ¡®Thank you.¡¯

    If it weren¡¯t for this soldier, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten it. Ik, who celebrated the death of the soldier with a moment of silence, ordered two knights to recover the soldier¡¯s body, and began to follow the trail and retrace the soldier¡¯s path and the knights followed.

    -Quie!

    -Quie!

    Poisonous frogs and poison lizards appeared, but they disappeared after being brutally ughtered by the swords of the knights. After following the trail while ughtering poison frogs and poison lizards, Ik was able to reach his destination soon.

    ¡®There¡­ ¡­¡¯

    Caves and houses near the caves were in sight. It was clear that the hideout for Pain and the gang was here. Ik clenched his teeth. Finally, it was time for revenge. Ik raised his hand. Then the knights pulled out their swords and looked at the hideout with wide eyes.

    Swoosh

    Soon, Ik lowered his hand. Then the knights raided the hideout.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ There is nothing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡±

    ¡°The same is true here!¡±

    However, there was no one in the hideout.It was empty. At the report of the knights, Ik frowned.

    ¡®Did he escape?¡¯

    Even if he left hunting, he had to keep one person. But the absence of even a single person meant that the shelter had been abandoned. His heart started to feel crushed again because he missed him. It was then.

    ¡°Commander! There are tracks here!¡±

    At the cry of a knight, Ik quickly headed to the ce where the cry had been heard. Arriving at the knight¡¯s ce, Ik was able to find numerous tracks. Numerous footprints and weapon marks. It was clear that the gang was staying in the hideout. Ik led Roul and the knights and walked along the trail.

    Ik, moving along the trail, stopped in ce.

    ¡®Is it spread here¡­ ¡­¡¯

    It was divided into as few as one and as many as four. Ik ordered the knights to be divided and tracked each of the paths. With Roul, Ik moved in the footsteps of the four.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ dead bodies?¡¯

    Shortly thereafter, Ik was able to find the bodies. Ik checked the left wrists of the corpses.

    ¡®Kranus!¡¯

    A ck butterfly, the symbol of Kranus, was painted on the left wrist. The gang was confirmed. Ik confirmed the reason for the death of the gang.

    ¡®Because he was pierced by a spear?¡¯

    After checking the corpse, Ik looked up andughed. The only wound was a small hole in the stomach. He didn¡¯t understand that he was dead even though he wasn¡¯t pierced in an important organ.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a weapon¡­ ¡­¡¯

    It is not a hole created by a weapon.

    ¡°Roul-nim? It looks like magic, but what do you think¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Blegh!¡±

    ¡±.TT¡±

    Ik¡¯s eyes lit up wondering at Roul¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Sorry. My stomach is weak¡­ ¡­¡±

    Roul turned to Ik¡¯s puzzled gaze, blurring the ends of his words.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­¡± Ik nodded, spitting out as if he understood.

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    Just then, a cry came from the front. Ik quickly ran to the ce where the cry had been heard. After breaking through the bushes and arriving at the source of the cry, Ik was able to see knights and numerous corpses.

    ¡°They are all dead.¡±1st Knight Commander Emion approached and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have proof, but it¡¯s Kranus for sure.¡±

    All ck butterflies were painted on the left wrists of the corpses. At Emion¡¯s words, Ik started looking for Pain¡¯s body. However, Pain¡¯s face was not visible. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that there were no dents. There was one body without a head and the appearance of the body was familiar.

    Ik kicked the body lying on his face and flipped it over. Then, he broke the leather armor with his sword and checked the chest. There was a long scar on the chest. Ik was surprised to see the scar.

    ¡®Pain!¡¯

    It was obvious. In the past, Ik had inflicted a wound while chasing Pain.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know who it is, but¡­.¡¯

    Looking at Pain¡¯s body, Ik thought. It was unknown who killed Kranus¡¯s murderers, including Pain.

    ¡®Thank you.¡¯

    However, seeing the tokens and heads taken, they will appear at the bounty office.

    ¡®I will definitely repay you.¡¯

    ¡°You have had a hard time.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Roul shook his head at Ik¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t really do anything. He just walked.

    Roul bowed his head to Ik, bowing, and headed for his tent. Upon entering the tent, Roul¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡®For sure¡­.¡¯

    Roul sat down and recalled the corpses he had seen in the Damp Wends. Dead bodies as if being pierced by a spear.

    ¡®It was ¡®child of darkness¡¯.¡¯

    It was obviously the dark magic ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ created by Archmage Lapis that prated the corpses¡¯ belly. The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ was brought into action as Lapis disappears.

    ¡®Who?¡¯Who on earth cast that ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯?¡¯Roul frowned and opened a sub-space.

    Then he reached in and took out a crystal ball and put it down on the desk. Then, Roul pulled out a small ss bottle from his chest. The bottle contained purple powder .Roul opened the lid and sprinkled the powder on the crystal ball and he injected mana into the crystal ball.

    Suaah!

    Then, the powder permeated the crystal sphere and the crystal sphere started to shine.

    -What is it?

    Soon a faint voice came from Sujeong Gu.

    Roul lost his voice. His body shook slightly and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ has appeared.¡±

    -The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯? Are you referring to Lapis¡¯ ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯?

    There was a slight surprise in the voice that was full of lightness.

    ¡°Yes. master.¡±

    -Who is it?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. But I think we can figure it out sooner orter. The Marquis of Ik is looking for him.¡±

    -So you can report it as soon as you find it.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    TN Note: Hello Everyone! I had ess to the raws for a bit but when I checked today I didn¡¯t. I am trying to regain ess but here is the chapter I tranted and proofread. If there are perhaps any mistakes please post to the discord. Also please direct any other questions there. This is my first time tranting and looking up certain idioms was interesting haha. Enjoy! ~Makarovfey

 Chapter: 181

    Tranter and Proofreader: Makarovfey

    Soo Hyuk looked at the notepad with a satisfied smile.

    Libraries that were avable right now were written on the front of the notepad, and libraries that were likely to be avable after quests were written on the back.

    ¡®This is enough.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned off hisputer and got up from his desk and checked the time.

    ¡®Shall we connect now?¡¯

    Three minutes ago, there was a call from Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®It should be over now; I¡¯ll see you in 5 minutes.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk entered Capsule and connected to Pangea.¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯

    As Yeon Jueng expected, the earthquake was over.

    ¡°Monsters are also graduallying out.¡±

    Various monsters such as Lizardmen, Akun Hippopotamuses and Big Crocodiles wereing out from theke in the distance.

    ¡°Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    A special effect exploded and two appeared and started moving towards the monsters.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    He had hunted with the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ for about two minutes, when Yeon Jeung connected. Soo Hyuk headed to the Aconia Mountains, the area after Heaven¡¯s Lake, with Yeon Jeung. Since the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ took care of the monsters, Soo Hyuk, who had nothing to do, had a conversation with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Will natural disasters happen again?¡±

    In addition to earthquakes, various natural disasters ur in Heaven¡¯s Lake. The water in theke overflows and the water rises, and storms sometimes overturn the surrounding terrain. Soo Hyuk, who had experienced an earthquake, wanted to experience a flood and storm as well.

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Yeon Jueng shook his head at Soo Hyuk¡¯s question. Once a natural disaster urs, the natural disaster does not ur for at least several hours. In the current situation, they could not get caught by the monsters, and Yeon Jeung was thinking that they would be able to get out of the Heaven¡¯s Lake safely before a natural disaster urs. Yeon Jueng¡¯s thoughts were exactly right. Thanks to the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung never stopped walking. They were constantly moving and before a natural disaster urred,

    [You have entered the Aconia Mountains.]

    They were able to reach the next destination, the Aconia Mountains. Soo Hyuk, who wanted to see other natural disasters such as a storm or flood, looked at the Heaven¡¯s Lake with a regretful expression.

    ¡°But your level didn¡¯t go up very much this time?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, looking at the Heaven¡¯s Lake, turned back and answered Yeon Jueng¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Was it because of the level up? Or was it because the number of monsters was small. How? He leveled up more than 20 times in the Damp Wends, but only 10 times in Heaven¡¯s Lake.

    ¡®Can I get to 400 like this?¡¯

    There were eight areas left to the final destination, Hayden, including the Aconia Mountains. As he continued, his level up would be slower. So he was worried. Of course, he thought it would exceed 400, but he was afraid it won¡¯t be 400.

    ¡®Ah, I will get to 400.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk ended his worries.

    ¡°How long are you going to y today?¡±

    And as if waiting, he answered Yeon Jeung¡¯s question that flew in.

    ¡°12 o¡¯clock. And you?¡±

    ¡°12 for me too!¡±

    ¡°Good. How far do you think we can go?¡±

    ¡°Today?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°At the current speed, we¡¯ll reach the Enchanted Forest around 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    As it had been going, it would have taken two days to get to the Enchanted Forest. However, thanks to Soo Hyuk¡¯s overwhelming force, the time was drastically shortened.

    ¡°I think we can enter the Lagas Mountains in about two hours.¡±

    Yeon Jeung had gone to the Enchanted Forest, but turned back. Exactly how wide the Enchanted Forest was, and how long it would take to get to the next area, the Lagas Mountains, was unknown to Yeon Jeung. However, looking at the size of the Enchanted Forest on the map, it seemed that they could reach the Lagas Mountains. From the Lagas Mountains, he couldn¡¯t even guess how long it would take to get to Hayden. It was because it was the first time. All he knew was the information and size of the monsters.

    ¡°I think we can arrive in Hayden tomorrow if there are no disasters like at the Heaven¡¯s Lake.¡±

    To get to Hayden from the Enchanted Forest, they had to go through the Lagas Mountains, the Death Desert, and the Reika Forest. What if a natural disaster urs in those three areas like the Heaven¡¯s Lake? It would take a huge amount of time. If not, they could get to Hayden tomorrow.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Ramosughed slyly and saw numerous chimeras sleeping in the cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s a day of disaster soon.¡±

    The day he had been waiting for wasing. Now it¡¯s time to see the results. Ramos turned back. Then he left themunity and headed home. Ramos, heading home, frowned. It was because of a man standing in front of the house. A man wearing a ck robe. Ramos knew very well who the man was. It was Erimen under the directmand of the master Ramos served.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ramos asked Erimen in an irritable voice.

    ¡°Oh, you are here.¡±

    Erimen reached out to Ramos¡¯s words and put his hand into his arms. Then he pulled out a small envelope and held it out.

    ¡°The master told me to convey this.¡±

    Ramos silently received the envelope from Erimen.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m done.¡±

    [ T/N: Kinda difficult trantion here, it originally said Then I¡¯m 20,000 which was then converted to Then I¡¯m this much which I took to be then I¡¯m done]

    When Ramos received the envelope, Erimen bowed slightly to say goodbye and disappeared through the warp.

    [T/N: Originally tranted to bowed his dog, so I took it as just bowing]

    As Erimen disappeared and Ramos went into the house. Then he sat down on the chair and immediately checked inside the envelope.

    ¡®A letter?¡¯

    What was in the envelope was a letter. Ramos began to read the letter. As Ramos read the letter, surprise and embarrassment appeared alternately. Soon after reading the letter, Ramos mumbled with an unbelievable expression.

    ¡°A ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ appeared?¡±

    The letter said that the actual dark magic, the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ appeared.

    ¡°It must not have been restored by the Dark Tower,It¡¯s magic¡­ ¡­¡±

    Ramos frowned. The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ is a lost magic. A lot of effort was put into restore it from the Dark Tower, but the restoration failed. It was aplex magic that even Ramos¡¯ master, who sent the letter, could not restore.

    [T/N: Restore here in this context is to bring back, i.e. the spell was lost and they tried to bring it back into existence]

    ¡°Who on earth has restored such magic?¡°

    Lapis wouldn¡¯t have reappeared. Lapis is a man from hundreds of years ago. No matter how long the life of wizards, it makes no sense to be alive for hundreds of years. Even if it is Lapis, the Arch-mage.

    ¡°Then did a descendant appear?¡±

    Legend has it that Lapis¡¯ legacy is hidden somewhere in the tower. What if the legend is true and someone has obtained Lapis¡¯ legacy?

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ramos spat out. The only thing that was certain was that the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ had appeared, but nothing was certain. Ramos gave up his thoughts on the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ and turned his attention back to the letter. The letter didn¡¯t just say that the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ had appeared.

    ¡°Shorten the time as much as possible¡­¡±

    The day of disaster was scheduled for one week at the earliest, and two weeks at thetest. In the letter, it was written to advance the day of disaster. It wasn¡¯tpletely ready, but Ramos was going to follow themand.

    Suok

    Ramos got up from his seat. Then he left the house and headed to the cave.

    ¡®It will take 4 days.¡¯

    [You have entered the Forest of Enchantment.]

    A message appeared. Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t say anything after seeing the message. He simply opened the character window without a word and checked the level and experience.

    ¡®357, 60%¡­¡¯

    After checking his level and experience, Soo Hyuk frowned and thought.

    ¡®Will I not get to 400 even if I arrive at Hayden?¡¯

    He was worried in the Aconia Mountains, but it was only for a while. He thought there was no way he couldn¡¯t get over 400. However, looking at the current situation, it seemed that he would not be able to shoot 400 even if he arrived at Hayden. Even if the monsters in the remaining areas are at higher levels, they are said to give more experience.

    ¡®Well, even if I don¡¯t level up, it¡¯s okay as it is.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to think positively and unraveled his frown. If his level isn¡¯t 400, it¡¯s fine. There will be fewer libraries avable, but many have already been secured. Moreover, the lower the level, the lower the stat experience required to increase Wisdom by 1. In other words, when the level is low, more Wisdom can be raised. After thinking positively, Soo Hyuk continued to take steps toward Yeon Jeung with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk stretched to get rid of his tiredness. Yang Joo Hyuk, who was slightly tired from stretching, checked the time.

    [T/N: There¡¯s an idiom here of ¡°turned on his g¡± but I changed it above as I gathered he was tired and stretched after working for so long]

    ¡°The day is already over¡­ ¡­¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk muttered, exhaling deeply through his nose. It was already approaching midnight.

    ¡°Jang Yul.¡±

    Looking at the watch, Yang Joo Hyuk called Jang Yul.

    ¡°Where are the special users now?¡±

    ¡°One moment!¡±

    Jang Yul responded to Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s words and began to beat the keyboard.

    ¡°The Hunting King is in the 10th demon world.¡±

    ¡°How about Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡­ ¡­ uh?¡±

    He paused in surprise. Yang Joo Hyukughed at Jang Yul¡¯s surprise. He was just told to check the location of Soo Hyuk, but why did he act like that?

    [T/N: There was an idiom in the above 3 sentences about ¡° the tensile strength spit out sticity¡± but I had a hard time finding what they meant so I edited it to make it understandable that he was shocked]

    ¡°Team leader¡­ ¡­¡±

    He looked at the monitor with a difficult expression He turned his head and called Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk responded to the call with anxious eyes at Jang Yul¡¯s expression. And Jang Yul said.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is in the Lagas Mountains right now?¡±

    ¡°What? The Lagas Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Why all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t he go to the library?¡± Yang Joo Hyuk questioned Jang Yul¡¯s words. Until yesterday, Soo Hyuk was conquering libraries. But why did he suddenly go to the Lagas Mountains?

    ¡°I do not know. There seems to be a quest, but the only thing I can check is the location¡­¡±

    The security grade of information about Soo Hyuk, the subject of special grade management, was the highest. The only information he could know was the location.

    ¡°Where is Yeon Jeung?¡±

    Of course, it was possible to get the information that way. You can use the people around ??Soo Hyuk.

    It was a quick way to use library information to find out that Soo Hyuk, who only knows the location, is going to conquer the library.

    ¡°He is together with Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s information is not subject to special grade management, it was possible to see and read.

    ¡°But there is no quest?¡±

    However, just because they were able to read it didn¡¯t mean they found much. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jang Yul muttered looking at the monitor.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible they are going to Hayden?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk frowned at Jang Yul¡¯s words. The reason for the frown, it was because of the area called Hayden, near the Lagas Mountains. No, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t because of Hayden. Hayden itself is not a problem.

    ¡°If he finds the Devil¡¯s Nest and finds the entrance to the 10th demon world¡­¡±

    The problem was the dungeon called the Devil¡¯s Nest hidden in Hayden and the door of the 10th-demon world nestled in it.

    T/N: Whew, I hope you all enjoy the chapter. This was quite the difficult one and took me a lot longer than I thought. If you have anyments on the trantion quality, pleasee by our discord and we can address it, ore by to spam cat emotes haha. Please enjoy the chapter, its bedtime for me now lol~Makarovfey

 Chapter 182:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry before he¡¯s gotten there.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk said at Jang Yul¡¯s words.

    Soo Hyuk hasn¡¯t gotten to Hayden yet.

    There was no reason to worry about what hadn¡¯t happened.

    ¡°And so what if he goes? He¡¯s just going quickly.¡±

    Too fast is the problem, and there is no reason for him not to go.

    In the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t make it if it was impossible to go there.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡­

    After thinking for a moment at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s words, Jang Yul nodded.Even if Soo Hyuk went to the 10th Demon World, there was no problem.

    He¡¯s just enjoying the content quickly.

    ¡°But what if he meets The Hunting King? Will the two fight? Or will they join forces?¡±

    Jang Yul said with an expression full of curiosity.

    Currently, The Hunting King is in the 10th Demon World.

    What if Soo Hyuk goes to the 10th Demon World and the two meet?

    ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t we just do each other¡¯s work?¡±

    Yang Joo-hyuk thought for a moment about Jang Yul¡¯s words and then answered.

    ¡°And the Devil¡¯s Nest entrance is located opposite of the entrance used by The Hunting King. Isn¡¯t the likelihood of them meeting in the first ce too low?¡±

    The entrance to the 10th Demon World used by The Hunting King and the entrance to the 10th  Demon World in the Devil¡¯s Nest were too far apart.

    Even if Soo Hyuk went to the 10th Demon World, the chances of meeting The Hunting King were very small.

    Yang Joo Hyuk and Jang Yul, who had been talking about Soo Hyuk and The Hunting King for a while, began to focus on their work again.

    ¡°It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock soon.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said..

    ¡°Would you like to stop here? We have a long time left till the next area anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°When are you going to log in tomorrow?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who stopped nodding, asked.

    ¡°How about 9 o¡¯clock in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you at 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    After making the next appointment, Yeon Jeung logged out.

    Yeon Jeung disappeared, and Soo Hyuk opened the skill window.

    And he checked the skill ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    Proficiency: Beginner level 10 (76%)

    Special Effect: There is a 20% chance that two Children of Darkness are summoned.

    Mana: 2000 Casting time: 3 seconds

    Duration: 10 minutes

    ¡®It¡¯ll be intermediate tomorrow.¡¯

    Currently, the proficiency of the skill ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ was 76% of the beginner¡¯s 10th level, which was just before the intermediate level.

    ¡®How are you going to change?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was curious.

    Depending on the skill level, the skill changes.

    Especially when the level changes, very big changes ur.

    What will happen to the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯?

    Soo Hyuk soon closed the skill window and looked at the drop window.

    -ck Goblin¡¯s Stinger 3x

    -ck Goblin¡¯s Stinger nd x2

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were still wandering around and hunting the monsters.

    After a while, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ came back through the bush.

    Soo Hyuk thought to stop when the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ returned.

    It meant that there were no more monsters around, and Soo Hyuk logged out after acquiring the dropped items.

    Soo Hyuk from Capsule first set an rm.

    Then he went to the bookshelf, took out a book, and sat at the desk.

    Was it because he spent most of his day online?

    Reading a book was more satisfying than usual.

    After reading a book like that, Soo Hyuk got up with a satisfied smile, returned the book to the bookshelf, and headed to bed.

    Whether it was because he had no worries or because it was toote, Soo Hyuk fell asleep quickly and until the morning.

    -Tiri-ri-ri-ri!

    The rm went off, and Soo Hyuk got up from his bed as if he had been waiting, and after stretching, he came out of his room.

    Then he finished preparing to connect, such as eating and showering, and returned to the room.

    ¡®8:45.¡¯

    Only 15 minutes remained until the appointed time.

    ¡®Reading is also uncertain, and I just need to increase my proficiency.¡¯

    In Pangea, you can read a book in 15 minutes, but this is not the case.

    The thickness of the book and the number of letters were different.

    Eventually, Soo Hyuk entered the capsule with the idea of ??raising his stat or skill.

    ¡°Child of Darkness.¡±

    Upon connecting, Soo Hyuk cast the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    Since it was ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, it was very important whether the special effect urred or not, so he cast it until the special effect activated.

    After six attempts, the special effect activated and two ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were summoned.

    The summoned ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ immediately began to move in search of nearby monsters.

    -ck Goblin¡¯s Stinger, 6x

    ¨C ck Goblin Stinger nds 5x

    When he had hunted monsters for a while,.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the phone, so how was I to contact you?¡±

    Yeon Jeung connected.

    ¡°Are we going here?¡±

    ¡°Huh. ording to the map.¡±

    Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk began to move toward their next destination, the Desert of Death.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ took care of the surroundings, so Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had a conversation, as they had nothing to do other than walking and there were no natural disasters.

    ¡°Soohyuk, I have a question¡­ ¡­

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What exactly is the quest you have toplete in Hayden?¡±

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t I show you?¡±

    ¡°Huh. I just listened roughly.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window nodding at Yeon Jeung.

    And he shared the two quests that were the purpose of this journey.

    Special Quest-Karu¡¯s Treasure Box>

    Find the location of Karu¡¯s treasure chest using the map!

    Quest Reward: ???

    Go to the sealed ce on the map!>

    Quest Reward: Special Quest-???

    ¡°Wow, both were special quests?¡± He had already heard of the quests, but both of them were special quests. Yeon Jeung was filled with admiration as he did not think that they would be special quests.

    ¡°I think the reward will be great¡­ ¡­

    Yeon Jeung continued.

    The area where the special quests ¡°Karu¡¯s Treasure Chest¡± and ¡°Sealed ce¡± took ce was the dungeon called ¡°Devil¡¯s Nest¡± inside Hayden.

    Hayden alone is a ce where level 600 monsters live, but if the dungeon is located in such a ce, there will be higher level monsters

    It can¡¯t be bad.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting another legendary item as a reward?¡±

    He may be able to get another legendary item.

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk with enviable eyes.

    ¡°I would have shared it if I could share it, but I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a smile at Yeon Jeung¡¯s look.

    He was not sure if all of the special quests were like that, but in the case of these two quests, it was impossible to share them with others.

    ¡°No, just going there is enough!¡±

    Yeon Jeungughed at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. It would have been nice if he could have shared the quest, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    It was Soo Hyuk¡¯s quest in the first ce, and going to Hayden was enough to satisfy Yeon Jeung.

    It was then.

    [The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ has been destroyed.] A message appeared.

    ¡®There is no way to level up already¡­ ¡­ Huh?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who thought it was a level-up message, saw the message and stopped walking.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked when Soo Hyuk stopped.

    ¡°Wait a moment. The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ has been destroyed.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while answering Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    Destroyed? It was apletely unexpected message.

    ¡®Is it at intermediate level?¡¯

    Suddenly, Soo Hyuk opened the skill window.

    It was unexpected, but he thought he knew the reason.

    It seemed that the reason why the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ disappeared was because it had risen to the intermediate level.

    Proficiency: Intermediate Level 1 (1%)

    Special Effect: Two Children of Darkness are summoned.

    Mana: 4000 Casting time: 5 seconds Duration: 20 minutes

    ¡®It has risen.¡¯

    As expected, the level went up.

    ¡®It¡¯s changed a lot.¡¯

    ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, which was raised to the intermediate level, was very different from when it was at beginner. First of all, the % disappeared from the special effect.

    It turned into two summons unconditionally. As before, there is no need to cast until the special effect activates.

    And the mana and duration were doubled, and the cast time was also increased by 2 seconds.

    There was no need to worry about increasing mana and casting time, and Soo Hyuk was satisfied that the duration was increased.

    ¡®This can¡¯t be the end.¡¯

    There was one more thing to check.

    ¡°Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    Then, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were summoned in front of Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Also.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the summoned ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ was a ck circle when it was a beginner

    It was now in the form of small children when it became intermediate.

    ¡°Huh? what? ¡®Child of darkness¡¯? Why does it suddenly look¡­ ¡­

    Seeing the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ in the form of a child, Yeon Jeung asked with an embarrassing voice.

    ¡°The proficiency level has risen to the intermediate level.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­

    Yeon Jeung nodded as if he understood Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    There are monsters around.

    -Shall we go catch them?

    That¡¯s what the Children of Darkness said.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung looked very surprised.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just the appearance that has changed.¡¯

    There was a change not only in appearance, but also in intelligence.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first answered the questions of the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    Then, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ turned into a ck circle like at beginner level and then went into the bush.

    Somehow, it seemed to be in the form of a child only when waiting or fighting.

    ¡°Beginner and intermediate are too different¡±

    ¡°You think so?¡±

    Yeon Jeung said as the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ disappeared.

    It is true that as the skill level increases, there is a difference.

    Especially when the grade goes up, the difference is quiterge.

    But the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ changed too.

    ¡°There are still rewards left.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled at Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    Intermediate is not the end.

    The reward remained.

    From beginner to intermediate, this kind of change urred.

    So, what will happen when it changes from intermediate to advanced?

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started to take steps again, talking to Yeon Jeung full of anticipation.

    Jang Gyeong Yeon, who is said to have made everything in Pangea, was looking at two monitors with an interesting expression.

    Each of the two monitors showed information on Soo Hyuk and The Hunting King.

    ¡°One is already ying in the 10th Demon World¡­ ¡­

    Jang Gyeong Yeon muttered while looking at the monitor showing the information of The Hunting King.

    ¡°Another one is on the way¡­ ¡­

    Then he muttered while looking at the monitor with Soo Hyuk¡¯s information.

    ¡°It will be fun.¡±

    Jang Gyeong Yeon, who muttered while looking at the monitor, smiled wide.

    ¡°Who will get the legendary item box?¡±

    The reason Jang Gyeong Yeonughed was because of an item in the 10th Demon World.

    A box with random items that can produce legendary grade equipment right away! (TN: It originally tranted as a recipe box but I felt it would be an item box in context.)

    ¡°Will Soo Hyuk or The Hunting King get it first?¡± (TN: There was some talk about are you and overwhelming force or force or will hunting king ying first so I thought it made more sense to pose a question like this)

    For a while, Jang Gyeong Yeon looked at the monitor and fell in thought.

    ¡°If Soo Hyuk does not turn to the library, there is a high possibility that Soo Hyuk will get it¡­ ¡­

    It would most likely be Soo Hyuk. However, if you look at the steps Soo Hyuk has taken so far, he may not go to the Demon World andplete the quest in the Devil¡¯s Nest

    You can go to the library as it is.

    ¡°Ah, no matter who gets it, an interesting situation will unfold.¡±

    Soon, Jang Gyeong Yeon finished thinking.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know who will get it.¡¯

    ¡®But it will be fun no matter who gets it.¡¯

    Jang Gyeong Yeon closed the information on Soo Hyuk and The Hunting King.

    And he started working.

 Chapter 183:

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung stood on the cliff.

    ¡°That seems to be Hayden from there, right?¡± Yeon Jeung was looking at the map, raised his hand, and pointed to the front.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the map that Yeon Jeung had and saw the ce he was pointing to.

    Yeon Jeung was pointing where the forest disappears and the deserted in begins.

    It was the ce.

    ¡°Yes, we can go over there and enter it.¡±

    After checking the topography on the cliff, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung descended the cliff and headed for Hayden.

    They already knew the way, and the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ took care of the monsters, so Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung progressed smoothly.

    Soon after, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to escape the forest and reach the deserted ins.[You have entered Hayden.]

    As soon as they stepped onto the ins, a message appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put away the map!¡±

    Yeon Jeung put away the map he was holding into his inventory as he talked to Soo Hyuk.

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s map showed Hayden¡¯s topography, but not the Devil¡¯s Nest, the final destination.

    But on Soo Hyuk¡¯s map, Hayden¡¯s topography and the Devil¡¯s Nest were shown.

    In other words, Yeon Jeung¡¯s map was no longer useful.

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory for Yeon Jeung .

    And when the special quest ¡°Sealed ce¡± was created, the ¡°Map to the Nest¡± was drawn out and unfolded.

    ¡®Hoh, do we have the position?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the map and smiled.

    It was because green spots that were not visible were now created.

    It was clear that it pointed to Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung¡¯s current location.

    ¡°We can easily go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    And Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung began to follow the map toward the Devil¡¯s Nest.

    ¡°Wow, those are the Riads.¡±

    Monsters appeared in front of Yeon Jeung and he muttered with admiration.

    The monsters living in Hayden were a race called Riad.

    Riads were a race that looked simr to humans, but unlike humans they had a long tail on their hips and thorns on their forearms.

    Meanwhile, the ¡®¡¯Child of Darkness¡¯¡¯, arrived in front of a Riad and swung his arm.

    Spat!

    Then, the arm elongated and cut the Riad.

    -Quiei profit!!!!

    Yeon Jeung muttered as he saw the Riad in pain.

    ¡°The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ seems to be a really nonsensical skill.¡±

    He thought it was good even when it was at the beginner level.

    But when it became intermediate, he thought it was a scam beyond belief.

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded to Yeon Jeung¡¯s words and stepped behind the escort of the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    After a while, they arrived in front of the cave leading to the Devil¡¯s Nest.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s quiet.¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered while looking at the cave.

    A cold wind was flowing from the cave, and itbined with the surrounding features to create a very quiet atmosphere.

    ¡°What kind of monsters are there?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a devil¡¯s nest, won¡¯t a devile out? Like demons.¡±

    Soo Hyuk put a map away while answering Yeon Jeung¡¯s questions.

    And he pulled out the map for the Devil¡¯s Nest, ¡®Karu¡¯s Treasure Map 2¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out the map and walked into the cave.

    Shortly thereafter, Soo Hyuk could see a skeleton standing guard in front of him.

    There were 2 skeletons in total.

    They were seated one on each side.

    ¡®This looks like an entrance.¡¯

    At the entrance marked on the map, two skeletons were drawn.

    [You have entered the dungeon the Devil¡¯s Nest.]

    [A maximum of 10 people can enter.]

    [There is a hidden secret in the Devil¡¯s Nest.]

    [If you find a hidden secret, it will be cleared.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Sealed ce¡¯.]

    [The map to the nest will disappear.]

    [Special quest ¡®Broken Seal¡¯ is created.]

    The moment he passed the skeletons, messages appeared.

    As expected, the skeletons were the starting point for the Devil¡¯s Nest.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window while looking at the message.

    And this time, he checked the newly created ¡®Broken Seal¡¯.

    ¡´Special Quest-Broken Seal¡µ

    In the Devil¡¯s Nest, there is a door that connects to the Demon World.

    It was sealed by someone, but recently the seal has been broken.

    Find the door that connects to the Demon World!

    Quest Reward: ???

    A previously sealed ce.

    This time it was a door.

    ¡®As well as a quest to find the gate of the Demon World.¡¯

    Looking at the contents of the book, he did some predicting.

    It was because the gate of the Demon World was constantly mentioned.

    ¡®You can use Hellfire.¡¯

    The book said that when Hellfire is cast the monsters that live here appear.

    In other words, cast Hellfire and if you go back in the direction they appear, you will be able to find the door. It was then.

    ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­

    Yeon Jeung sighed deeply. Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the map, turned to the sigh of Yeon Jeung.

    ..

    And Soo Hyuk looked at his face and tilted his head.

    It was because Yeon Jeung¡¯s expressions were full of embarrassment and irritation.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°that¡­ ¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung frowned at his question.

    And then he said.

    ¡°The Marquis is looking for me in haste.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I think I should go now.¡±

    ¡°Huh, now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think I should. The first clear reward is important, but the guild is more important.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a bitter smile.

    The reward for clearing the Devil¡¯s Nest will be huge.

    However, the guild was more important to Yeon Jeung.

    He couldn¡¯t put off the guild¡¯s work to get the first clear reward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. See youter! Please let me know what it ister!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk answered, the scroll was torn and Yeon Jeung disappeared.

    So, Yeon Jeung disappeared, and Soo Hyuk took a step forward and thought about it.

    ¡®Shall we find the treasure chest first?¡¯

    There were two things Soo Hyuk had to do in the Devil¡¯s Nest.

    First, finding Karu¡¯s treasure chest.

    Second, finding that door somewhere.

    ¡®Yes, I don¡¯t know what will happen if I find the gate of the Demon World¡­¡¯

    After contemting, Soo Hyuk decided to find the treasure chest first.

    Soon after the decision was made, Soo Hyuk reached the end of the cave and was able to enter the cavern.

    -Kreung?

    -Kreung!

    ¡®Are those guys from the book?¡¯

    As soon as he entered the cavern, Soo Hyuk was able to see two monsters looking at him.

    ¡®A dog.¡¯

    The monsters¡¯ appearance was a dog.

    It was 1m in height and 3m in length. It was veryrgepared to the size of a general dog, and it had two heads, but it was basically a dog.

    Just then, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to approach the monsters.

    -Kreung!

    -Kreung!

    -Kreung!

    -Crumble!

    And as the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ moved, the monsters also moved with a roar from all four heads.

    Spat! Spat!

    Of course, the monsters are not so greatpared to the ferocious momentum that apanied the roar.

    They were weak.

    No, are the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ that strong?

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ ughtered them one by one, and Soo Hyuk could see the drop window.

    -4 fangs of hell

    After learning about the dropped items by clicking OK, Soo Hyuk looked around the interior of the cavity and thought about it.

    ¡®The seal is broken, why isn¡¯t it like this?¡¯

    The cavern was huge.

    ording to the map, the cavern where Soo Hyuk was currently located was the secondrgest.

    However, there were too few monsters in it.

    There were only two hell dogs.

    The seal was not maintained, and he thought there weren¡¯t many monsters for the size of the cavern.

    ¡®Is it like the entrance?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought and checked the map.

    ¡®The one in the middle.¡¯

    After checking the map, Soo Hyuk headed to the middle of the three paths in front.

    And after that, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ followed.

    ¡®There are a lot here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who went through the middle path and arrived at the next cavern, was able to see five hell dogs.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to approach the hell dog.

    However, the number of Children of Darkness is two.

    The Children of Darkness began to approach the hell dog.

    However, the number of ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ was two.

    There are three left.

    Of course, if the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ had the speed they had just seen, the other three would be caught immediately, but Soo Hyuk had time to wait for that moment.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    He was Soo Hyuk, who has the ability to kill hell dogs as quickly as the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    [Level Up!]

    -9 fangs of hell

    Shortly after the Poison Storm appeared, a drop window appeared with a level-up message.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the level up message.

    ¡®Now it¡¯s 380, so I have 20 left.¡¯ There are only 20 levels left until 400 where he could unlock a new attribute.

    ¡®What attribute should I open?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about what attribute he would open up, and after acquiring the items, he passed by the Poison Storm and began to stride toward the ce where the treasure chest was.

    -Ooh! These vicious human guys!

    Lesser demons fell while sprinkling blood.

    ¡°Hua.¡±

    The Hunting King looked around out of breath.

    The corpses of the demons were all around.

    The Hunting King murmured while wielding his sword to shake off the blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to finish a small town.¡±

    Currently, the ce where The Hunting King is located is the 10th Demon World.

    It was a small town.

    A small vige where dozens of lesser demons live.

    ¡°Cities seem impossible for the three of us?¡±

    Yunjin said as he approached.

    Beforeing to the town, they saw two cities.

    Unlike this ce where only low-ranking demons existed, there would be advanced demons and intermediate demons in the city.

    It was crazy to raid the city with three.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible in the current situation.¡±

    The Hunting King also nodded.

    ¡°Still, if you rob viges like this in the 10th Demon World, the answer wille out.¡±

    ¡°Well, then, will you keep going to viges?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I should.¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°Guys!¡±

    Leah approached.

    ¡°I found a hidden ce!¡±

    ¡°A hidden ce?¡±

    The Hunting King asked Leah¡¯s words.

    ¡°Huh! There was a staircase leading to the basement!¡±

    Leah responded to The Hunting King¡¯s question and began guiding them.

    The Hunting King and Yunjin followed suit.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    After a while, Leah stopped.

    As Leah said, there was a staircase leading to the basement.

    ¡°I think there may be something?¡±

    Yunjin said while looking at the stairs.

    The Hunting King began to go down the stairs in front at Yunjin¡¯s words.

    ¡®What is there?¡¯

    Going down the ground, The Hunting King thought.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything like a treasure.¡¯

    It didn¡¯t seem like he had stored the treasure in the open ce where the stairs could be seen.

    Of course, he was excited because it was something he didn¡¯t know.

    Soon the stairs were over and The Hunting King could see the door that was firmly closed.

    ¡®Profit¡¯

    The Hunting King opened the door and went inside.

    The Hunting King stopped and checked the inside.

    There was no light in it because it was underground, but there was a magicmp, so there was no problem with sight, and The Hunting King could now know what was inside.

    Books, what was inside were books.

    The Hunting King frowned at the numerous books that came into sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s a library¡­¡±

    Even if it wasn¡¯t a treasure, I was hoping there would be something special, but it was only books.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a disappointed expression, The Hunting King went back to the ground with Leah and Yunjin.

    TN/ED: 2nd chapter of the week as promised. Please enjoy ? Again, anyments questions or concerns please join the discord and discuss them there. Also look there for updates on chapters. Thanks~Makarovfey

 Chapter 184:

    [Level up!]

    -Four fangs of hell and four hell dogs fell, then a message and drop window appeared.

    After studying the items, Soo Hyuk stood in front of the passage.

    ¡®Now if you go through here¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he looked at the passage.

    Now, just go through the passage in front of you

    A cavern with a box will appear.

    Finally, it is time toplete the special quest ¡®Karu¡¯s Treasure Chest¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk put the map in his inventory and walked along the passage with an expression full of expectation.Soon after, Soo Hyuk was able to reach the cavern where the treasure chest was located.

    [Completed the special quest ¡®Karu¡¯s Treasure Chest¡¯.]

    [Karu¡¯s Treasure Map 2 will disappear.]

    [Acquired the key to Karu¡¯s treasure chest.]

    As soon as he entered the area, a message popped up.

    It came out.

    After confirming the message, Soo Hyuk confirmed the interior of the ce.

    Perhaps because this was where the treasure chest was, there wasn¡¯t a single monster in sight.

    Soo Hyuk opened his inventory, checked the information of the key he had just acquired, and walked toward the center of the treasure box.

    ¡´Karu¡¯s Treasure Chest Key [Legendary]¡µ [Cannot be exchanged]

    It is the key to open Karu¡¯s treasure chest.

    It is destroyed when the box is opened.

    Soo Hyuk stopped at a moment after checking the information on the key.

    ¡®Legendary?¡¯

    It was because the grade was legendary.

    ¡®then¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk saw the box.

    ¡®Is there an item above legendary?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know what items were in the box.

    However, since the key to open the box is legendary grade, there must be an item of legendary grade or higher in the box. Soo Hyuk arrived in front of the box and took out the key.

    Then he put the key in the keyhole in the box and turned it.

    Click!

    [Karu¡¯s treasure chest key is destroyed.]

    A message appeared with a clear sound.

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk opened the chest with a look full of anticipation.

    And he checked the contents inside.

    ¡®A box!¡¯

    What was in the chest was a box.

    Soon the box disappeared and a drop window appeared.

    Soo Hyuk quickly turned his gaze and checked the drop window.

    It felt good for some reason that the reward was a box.

    Yarion¡¯s Wrath sold for 40 million gold, as well as Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff,, which he is currently wearing, all came from boxes.

    And Soo Hyuk smiled wide after checking the box.

    -Hunter Karu¡¯s armor box This time it was an armor box.

    ¡®Is it legendary?¡¯

    The probability of being legendary was very high, but maybe he did not know.

    He needed to check.

    After studying the box, Soo Hyuk smiled and checked the information on the box with a serious expression.

    ¡´Hunter Karu¡¯s Armor Box [Legendary]¡µ [Cannot be exchanged]

    It is a box containing the armor of Karu, a hunter who was strong enough to hunt Balrog, called the spirit of demons, alone. When using the box, you can obtain one of the armors used by the Hunter Karu, and the grade of the armor follows the rank of the box.

    The moment he checked the information, Soo Hyuk smiled again.

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    As expected, the rank of the box was legendary.

    ¡®Legendary armor!¡¯

    When he opened the box, he could get legendary armor.

    Soo Hyuk immediately opened the box.

    [You have used the armor box of the Hunter Karu.]

    [You have acquired the Alcandium Armor Bottom.]

    The legendary armor obtained by opening the box is ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings¡¯.

    Hat, shoes or gloves already on

    Because of this, I wanted another part toe out, but the wind came to pass.

    Of course, you can¡¯t be relieved just because the parts are different.

    This was because the option might not be good or it might not be possible to wear it.

    ¡®please!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the information on the ¡®Alcandium Armor Bottom¡¯, hoping that it can be worn and the options are good.

    ¡´Alcandium Armor Leggings [Legendary]¡µ

    Limit: Warrior, Strength 3000

    Physical Defense Amplification: 7

    Magic Defense Medium: 2

    It is an armor made of mineral alcandium, which is the strongest in its hardness.

    The moment he checked the information on the armor, the smile disappeared from Soo Hyuk¡¯s mouth again. It was because of the conditions for wearing the item.

    In order to wear the armor, your job had to be a warrior.

    In addition, he needed 3000 strength. Soo Hyuk was the Arch Mage¡¯s Descendant and a Wizard.

    And he didn¡¯t invest a single point in strength.

    In other words, it was impossible to wear.

    ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­

    Soo Hyuk sighed.

    In addition to the legendary weapon, the idea of wearing legendary armor, but it was futile.

    Soo Hyuk thought while closing his inventory.

    ¡®How much will it sell for?¡¯

    It cannot be worn, so there is no reason to have it.

    Soo Hyuk decided to sell the ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings¡¯.

    ¡®How many special options are there?¡¯

    To check the number of special options, it was necessary to wear it, but it was not possible to wear it.

    ¡®Check through the auction or Yeon Jeung

    He can do it.¡¯

    It didn¡¯t mean there was no way to check. He could use the auction house or ask Yeon Jeung to do it..

    ¡®Now stop thinking about this.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk finished thinking about the ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings¡¯.

    ¡®Shall we look for the gates to the demon world¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    He found the treasure chest.

    Now all he had to do was find the gates to the demon world.

    ¡®What is the reward?¡¯

    He was excited to see what kind of rewards will be given.

    Soo Hyuk moved away from the cavern and headed for the former cave.

    ¡®You said it wille out when you cast Hellfire.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived at the ce, thought.

    The way to find the gate of the demon world was simple.

    When Hellfire is cast, hell dogs appear.

    If you go in the direction from which the hell dogs appeared, the gates of the demon world will appear.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Hellfire.

    Roarr!

    Hellfire emerged straight away and began to roar in a designated location.

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze to the Hellfire, staring at the entrances in the cavern, and started waiting for the hell dogs.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t they appear?¡¯

    Two minutes passed and Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Hell dogs were not showing up.

    ¡®It will disappear soon¡­ ¡­

    Hellfire is not an infinitely burning magic.

    If there was a target, he would not know if it was still there. Now, without a target, the duration of Hellfire was 3 minutes.

    Since two minutes have passed, Hellfire will disappear within one minute.

    ¡®Is the book wrong?¡¯

    Would the contents of the book appear until Hellfire disappears? Or would he have to cast Hellfire in a certain area?

    When he was contemting as such.

    -Kreung!

    -Kreung!

    Hell dogs appeared in the middle passage.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ met the hell dogs.

    ¡®Hugh.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk internally exhales a sigh of relief.

    -4 fangs of hell

    Soon a drop window appeared, and Soo Hyuk headed to the next cavity along the middle passage.

    Upon arriving at the next cavity, Soo Hyuk was able to see the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ heading to the left passage.

    The movement of the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ meant that a monster appeared, and Soo Hyuk could soon see the hell dogsing out of the passage on the left.

    ¡°I had to wait for 1 fire to cool.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the thought that he was able to move forward a little further and headed for the next cavity along the left aisle.

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived at the next cavern,

    He saw the children.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ didn¡¯t move like before.

    That meant there were no hell dogs, and Soo Hyuk waited for Hellfire¡¯s cooldown to attract hell dogs.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    Soon the cooldown was over, and Soo Hyuk waited for the Hellfire to disappear after casting it.

    -Kreung!

    -Kreung!

    Soon after, hell dogs appeared in the passage on the right.

    Soo Hyuk headed to the right passage.

    So Soo Hyuk casts Hellfire

    He began to go in the direction that the hell dogs were appearing from.

    Asmodian Kelly.

    After arriving in the vige ¡®Edil¡¯, Kelly couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Dozens of lesser demons lived in Edil.

    But now Edil didn¡¯t feel any life.

    Kelly moved to a ce further in town

    He started checking over there.

    Dead bodies came into sight.

    The more he checked the bodies, the harder Kelly¡¯s expression became.

    And Kelly¡¯s expression, who checked everywhere, was very serious.

    ¡®Who..

    Even the children all died.

    Who on earth has done this nasty thing?

    ¡®Was it the Amiletta guys?¡¯

    There were a total of two powers in the 10th Demon World.

    The top-ranking Demon Kyrad led a faction like the one led by Amileta.

    They were opposing factions.

    The vige ¡®Edil¡¯ was a vige that belonged to Kyrad¡¯s faction.

    He wondered if the Amileta side was moving.

    ¡®No, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t kill a child.¡¯

    But Kelly shook his head.

    No matter how much they collided, they were not hostile enough to annihte a vige.

    Besides, these days, the rtionship was getting good enough to gradually interact.

    In such a situation, they annihte a vige?

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    It was then.

    ¡°Huh? Why are you standing still after saying you¡¯d go first? Did you wait for me?¡±

    An intermediate demon who came to Edil to carry out a mission with Kelly appeared.

    ¡°Edil¡¯s demons were annihted.¡± Kelly told Aim while in thought.

    Aim was surprised at Kelly¡¯s answer.

    And Kelly continued to say to such a demon.

    ¡°you¡¯ll to see what happened

    Looks like¡­ ¡­

    After blurring his words, Kelly stared at Aim.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve recovered my magic on the way here.¡±

    However, it was enough to convey the meaning.

    Aim nodded and raised his staff.

    Suaah!

    Then, magic spewed out of the wand, spreading around and started to seep everywhere.

    At the same time, Aim¡¯s eyes turned white.

    Kelly hoped that Aim¡¯s magic would end and waited.

    After a while, Aim¡¯s eyes returned to their original state.

    Aim looked very serious, just like Kelly did with what he saw.

    ¡°Who was it? Was it the Amileta side?¡±

    Looking at Aim¡¯s serious look, Kelly asked.

    At Kelly¡¯s question, Aim looked up and shook his head.

    ¡°Monsters?¡±

    Aim shook his head again.

    ¡°So who was it?¡±

    Kelly¡¯s voice continued to lower.

    He frowned.

    If it wasn¡¯t Amiletta or a monster, who would havemitted this kind of ughter?

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, but.¡±

    Aim, who only shook his head, opened his mouth.

    ¡°It was humans.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Humans?¡±

    Apletely unexpected word came out of Aim¡¯s mouth, and Kelly asked.

    ¡°Yes, humans appeared.¡±

    ¡°It was humans whomitted this ughter?¡± There was no way Aim would joke about this situation.

    The appearance of humans is the main culprit of the massacre.

    It could be true if it was humans.

    ¡°How many?¡±

    Kelly asked Aim.

    How many humans were there?

    How long had it been since the demons in the vige have died?

    ¡°A total of three.¡±

    Kelly was shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡®A vige with only three?¡¯

    It is said that it was a vige where only low-ranking demons existed, but there were dozens of them. Three of them killed dozens of demons.

    Kelly was very shocked.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Aim asked.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ I should report it to Lord Kyrad right away.¡±

    Kelly, who was in shock, replied with a neutral expression when he came to his senses.

    ¡°Humans appeared. They were ughtered.¡±

 Chapter 185:

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    suahak

    Hellfire appeared and began to burn at the location designated by Soo Hyuk.

    ¨C Kreung!

    _ Creung!

    And soon after, the hell dogs appeared.

    ¨C 4 Helldog Fangs

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ had been waiting for them.

    After killing the dogs, Soo Hyuk thought as he walked to the passage where the hell dogs appeared from.¡®How long do we have to go?¡¯

    He had already cast Hellfire more than 10 times.

    Still, he hadn¡¯t been able to find the ce where the gates of the demon realm were.

    How many more times would he have to use Hellfire?

    ¡®Huh?,

    Soo Hyuk, who was walking in thought, reached the end of the passage and had no choice but to stop.

    A red door appeared in the middle of the cavern.

    He was wondering how long he had to go?

    It was then.

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly and stepped into the hall.

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Broken Seal¡¯.]

    [The special quest ¡®Gate of the Demon World¡¯ has been created.]

    [You have found a hidden secret.]

    [Dungeon ¨C You have cleared the Devil¡¯s Nest.]

    [The reward door opens.]

    As he entered the cavern, messages appeared.

    And a door appeared on the opposite wall.

    ¡®First of all..

    Soo Hyuk looked at the door and opened the quest window.

    Receiving rewards is important, but special quests are also important.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the newly created quest ¡®The Gate of the Demon World¡¯.

    The Devil¡¯s Nest has a door connected to the 10th Demon World.

    It is impossible to remove the door, but it is possible to prevent theing of demons.

    Destroy the dimensional stone behind the gates of the demon realm!

    [Dimension stone destruction: ©– / 1]

    Quest Reward: ???

    It was a quest to prevent demons froming over from the Demon World.

    ¡®Does it block only demons?¡¯ The quest was written such that it could be prevented.

    If so, does it go the other way around?

    ¡®I¡¯ll check it outter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and moved behind the door.

    The dimension stone from the quest was floating in the air, guarding its ce.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk is an all around person without hesitation.

    Cast a Fire Spear towards the stone.

    ore!

    A health gauge appeared on the dimensional stone along with the barrage.

    Soo Hyuk continued to cast magic at the dimensional stone, and the percentage fell rapidly and soon became 0.

    Dreary

    The dimension stone was destroyed and a message appeared.

    [The Dimensional Stone has been destroyed.]

    [Monsters will no longer pass through the gates of the Demon World.]

    [Helldogs will periodically respawn in the Devil¡¯s Nest.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®The Gate of the Demon World¡¯.]

    [Acquired a reward.]

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk opened the inventory.

    And Soo Hyuk, who checked the inventory, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡®A box!¡¯

    Because there was a box.

    Soo Hyuk swallowed his saliva.

    He still didn¡¯t know what kind of box it was, but he was looking forward to it because of the boxes he got earlier.

    Soo Hyuk checked the information of the box with an expression full of anticipation.

    [Non-exchangeable]

    A box containing various ornaments. When using the box, you can obtain one essory, and the grade of the essory follows the grade of the box.

    When Soo Hyuk checked the information on the box, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    As expected, the identity of the box was a box that gave equipment.

    There, the rank of the box is legendary.

    It was a golden opportunity to get legendary trinkets.

    ¡®What wille out?¡¯

    He had not yet received the dungeon reward, but when he remembered the fact that he had obtained two pieces of legendary equipment, Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the item information, immediately came to his senses and opened the box.

    He was very excited to see what kind of items woulde out.

    [You used a random essory box.]

    [You have acquired the ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯.]

    The legendary item that came out of the box was ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯.

    With a smile, Soo Hyuk checked the information about the ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯.

    Limit: Wisdom 3000

    A ring made by Aylonia, the Earth Mage, at the request of Arhan University. Two magics are engraved on the ring.

    ¡®¡®.¡¯?£¬£¬

    However, the moment he checked the item information, the smile disappeared from Soo Hyuk¡¯s face, and curiosity took its ce.

    ¡®No options?¡¯

    Because there were no options.

    Of course, you can¡¯t see it now, but it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.

    For legendary items, you can unlock options through quests.

    The ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯ would also have an option if you clear the quest.

    ¡®¡­ ¡­ I thought there would be something up there at least.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wore the ring with a sad expression on his face.

    [The quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 1¡¯ has been created.]

    [The quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 2¡¯ has been created.]

    Upon wearing it, the quest was created as expected.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked the quests.

    And after checking the questpletion condition, Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®Read a book?¡¯

    It was because reading a book was just the condition forpletion.

    You had to read 100 books to unlock the first option, and you had to read 300 books to unlock the second option.

    ¡®Reading a book, it seems magical¡¯

    The item information said it was engraved with magic.

    The hidden option will be magical in nature.

    However, he wondered what kind of magic it was as reading a book was the condition forpletion.

    Soo Hyuk closed all the windows with a curious expression and looked at the gates of the Demon World. ¡®Muchter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was looking at the gates of the Demon World, turned back.

    ¡®I want you to give me legendary equipment again¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    It was time to check the dungeon rewards

    .

    Jang Kyung Woo was silently beating the keyboard while working.

    Tiling!

    Jang Kyung Woo, who was concentrating on his work, stopped typing at the sound of the notification and looked at the monitor on the left.

    Looking at the monitor on the left, Jang Kyung Woo gave a slightly surprised expression.

    ¡°Again, legendary equipment?¡±

    Notifications were set to sound when special changes ur, such as obtaining legendary equipment or creating special quests for special users.

    However, Soo Hyuk, who had sounded the notification an hour ago, rang the notification again.

    Jang Kyung Woo tapped the keyboard connected to the left monitor.

    And he checked what legendary items Soo Hyuk acquired.

    ¡°The ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯¡­ ¡­

    The name of the legendary item Soo Hyuk acquired was the ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯.

    Jang Kyung Woo tapped the keyboard once more to check the information about the ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯.

    Soon, information appeared on the monitor.

    Limit: Wisdom 3000

    You can talk to all races.

    You can read allnguages.

    Earth Mage Aylonia

    Now, this ring was made at Arhan¡¯s request. Two magics are engraved on the ring.

    ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­

    After checking the information, Jang Kyung Woo eximed.

    It was not a good option for others, but it was a very good option for Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°You are lucky.¡± In the eyes of Jang Kyung Woo, Soo Hyuk worked hard, but he was also lucky.

    It felt like heaven was helping.

    ¡°What are other users doing?

    I¡­ ¡­

    Jang Kyung Woo ended his interest in Soo Hyuk and started searching for other users with special ratings.

    ¡°Hey, is a pursuit team formed to catch the Hunting King?¡±

    After Soo Hyuk, the second user he checked was the Hunting King.

    ¡°Three high-level demons and ten intermediate demons.

    The current Hunting King was ughtering demons in the 10th Demon World.

    A pursuit team was formed to catch such a Hunting King.

    The chase team consists of three high-level demons and ten intermediate demons.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­

    Jang Kyung Woo spat out a sigh and thought.

    ¡°If they meet, he will die.¡±

    What if the Hunting King¡¯s party and the pursuit team face each other?

    It was the ultimate defeat of the Hunting King¡¯s party.

    ¡°If they keep going like this, they¡¯ll catch up soon¡­ ¡­

    With a mutter, Jang Kyung Woo confirmed the situation of other special users.

    Afterpleting the confirmation,Jang Kyung Woo started to concentrate on his work again.

    Tiling! Tiling! Tiling!

    However, shortly after starting work

    Not long after, the rm sounded again.

    Not once, but three times in a row.

    What happened?

    Jang Kyung Woo checked the monitor on the left. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­

    And he could see why the notification had sounded three times.

    ¡°The dungeon reward remained.¡±

    [A total of 10 boxes are prepared.]

    [You entered the reward room alone.]

    [3 boxes can be selected.]

    As he entered the room through the door, a message appeared.

    Soo Hyuk turned his head from the message and looked at the entire room.

    A total of 10 boxes were ced at a certain distance in front.

    The reason why there were 10 boxes was obvious because the maximum number of people entering the dungeon was 10.

    ¡®The rest will be gone¡­ ¡­

    There were only three to choose from.

    The 7 boxes that were not selected by Soo Hyuk will disappear as they are.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity, Yeon Jeung should have stayed.¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk walked towards a box.

    And he started checking the boxes one by one.

    ¡®Are they all the same size but different colors?¡¯

    Unlike the previously cleared dungeons, the boxes were all the same size.

    The difference between the boxes is the color.

    3 out of 10 were red, 4 were blue and 3 were green.

    ¡®Are boxes of the same color the same?¡¯

    I think I will¡­ ¡­ .£¬

    It¡¯s not just that the colors are different.

    ¡®Shall we open them one by one?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried.

    There were 3 colors and 3 boxes to choose from.

    If you choose one for each color, you can average it out.

    ¡®Yeah, they must all be legendary items anyway.£¬

    The rewards of the two special quests performed in the Devil¡¯s Nest were legendary equipment.

    Dungeon rewards would also be legendary.

    After contemting, Soo Hyuk approached the red box on the far left.

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived in front of the red box, opened it without hesitation and checked the inside.

    ¡®Also!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked inside and smiled.

    Because there was a box.

    Soon the box disappeared and a drop window appeared.

    Soo Hyuk checked the drop window.

    ¨C Trinkets Random Box

    The identity of the box was a random trinkets box.

    ¡®I hope this is an ornament, armor, weapon.

    Is it divided?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the box and thought.

    He thought it would be a good idea to give a color to each essory boxes, armor boxes, and weapon boxes.

    ¡®Let¡¯s check the rating first.¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Soo Hyuk clicked OK to acquire the box.

    And he checked the information.

    [Non-exchangeable]

    A box containing various ornaments. When using a box, you can obtain one essory, and the grade of the essory follows the grade of the box.

    Naturally, the grade of the box was legendary.

    After checking the grade, Soo Hyuk thought about it again.

    ¡®Armor, weapons, trinkets.:

    If you think that colors are divided into weapons, armor, and essories, you should choose them carefully.

    ¡®We don¡¯t need weapons.¡¯

    The weapons were there.

    If you don¡¯t need it, you¡¯re selling it. ¡®Armor is necessary, but there are so many varieties.¡¯ Unlike weapons, armor was necessary. However, the types of armor are so diverse that they are limited, like ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings¡¯.

    There was a considerable possibility that the armor could not be worn when it was obtained.

    ¡®Yes, the answer is ornaments.¡¯

    In the current situation, essories that are necessary and have no limitations were better.

    After contemting, Soo Hyuk opened the rest of the red boxes.

    ¨C 2 random trinkets

    ¡®Also.¡¯

    As expected, the items in the other red boxes were also random trinkets.

    After acquiring the box, Soo Hyuk checked the inventory.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Seeing the random trinkets in the inventory made me smile.

    With a smile, Soo Hyuk began to open the boxes one after another, anticipating what items woulde out.

    [You used a random essory box.]

    [You have acquired the Amplification Ring.]

    [You used a random essory box.]

    [You have acquired the Ring of Retem.]

    [You used a random essory box.]

    [You have acquired the Ring of Altem.]

    All the essories that came out of the box were rings.

    ¡®A ring came out 4 in a row¡­ ¡­ If you add the ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯, I got 4 consecutive rings.

    After reading the message, Soo Hyuk immediately turned to the inventory and checked the information on the rings.

    TN/ED Note: My boy Soo Hyuk is about to be stunting two full hands of rings. (If he has the slots I forget if they can put one in each slot or if there are only two rings per character.)

    Admin Note: Here are this week¡¯s chapters, please enjoy. On an additional note, we have a new admin for our site, Gogoi, so please give them a warm wee and look forward to the future of our site ? Take care. ~Makarovfey

 Chapter 186: Ringsâ€™ Information

    Reader

    The first ring to be identified was the Ring of Amplification

    Restrictions: Wizard, Wisdom 2000

    Wisdom: +500

    It is a ring made of the magical mineral Liodirem. Its creator is Unknown.

    Soo Hyuk eximed. This is because the ring increased wisdom by 500 even though it had no special options.

    ¡®Good¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled and checked the options for the next ring,

    Restrictions: Mana 100,000 +50 Affinity to all attributes

    It is the ring of Retem the legendary wizard who managed to sign a contract with all spirit kings.

    ¡®Affinity¡¯

    Retem¡¯s ring was as good as the Ring of Amplification. There was even an option to raise Affinity without a need to do quests.

    Wizards are also affected by attribute affinity, of course not hugely affected. However, the higher the affinity the less damage they take from their magic of said attribute.

    In other words, attribute affinity is useless for Soo Hyuk, because he has the passive skill ¡°Archmage¡±.

    ¡®Elementalists will like it¡¯

    Attribute affinity is very important for elementalists. This is because unlike wizards who only take less damage, the higher affinity the elementals have the higher the damage their spirits will deal with that attribute.

    Finally Soo Hyuk checked thest ring.

    Restrictions: Level 350 ¨C HP 100,000 ¨C Mana 100,000

    It¡¯s the ring of Altem the exorcist. It is made of Lepiosa, a celestial mineral, and exerts great power over dead beings.

    ¡®It¡¯s just like the Ring of Arhan¡¯

    Altem ring had no basic stats just like Arhan¡¯s.

    After identifying all the rings, Soo Hyuk took a moment to think.

    He can only wear 4 rings. However, he now has 5.

    Legendary Ring of Arhan, Ring of Altem, Ring of Amplification, Ring of Retem and the Ring of Sunset.

    ¡®Which ring should I leave out.¡¯

    Out of the five rings one cannot be worn.

    ¡®Arhan or Altem.¡¯

    Currently the ring of sunset is better than the Ring of Arhan and the Ring of Altem.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s much better to wear all legendary rings.¡¯

    But Soo Hyuk had a different idea. Even though Ring of Sunset gave all stats +10, he wanted to wear all legendary grade rings.

    ¡®It¡¯s 10 stats anyway.¡¯

    In the end Soo Hyuk took off the ring of sunset and wore the rest.

    [Quest ¡®Ring of Amplification 1¡¯ has been created]

    [Quest ¡®Ring of Amplification 2¡¯ has been created]

    [Quest ¡®Ring of Retem 1¡¯has been created]

    [Quest ¡®Ring of Retem 2¡¯has been created]

    [Quest ¡®Ring of Altem1¡¯ has been created]

    [Quest ¡®Ring of Altem2¡¯ has been created]

    A quest was created for each ring worn.

    Soo Hyuk walked out of the rewards room then opened the quest window to check the newly created quests.

    ¡®Monster Hunting, Spirit Stones , Evil Spirit Stones.¡¯

    Each quests¡¯pletion task was different.

    The Ring of Amplification needed to hunt 20,000 and 30,000 monsters to a total of 50,000.

    The Ring of Retem needed 1,500 spirit stones while Altem¡¯s ring needed 1,500 evil spirit stones.

    Soo Hyuk who confirmed the quest clearing conditions frowned.

    ¡°Dogs¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned because the spirit stones and evil spirit stones are in high demand and low supply. So, they are expensive.

    ¡®The spirit stones go for 500 gold and the evil spirit stones go for 300 gold.¡¯

    So if he chose to buy them, he would need to spend 1.2 million gold coins. Equivalent to 120 million won in cash.

    ¡®Should I buy them?¡¯

    He sold Yarion¡¯s Wrath for 40 million gold coins, which is 39.6 million gold coins after removing themission. So, he had a lot of gold but is it worth it to spend all that money toplete the quests?

    ¡®It¡¯s money earned from Pangea anyway.¡¯

    His worries did notst for long.

    ¡®You can earn more by investing.¡¯

    As soon as he returns, he will go to the auction house and purchase the spirit stones. After making the decision, he closed the quest window.

    Soo Hyuk standing in front of the Magic door, thought about whether to go in or not. He destroyed the dimension stone but given that the door is still there means that it is highly unlikely that you can go from the Demon World to the Middle World. However, it was possible to go from the Middle World to the Demon World. But he has no reason to worry because he has the ¡®Archmage¡¯s subspace¡¯ skill. Of course, if it does not work, he will be in real trouble.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go¡¯

    After contemting, he opened the door to the Demon World.

    A red portal appeared. He moved forward and entered the portal.

    [You have entered the 10th Demon World]

    Upon entering, he received a message that he entered the 10th Demon World. After reading the message, he checked his surroundings.

    ¡®It is in the middle of nowhere.¡¯

    There was nothing to see around him, only endless ins.

    ¡®I thought it would be full of hell dogs.¡¯

    Hell dogs came through the door, so he thought the ce would be full of hell dogs.

    ¡®Have I been sent to a random ce?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought it made sense.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to try it when Ie backter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who decided to test it with Yeon Jeung, opened his mouth to check if ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯ worked here.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace]

    After the message, Soo Hyuk warped.

    ¡®Thankfully, it worked.¡¯

    Even in the Demon World it worked. With a relieved expression he headed to the warp magic circle.

    It was then.

    Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk!

    A whisper came from Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    Yeon Jeung: Where are you? Still at the Devil¡¯s Nest?

    Soo Hyuk smiled and replied.

    Soo Hyuk: The Demon World.

    _________

    ¡°Strange.¡±

    Cranosson, a senior demon, tilted his head.

    ¡°Obviously, someone was here.¡±

    Someone was here a moment ago. But he just disappeared.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Cranosson looked around.

    ¡°I heard that there is a portal to the Middle World.¡±

    The reason Cranosson came to the forbidden area ¡®Field of Fire¡¯ was because he heard that there is a portal leading to the Middle World here.

    ¡°If you get caught this time, it will be hard to get out again.¡±

    Cranosson frowned. By now Amiletta, his superior demon, will discover that he snuck out from the castle. A tracking team will be formed and will depart soon.

    ¡°It will take five days.¡±

    There is a considerable distance from the castle and the Field of Fire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll search here.¡±

    While the tracking party is on its way, he decided to search through the Field of Fire.

    _________

    Yeon Jeung stopped walking on his way to the guild house. He just stared at Soo Hyuk¡¯s whisper.

    Soo Hyuk: The Demon World.

    ¡®Demon World¡¯

    Yeon Jeung: The Demon World? The Demon World where all the demons live?

    Yeon Jeung who came to his senses sent a whisper to Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    Yeon Jeung: Was there really a door leading to the Demon World?

    Soo Hyuk: Yup.

    Yeon Jeung: Can I go there?

    Soo Hyuk: Sure.

    Yeon Jeung, who was asking questions, stopped and thought.

    ¡®I can go there.¡¯

    What did he mean by Demon World? His heart started pounding.

    ¡®Can I go there alone.¡¯

    He went to the Devil¡¯s Nest thanks to Soo Hyuk. But going to the Demon World alone is suicidal. While he was thinking, Soo Hyuk sent another whisper.

    Soo Hyuk: Do you want to go with me?

    Yeon Jeung confirmed the whisper and then hurriedly replied.

    Yeon Jeung: I would appreciate it.

    Yeon Jeung could not ask first because he was so embarrassed but thankfully Soo Hyuk offered to take him.

    Soo Hyuk: You don¡¯t have to go back to the guild ande back again do you?

    Yeon Jeung: No way! That is not going to happen this time! Trust me!

    Even if anything happened in the guild and the Marquis needed something the new Vice-Guild Master would take care of it.

    Soo Hyuk: Ok, then see you at Horika in an hour.

    Yeon Jeung: Sure.

    Yeon Jeung answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question and then headed to the guild house smiling.

    ¡®Then let¡¯s go to the tower.¡¯

    After whispering to Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk chose his destination.

    ¡°Matab.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who wanted to finish the quests, went to the Tower of Poison first.

    ¡®If it¡¯s in the tower, I¡¯ll get it.¡¯

    These were the words of his master Pavian. Meanwhile the Vice-Lord of the Tower of Fire Cordell told him if he needs anything he cane by anytime. Therefore, he thought it was a good idea to check the Towers of Fire and Poison first before going to the auction house.

    There was one more reason to go to the Tower of Poison.

    ¡®Will he lend it to me?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was nning to borrow a book from Pavian. It was a book rted to hunting dark creatures so it will be more helpful.

    On his way to the Tower of Poison Soo Hyuk thought to finish the quest of ¡®Ring of Arhan¡¯.

    ¡®With that book I¡¯ll be able to finish it sooner.¡¯

    So far Soo Hyuk had read many books, but he never saw a book thinner than that one.

    It was so thin that it would take 5 minutes to read.

    Soo Hyuk reached the Tower of Poison and went straight to Pavian¡¯s room.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk knocked as soon as he arrived at the door. Shortly thereafter the door opened, and Kale came out.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Soo Hyuk went inside and sat opposite Pavian. Then he went straight to the point.

    ¡°Master¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°The¡­.¡±

    However when he tried to ask for the Spirit stones his mouth did not fall off easily. No matter how Pavian told him to ask for anything he needed, it was not for studying magic.

    Yes, I should just buy it. He will not feel bad about spending that amount of gold anyway.

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Can I borrow a book?¡±

    ¡°A book?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Aaron¡¯s diary.¡±

    ¡°Oh that, of course you can.¡±

    Pavian rose from his seat with a smile, and then took Aaron¡¯s diary from the bookshelf and brought it to Soo Hyuk.

    [Obtained Aaron¡¯s Diary]

    After receiving the book, Soo Hyuk put it in his inventory.

    ¡°Is that all that you came here for?¡±

    Pavian asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered while smiling awkwardly.

    Pavian grinned at Soo Hyuk¡¯s response and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 187: Unlocking the special options

    Soo Hyuk focused on Pavian¡¯s words.

    ¡°No¡­ I am not sure yet.¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk was left wondering at Pavian¡¯s subsequent words.

    ¡°Take care! If anything happens, call me right away!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered Pavian¡¯s question. After saying his goodbyes, he left.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the room and while heading to the first floor he kept thinking.

    ¡®There is obviously something going on.¡¯

    Pavian was obviously trying to say something.¡®It is probably rted to me, as he told me to take care.¡¯

    After arriving at the tower¡¯s first floor, he headed straight to the library. He wanted to read [What is Dark Magic] book & check if there are any more books that he had fulfilled their conditions.

    Soon after arriving to the Matab Library, he took the [What is Dark Magic] book. Then he started looking to see if there were any other books that changed colors.

    ¡®No¡¯

    No book had changed colors. He was disappointed because he thought that some books would change their colors.

    ¡®It has been a long time since I was here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk then sat down and started reading [What is Dark Magic]

    ¡®It is here.¡¯

    As he expected, information about ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ was in the book.

    ¡®Hey! When it is in the beginner stage it attacks everything except friendly units. That was dangerous.¡¯

    Fortunately he upgraded the skill to intermediate level before he met any NPCs.

    ¡®When the skill evolved to an advanced level!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk eximed inwardly.

    ¡®It says they follow me and can cast their own magic.¡¯

    In the book it was mentioned that when the skill level evolved to advanced the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ will follow the caster and cast their own magic.

    ¡®Even though they can cast only dark magic, this skill is no joke.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk moved on to the next chapter.

    ¡®Huh!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought that the contents about ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ would have ended because the book just mentioned the advanced level. However, the next chapter was talking about ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ as well.

    ¡®The skill evolves again! Does that mean there is a Superior level?¡¯

    Usually the highest skill proficiency is the advanced level. However, in the book the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ skill can be evolved one more time to reach the Superior level.

    ¡®Wow, that¡¯s crazy!¡¯

    After reading the exnation, Soo Hyuk once again eximed in admiration.

    It was because the Superior level of the skill was very powerful.

    ¡®But is this a good thing?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk took a moment to think. At the start he thought it was a good thing, but after thinking more about it. It might not necessarily be a good thing.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be upgraded right now anyways. I can think about itter.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk finished his thought and continued reading the book.

    [Wisdom increased significantly]

    After reading thest chapter a notification appeared.

    Soo Hyuk checked his character screen.

    Soo Hyuk

    Level: 383

    Experience: 22%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 160980

    Satiety: 69%

    Strength: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [588]

    Wisdom: 8049 (+700)

    Bonus stats: 635

    Seeing his wisdom stat brought joy to his heart. Soo Hyuk closed the character window then stood up.

    After returning the book, he then took back his mage token and left the library, then headed to the warp gate.

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    After arriving at the warp gate Soo Hyuk took out the money, then answered.

    ¡°Hard Rock.¡±

    He intended to use the Hard Rock auction house. And then check the library if he fulfilled any book¡¯s conditions.

    ¡°30 gold.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk handed over the gold then he warped to Hard Rock. After arriving he headed to the library.

    _____

    A low level demon covered in blood told the Hunting King.

    -I don¡¯t know what portal you guys are talking about.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know #$%#$#%#%¡±

    ¡°Leah cast the interpretation spell.¡±

    Leah quickly cast the interpretation spell on the Hunting King so that he could understand what the low-level demon was saying.

    -You guys will suffer gruesome deaths.

    After that the demon took itsst breaths and died.

    ¡°No one knows about the existence of the portal.¡±

    The Hunting King muttered in slight frustration. The party is looking for a portal that connects to the Middle World.

    ¡°It is not the same as the 11th Demon World.¡±

    Yoo Jin approached and then said.

    The party of the Hunting king, Leah and Yoo Jin first set foot at the 11th Demon World not the 10th. However, without any information the party hunted monsters and demons in the Demon World for leveling up and items. In their travels they learned of a portal that connects to the 10th Demon World and they travelled to the 10th Demon World.

    ¡°It would have been much easier if it was like the 11th Demon World.¡±

    The demons of the 11th Demon World are different from the 10th. Most of the demon tribes in the 11th Demon World knew the location of the portal to the Middle World and 10th Demon World. Above all else the demon tribes in the 11th Demon World helped the party, hoping that they could defeat the boss monster guarding the portal to the 10th Demon World.

    What if the demons in the 10th Demon World were like the ones in the 11th one? They would have been able to go to the next world without resorting to this massacre. But life is full of disappointments.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next town.¡±

    The Hunting King took the lead and began to move ahead followed by Leah and Yoo Jin.

    _____

    Soo Hyuk thought as he walked out of the Hard Rock Library.

    ¡®Even though there are a lot of books.¡¯

    Like the Matab Library there were no new books glowing at Hard Rock Library.

    ¡°Buying gold! 100 won per 1 gold! I will buy it immediately!¡±

    ¡°Selling gold! 1050 won per 100 gold! We sell cheaply!¡±

    Upon arriving at the auction house, Soo Hyuk went straight to the auction house NPC and opened the auction window.

    Then he searched for ¡®Spirit Stones.¡¯

    ¡®Oh!¡¯

    Soon the prices of spirit stones appeared, Soo Hyuk eximed inwardly because they were priced at 400 gold not 500.

    Since he is buying 1500 Spirit Stones, it is a joyous news.

    Soo Hyuk smiled and started purchasing.

    [Obtained 5 Spirit Stones

    [Obtained 2 Spirit Stones]

    [Obtained ¡­¡­¡­..]

    Probably because of the rarity, the price of Spirit Stones kept increasing as he bought. And when he bought all 1500 spirit stones the prices were back at 500 gold per Spirit Stone.

    After purchasing all the required spirit stones, Soo Hyuk then searched for Stones of Evil Spirits.

    ¡®250 gold, the Stone of Evil Spirits are cheaper as well.¡¯

    Like the Spirit Stones the Stones of Evil Spirits was cheaper as well. However, there are many Stones of Evil Spirits in the market so even if you bought 1500 the price wouldn¡¯t fluctuate.

    With a smile Soo Hyuk started purchasing Stones of Evil Spirits.

    [Obtained 5 Stones of Evil Spirits]

    [Obtained 2 Stones of Evil Spirits]

    [Obtained ¡­¡­¡­¡­.]

    ¡®Finally¡¯

    Not long after Soo Hyuk finished purchasing all the Spirit Stones & Stones of Evil Spirits that he will need.

    Soo Hyuk closed the auction window then checked the quests of the Ring of Retem and the Ring of Artem.

    A delightful smile was formed on his lips.

    ¡°What options shall I see first?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t his legendary item, but the first special option that he could unlock.

    ¡®I almost finished this quest as well.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk saw ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 1¡¯

    There are hidden options that can be unlocked by fulfilling the conditions.

    [Hunt monsters while using Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff: 8,287 / 10,000]

    [Cast magic through Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff: 1,000/1,000]

    Quest reward: The unlocking of Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff first special option.

    He finished the casting magic quest, all that is left is hunting monsters. He can unlock the first special option before reaching the Forest of Enchantment.

    ¡®Let¡¯s get it done.¡¯

    Soo Hyukpleted the quests for The Ring of Retem & The Ring of Artem.

    [You havepleted the quest Ring of Retem 1]

    [You have unlocked the first option of the Ring of Retem]

    [You havepleted the quest Ring of Retem 2]

    [You have unlocked the second option of Ring of Retem]

    A message appeared each time a quest waspleted, while Soo Hyuk¡¯s anticipation grew.

    Afterpleting all the quests, Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window and checked the new options. After confirming the options Soo Hyuk opened his eyes in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m here! here!¡±

    Yeon Jung who discovered Soo Hyuk waved his hands while shouting.

    ¡°Did you auction it?¡±

    Yeon Jung asked as soon as Soo Hyuk came near.

    ¡°The Alcandium Armor Leggings?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Oh, I did. It will be auctioned in two days, Wednesday at 8pm. The auction duration is three days.¡±

    Beforeing to Hard Rock, Soo Hyuk used the reservation system to list the Alcandium Armor Leggings.

    ¡°But are you sure that you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was thinking of giving the armor to Yeon Jung but he refused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it was a penny or two. But this armor is too much for a gift.¡±

    They don¡¯t know how much the armor will cost but considering the price of Yarion¡¯s Wrath it will be pretty expensive.

    ¡°And maybe we will get something better this time.¡±

    Yeon Jung grinned while saying.

    ¡°Okay¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at the smile of Yeon Jung.

    They left Hard Rock and began their journey to the Rail ins.

    ¡°What about your ring options?¡±

    Yeon Jung asked.

    ¡°Were they any good?¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the question.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±

    Yeon Jung tilted his head at Soo Hyuk¡¯s mysterious answer.

    ¡°How long do you think you can stay today?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re staying till 12 o¡¯clock, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I think I can stay longer thanst time.¡±

    Yeon Jung checked the time and said,

    ¡°If we don¡¯t get dyed at Heaven¡¯s Lake, we can go all the way to the Akonia Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Soo Hyuk made a mysterious expression at the words of Yeon Jung.

    Yeon Jung grew even more curious at Soo Hyuk¡¯s behavior.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    They both stopped talking and looked ahead to see who was calling.

    ¡°AH!¡±

    ¡°AH!¡±

    They eximed at the same time.

 Chapter 188: Mount

    ¡®Doha¡¯

    It was Doha.

    ¡°Is it the water blessing?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk, as Doha was approaching them.

    ¡°Nah, it is just a coincidence.¡±

    It was purely a coincidence that Doha appeared.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Soon Doha arrived in front of them, then greeted them.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeong replied.

    ¡°But what are you doing here?¡±

    Asked Yeon Jeung, even though he knew the answer.

    ¡°Ah, that¡­..¡±

    Doha scratched his head in embarrassment at Yeon Jeung question, then looked at Soo Hyuk while blurring the end of his words.

    ¡°You want to fight me again?¡±

    Asked Soo Hyuk to be sure.

    ¡°One more time please.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Answered Soo Hyuk, as he looked at Doha¡¯s desperate expression.

    ¡°I beg¡­yeah?¡±

    Doha, who was trying to beg so that he could change Soo Hyuk¡¯s mind, was embarrassed by his answer.

    ¡®He isn¡¯t annoyed?¡¯

    Doha was hoping he would get an annoyed response.

    ¡°Are you going to cast the blessing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    Doha came to his senses at Soo Hyuk words, then he increased the distance between them. Eventually he cast ¡®the water blessing¡¯.

    [Water blessing is applied]

    [You are hostile to user ¡®Doha¡¯]

    A notification appeared, then Soo Hyuk proceeded to cast his spells.

    ¡®Oh¡¯

    But suddenly he stopped casting.

    ¡®Right. I can¡¯t cast Dark Spear.¡¯

    Currently no one knows that Soo Hyuk has a special ss except Yeon Jeung. To users it is known that he is a triple-attribute mage who uses heal, fire and poison magic.

    But what if he cast Dark Spear now? Normal wizards can unlock 3 attributes only. When he uses the Dark attribute now it will be known that he is a special ss. Of course, no secrets are kept forever, but he does not want it to be known now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡±

    Meanwhile Doha picked up a mace and started charging.

    ¡®He changes weapons every time I see him.¡¯

    Doha kept changing his weapons, maybe it is because he has no main weapon.

    ¡°me¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast the spell at the charging Doha.

    However when the spell approached his body his mace lit up and the me disappeared.

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk now knew why Doha equipped the mace. It has special options.

    ¡°Chain of Poison.¡±

    Of course Soo Hyuk did not have only fire magic. The chains of poison approached Doha at tremendous speed.

    ng!

    Doha struck the chains with his mace. However, the chain had a redirecting function, so it then dodged the mace and wrapped around Doha¡¯s body.

    That was the end of it, the chain tightened till Doha¡¯s character disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung then started moving.

    ¡®uh¡¯

    That was Yeon Jeung¡¯s first time seeing Doha and Soo Hyuk battle. Yeon Jeung had a bewildered face as he followed Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Is that how Soo Hyuk fights?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk back and thought.

    ¡®In that case Doha wouldn¡¯t be a bother.¡¯

    Even if Doha continued to challenge Soo Hyuk, it will always have the same ending.

    Suddenly, Soo Hyuk stopped walking.

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    Yeon Jeung followed Soo Hyuk, while making a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll erase the blessing ande back.¡±

    The water blessingsts 3 hours while Doha will respawn in an hour. In other words, if he did not erase the blessing Doha will know his location for 2 hours. However, Soo Hyuk did not want Doha to know that they will be going deeper in the wends.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Replied Yeon Jeung while Soo Hyuk cast [Archmage¡¯s subspace]

    [Water blessing disappeared]

    Soo Hyuk came back from the subspace.

    ¡°Is it gone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After walking for a while they arrived at the first base of the Rail ins Corps.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Is there a bounty office near here?¡±

    ¡°A bounty office?¡±

    Yeon Jeung had no choice but to question Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Kranus. I¡¯ll have to turn in the badges and the head.¡±

    The reason Soo Hyuk asked about a bounty office was because he had the tokens from Kranus and their leader¡¯s head.

    Meanwhile the base belonged to the Fade Kingdom so if there is a bounty office nearby he can just turn in the tokens and the head to receive his reward.

    ¡°Ah¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed after understanding Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Not here.¡±

    Then he answered. There is no bounty office at the frontier where battles are mostly fought with monsters.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied sadly. Since there is no bounty office here, they both left the frontier.

    [You have entered Damp Wends]

    They managed to reach the Damp Wends while taking care of the asional wind orcs.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped walking and called Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Earlier you asked about the ring options.¡±

    Said Soo Hyuk while smiling.

    ¡°Yes I did.¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Restriction: Level 350 100,000 Health 100,000 Mana

    Summon Ghost Horse (Summoning consumes 5000 mana & consumes 300 mana per minute)

    Summon Ghost Wagon (Summoning consumes 10,000 & consumes 500 mana per minute)

    The ring of Altem the exorcist. It is made of celestial mineral Lepiosa and exerts dreadful powers on the dead.

    ¡°A horse and a carriage!?¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head when he checked the ring¡¯s special options.

    ¡°Do you summon a mount?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly.

    The options of the Ring of Altem unlocked a ghost horse rideable by 1 person and a ghost wagon in which 4 people can use.

    Soo Hyul summoned the ghost carriage.

    A bluish carriage appeared being led by two ghost horses.

    ¡°Wow, are we going to ride this then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s speed is great, we will arrive soon.¡±

    Soo Hyuk did a test in his subspace. Using the carriage was of course much faster than walking, and it will help them reach the Devil¡¯s Nest faster.

    ¡°Do you really need me then?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°To do what exactly?¡±

    Until now Soo Hyuk did not tell Yeon Jeung why he brought him along.

    ¡°Driving.¡±

    ¡°AH!¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed at Soo Hyuk words.

    ¡°You have to drive the wagon.¡±

    A rider was needed to drive the wagon.

    ¡°Okay! I shall drive a wagon after all this time.¡±

    In the past Yeon Jeung did countless quests while driving wagons. It was his first Ghost Wagon but he was confident he could drive it well.

    Yeon Jeung took the reins.

    ¡°Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ before riding the wagon, so that it can deal with the monsters.

    Two children of darkness appeared in front of Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°But the wagon is fast, will they be able to catch up?¡±

    Yeon Jeong wondered .

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it seems that their movement speed is affected by mine.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head. He has already finished all the experiments in the subspace.

    ¡°Child of Darkness.¡±

    Then he cast ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ again.

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head. When the skill evolved to intermediate level two children are summoned unconditionally. In other words, there is no need to cast the spell again if the two ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ are still alive. So, it was a puzzling choice.

    Yeon Jeung was so puzzled by what happened next that he dropped the reins.

    ¡°FOUR!¡±

    Yeon Jeung was amazed because the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ became four. Next to the previously summoned two an additional two appeared.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    Asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of this.¡±

    Soo Hyuk grinned while showing the information of the Ring of Retem.

    Restriction: 100,000 Mana

    All attribute affinities +50

    Summon limit +1

    Summons¡¯ attack increased by 30%

    This is the ring of Retem, the legendary wizard who managed to sign a contract with all the spirit kings.

    ¡°It increases the summon limit!¡±

    Yeon Jeung was shocked just like when he first saw Ring of Altem.

    ¡°The ring allowed me to summon one more summon which became two because of the special option.¡±

    Soo Hyuk initially thought that the special option would be useless. However, he discovered that ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ summoned due to the special option did not count as a summon.

    Soo Hyuk then rode the wagon.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered, as he looked at the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ following the wagon.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Said Soo Hyuk.

    Yeon Jeung, who was looking at the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, came to his senses and drove the wagon.

    The soil condition in the Damp Wends was so bad that if it was a normal wagon it would have struggled with all that mud and it would have been impossible to steer. However, the ghost wagon did not have that problem at all, as it floated above the ground.

    Soo Hyuk leaned back while enjoying the changing scenery. Then he opened his inventory and took out Aaron¡¯s Diary that he borrowed from Pavian.

    The reason he summoned the wagon and brought Yeon Jeung was to read the book.

    ¡°What bonus options will the Ring of Arhan have?¡±

    Reading books was the condition to unlock the bonus options of the Ring of Arhan. Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts on the Ring of Arhan, then started reading the book.

    [You have entered Heaven¡¯s Lake]

    After reading Aaron¡¯s diary over and over they reached Heaven¡¯s Lake.

    Soo Hyuk then checked the drop window.

    -57 Sacs of poison lizards

    -49 Poison frogs legs

    -97 Stingers of poison bees

    He didn¡¯t check the drop window even once during his travels, which led to a huge amount of japtem.

    ¡®Wow, they killed so many monsters.¡¯

    While he was concentrating on the book, Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t know how many monsters the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ had killed.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the drops and then he checked the surroundings.

    ¡®No disaster will happen.¡¯

    The fact that monsters are active means that there will be no natural disasters.

    ¡°Is it hard, wanna switch?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. The speed is so much fun.¡±

    Yeon Jeung replied with a smile.

    ¡°And you said you had toplete the quest. You can keep reading.¡±

    ¡°Thanks then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who is more grateful.¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s reply Soo Hyuk opened the book again.

 Chapter 189: Legend Rank Hidden Option

    Jang Gyeong smiled. He thought that Soo Hyuk returned from the Demon World to the Middle World to go to the library. However, that was not it.

    ¡°He actually brought his friend.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was moving to the entrance of the Demon World with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Well, no matter how much he loves books, it¡¯s another world.¡±

    Jang Gyeong nodded his head while muttering.

    ¡°Did he win?¡±

    When Soo Hyuk returned to the Middle World, it felt like the Demon World was pushed back by a library.

    However, seeing Soo Hyuk going to the Demon World put a smile on Jang Geyong¡¯s face.

    ¡°The wagon¡¯s very fast.¡±It was moving through the Damp Wends at a very high speed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the ghost wagon and ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ would have that much efficiency.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just about moving quickly. He huntedrge amounts of monsters on the way.

    ¡°If he made up his mind to hunt, could he catch up with the Hunting King.¡±

    Among the users ying Pangea, the highest-level user is the Hunting King. However, looking at the speed in which Soo Hyul¡¯s experience rose, it seems that he could catch up with the Hunting King.

    Of course, that is if he put his mind only to hunting, which is not a likely thing for Soo Hyuk. If he loses interest in the Demon World, he will probably go to the library again.

    ¡°Who will start the event?¡±

    Jang Gyeong thought.

    ¡°The Hunting King hasn¡¯t gotten a hint yet.¡±

    In the 10th Demon World there is a main quest leading to the 11th. However, the Hunting King had yet to get a clue to the main quest.

    ¡°I think Soo Hyuk will meet Cranosson.¡±

    On the other hand, if Soo Hyuk goes on like this, he will encounter Cranosson who can be the key to the main quest.

    Who willplete the main quest first?

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Jang Gyeong let out a sigh. At the beginning, it was Soo Hyuk and the Hunting King who started in opposite camps. Even he who created the Demon World could not predict what would happen.

    After thinking about Soo Hyuk and Hunting King, Jang Gyeong started typing on the keyboard. Then new information appeared on the monitor.

    ¡°It starts at 3pm on Thursday.¡±

    The information disyed on the monitor was the start time of the main quest.

    Jang Gyeong imagined how the users would react. This is the main quest.

    There will be a lot of different reactions. When Jang Gyeong imagined the reactions of the users, it made him smile.

    After letting his imagination run wild, Jang Gyeong started typing on the keyboard and concentrating on work.

    ______

    [You have entered Lagas Mountains]

    ¡°Lagas Mountains¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered with a surprised expression.

    They started their journeyte and they will log out at 12 o¡¯clock. So, he thought that they would not reach it today. However, the speed of the ghost wagon was beyond his imagination.

    They passed the Arcania Mountains, went through the Mirage Slope, the Yale Forest and the Enchanted Forest to reach the Lagas Mountains.

    ¡¯20 minutes left.¡¯

    It was still 11:40 when they reached the Lagas Mountains.

    ¡®Hopefully we can reach the Desert of Death¡¯

    Considering the remaining time and the speed of the Ghost Wagon, it seemed that they could reach the next area ¡®Desert of Death¡¯.

    Yeon Jeung nced at Soo Hyuk, He was still reading the book.

    ¡®Great guy.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk who didn¡¯t take his eyes off the book for several hours was amazing.

    Yeon Jeung then concentrated on driving the wagon.

    20 minutester.

    [You have entered the Desert of Death]

    As expected they were able to reach the Desert of Death.

    Yeon Jeung pulled the reins and stopped the wagon. It was 12o¡¯clock, time to log out.

    He waited for Soo Hyuk to finish reading the book before calling him.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the book.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed and then checked his notifications.

    ¡°Did we reach the Desert of Death?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the speed of the Ghost Wagon is no joke. At this rate, it will take about 2 hours to reach Hayden.¡±

    ¡°Oh. The time is really shortening by a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled and continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ll post an article about the Alcandium Armor Leggings.¡±

    Just like Yarion¡¯s Wrath he nned to inform the users about the auction.

    ¡°But when are we going to log in?¡±

    ¡°How about 9 ?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first then.¡±

    Yeon Jeung logged out.

    Soo Hyuk put the book back in the inventory and got off the wagon, then he reverse summoned it.

    He proceeded to check the drops. He didn¡¯t check the drop window for a long time so it had a surprising amount of Japtem.

    ¡®If I sell these alone, it will be quite arge amount of money.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk acquired the drops then opened the character window.

    Level:399

    Exp:42%

    Health: 109,400

    Mana: 160,980

    Satiety: 69%

    Strength: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [588]

    Wisdom: 8049 (+700)

    Bonus Stat: 715

    He needs just 58% exp and he can reach level 400. Then he can unlock a new attribute.

    ¡®I have to think about which new attribute to unlock.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled then closed the character window. He proceeded to check ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand 1¡¯ quest.

    Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand has hidden options. Unlock the hidden options of ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand 1¡¯ by fulfilling the conditions below.

    [Hunt monsters while using Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand: 10,000/10,000]

    [Cast magic while using Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand : 1,000/1,000]

    Quest Reward: Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand first option.

    ¡®Finally¡¯

    It took a really long time toplete.

    ¡®How about the options!¡¯

    The rings of Altem and Retem had amazing options, What about Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand?

    Soo Hyukpleted the quest.

    [You havepleted Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Wand 1]

    [The first hidden option of Mage Ryan¡¯sInvisible Wand is unlocked]

    Immediately he opened the equipment window and checked the wand information.

    ¡®Wisdom!¡¯

    The moment he checked the options, a brief trace of disappointment was apparent on his face. However, as soon as he checked the wisdom value he was beaming with joy.

    Restrictions: Wizard, 1000 HP, 3000 Wisdom

    Physical attack power amplification: 2

    Magic attack power amplification: 7

    You can receive the effect of the equipment even when it is disarmed (Cannot use the effects of other weapons while using this wand.)

    Wisdom +1000

    It was 1000 wisdom. There was no reason to be sad when his wisdom increased by a 1000.

    ¡®Is this the difference in item rankings?¡¯

    The difference is so great that it might seem that they are more than one rank apart.

    ¡®It¡¯s not even fully unlocked yet.¡¯

    If 1000 wisdom were the end, he would not have thought that there is a huge difference. But there are the second and third options to be unlocked. How much difference would there be if he unlocked all the options.

    Soo Hyuk who was lost in thought quickly closed the equipment window then logged out.

    ¡®Then what about the highest-ranking equipment?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came out of the capsule, then headed to the bookshelves. He took out a book then sat down to start reading.

    _______

    ¡°Hmm, should I post it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung checked the article he wrote about Alcandium Armor Leggings for thest time.

    Title: [Exclusive information Legendary grade armor appeared following the Legendary grade weapon]

    Good morning

    This is master of the Reader Guild Yeon Jeung. As mentioned in the title I have some great information. It is about Legendary grade armor. Again, this is not my item, I tried it once. Let us check the item information. This item will be sold at a real time auction, which starts at 8 pm Wednesday. I will let you all know if there are any changes. Then I will go to sleep. Have a nice week Subscribers!

    ¡°Ok, it is catchy.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said. Then he posted the article after doing ast check for missing information and typos.

    ¡°Look at the speed in which views are increasing.¡±

    Every time he refreshed the page the view count exploded.

    ¡°Thements are no joke as well.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only the views, thement section was exploding as well.

    ¡°This confirmed it, it will be number one on the most popr posts.¡±

    After checking the post activity he was sure that it would reach first ce in the posts.

    He then checked the userments.

    Weather: Great! Legendary grade armor iing.

    Buff Pal Boy: You mentioned trying it, did you feel that it had a lot of defense?

    Soo Hyuk Kyo Shindo: Is this armor Soo Hyuk Sama¡¯s?

    Musin: How much will it sell for this time? I don¡¯t think many people would be able to wear it with the 3000 strength restriction, will it be sold cheaply?

    Omaebulmans: @Musin Since all the people who can wear the armor are rankers, it will be sold at a high price.

    Musin: @Omaebulmans Huh! Thinking about it, I guess so.

    Unforgettable: @Omaebulmans still it is unlikely to be as expensive as Yarion¡¯s wrath.

    Hermen: Wow, there are additional options. I¡¯m looking forward to it.

    Turn Off the rm: Multiple Legendary grade items in a row? Are they spreading out among the rankers?

    After checking somements Yeon Jeung went to check his mail.

    There were countless messages. Some full of insults, others encouraging him and some asking questions.

    Yeon Jeung reported the insults, thanked the encouragingments and answered the questions asked.

    ¡°Huh! The Emperor Guild?¡±

    While reading the messages he stopped upon a unique one.

    ¡°The guild is created by the Emperor Group.¡±

    It was a note sent by the guild belonging to the Emperor Group, which is not famous in Pangea but very famous in real life. After checking it was not a scam, they sent the guild seal mark.

    Yeon Jeung started reading the note with a curious expression which soon turned into a frown after reading it.

 Chapter 190: Arhanâ€™s Ring Hidden Option

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Is this note sent to me?¡±

    On the note, it was written that they would pay him if he could let Soo Hyuk contact them.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung read the next message without replying.

    After checking all the messages, Yeon Jeung turned off theputer and got up.

    ¡°I still have to tell him.¡±

    He frowned.

    It was because of the note from the Emperor Guild. Yeon-Jeung decided to deliver the message to Soo Hyuk.

    It was because he thought that if it were the Emperor Guild, it could be more helpful to Soo-hyuk.¡°I have to call and tell him.¡±

    Yeon Jeung picked up the cell phone, then checked the time and put it down. It was time for Soo Hyuk to sleep.

    When we meetter, I will tell him.

    _______

    *sh*

    The lower-rank demon spewed blood as he fell.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    The Hunting King sighed and looked around.

    A total of eight people were killed, including the low-ranking demon who had just fallen.

    Hunting King: Where are you?

    He then sent a whisper to Leah.

    Currently, Leah and Yunjin are looking for the portal in the vige.

    Leah: We¡¯re still searching.

    The Hunting King frowned.

    ¡®It¡¯s not here?¡¯

    It was already the fifth vige attack. However, they could not find a single bit of information about the portal.

    ¡®It would have been easier if they weren¡¯t that warlike.¡±

    The demons of the 10th Demon World were indeed warlike.

    If you can receive the quest through conversation, they might have figured out the location of the portal somehow, but the demons did not want to talk at all.

    ¡®Is it necessary to catch demons of higher rank?¡¯

    The Hunting King remembered the 11th Demon World. Higher rank demons knew the location of the portal.

    ¡®I can handle two higher rank demons, but three would be difficult.¡¯

    In the past, the Hunting King fought with higher-level demons in the Middle World. He died three times.

    Now, he is stronger than he was then, he was confident that he could catch up to two of them.

    But he did not have the confidence to fight three.

    ¡°We are here.¡±

    The Hunting King, who had been thinking, was awakened by Yunjin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Hunting King took the lead and began to move. Leah and Yunjin followed.

    ¡°uh?¡±

    However, after a while Yunjin let out a bewildered voice.

    The Hunting King looked at Yunjin with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°A new post is up.¡±

    Yunjin opened her mouth to the hunting king¡¯s puzzled eyes and said.

    ¡°Legendary grade armor legging appeared. It¡¯s going to be auctioned.¡±

    The Hunting King was surprised.

    ¡°Legendary grade armor leggings?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Yeon Jeung posted it. A Legendary grade armor called Alcandium Armor Leggings.¡±

    ¡°Be right back.¡±

    The Hunting King said to Leah and Yunjin and immediately logged out.

    Oh Jae Yong came out of the capsule and sat down in front of theputer. Then he went to the official website and opened Yeon Jeung¡¯s post.

    -Title: [Exclusive information Legendary grade armor appeared following the Legendary grade weapon]

    Oh Jay Yong clicked the article right away.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Oh Jae Yong, who checked the information for the Alcandium Armor Leggings through the article, smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    The options for the Alcandium Armor Leggings were very good.

    ¡°If I have this.¡±

    It is currently impossible to deal with three high-level demons at the same time. However, what if he had Alcandium Armor Leggings?

    He will take less damage, and there would be more room for maneuvering so he might be able to deal with four not three at the same time.

    ¡®It¡¯s on Wednesday.¡¯

    Oh Jae Yong saw the time of the auction and got up.

    _________

    Back in the room, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡¯30 minutes.¡¯

    There were 30 minutes left until the appointed time.

    30 minutes is neither short nor long.

    ¡®What shall I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wondered.

    Currently, Soo Hyuk has two things to do in Pangea. Reading a book toplete the ¡®Ring of Arhan 1¡ä quest and unlocking a new attribute by reaching level 400.

    ¡®Oh, you don¡¯t have to unlock the attribute at level 400.¡¯

    After thinking for a while, Soo Hyuk was able to decide.

    Soo Hyuk entered the capsule.

    ¡°Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    As soon as he logged in, Soo Hyuk cast ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯. As soon as they appeared, they spread to the surroundings.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and then opened his inventory. He took out a portable chair and Aaron¡¯s Diary.

    With the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, this ce was like a safe zone.

    Soo Hyuk satfortably in the chair then started reading.

    _________

    Yeon Jeung put down the cell phone.

    ¡°It looks like he logged in first.¡±

    Then he entered Capsule and essed Pangea.

    The moment he logged in, Yeon Jeung was able to see Soo Hyuk sitting in a chair and reading a book.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled at Soo Hyuk reading a book in an unexplored area, that¡¯s also a hunting ground.

    ¡°Uh, are you here?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up in response to the greeting, after he read the book.

    Then he opened his inventory, put the chair back in, and immediately summoned the ghost wagon.

    Yeon Jeung naturally got on the carriage and took the reins, while Soo Hyuk also got on as well.

    Then he opened the book again.

    ¡°Hey Soo Hyuk, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Yeon Jeung opened his mouth quickly before Soo Hyuk concentrated on reading.

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°You got a scout offer from the Emperor Guild.¡±

    ¡°The Emperor Guild? Is that the Emperor Group¡¯s guild?¡±

    ¡°Uh, if you want¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cut off Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I have no intention of going to the Emperor Guild.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk with eyes full of emotion.

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡±

    However, at Soo Hyuk¡¯s subsequent answer, Yeon Jeung had no choice but tough.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely you.¡±

    Yeon Jeung then began to drive the wagon. Meanwhile, Soo Hyuk focused on the book.

    ¡®It¡¯s finally over.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled after closing Aaron¡¯s diary.

    ¡®Oh, right on time.¡¯

    They are almost at the Devil¡¯s Nest. What if he could not finish the mission before that, but luckily, he was able toplete it.

    Soo Hyuk put Aaron¡¯s diary back in his inventory.

    He then opened the quest window. Then confirmed the quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 1¡¯.

    The Ring of Arhan has a hidden option. Complete the conditions below to unlock it.

    [Read book: 100 / 100]

    Quest Reward: Unlocks the first option of the Ring of Arhan.

    ¡®What kind of magic will be unlocked?¡¯

    In the description of the Ring of Arhan, it was written that magic was engraved. He wondered what kind of magic it would be.

    Soo Hyukpleted the quest with eyes full of anticipation.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 1¡¯.]

    [The first option of the Ring of Arhan will be unlocked.]

    A message appeared, then Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window to check the Ring of Arhan¡¯s options.

    Limit: Wisdom 3000

    You can talk to all races.

    This ring was made at Arhan¡¯s request. There are two spells engraved on the ring.

    Seeing the option, Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®I can talk to all races?¡¯

    It was because he saw unexpected words.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this the same as interpretation magic?¡¯

    One of the two spells engraved on the ring was the interpretation magic.

    ¡®Why is this a Legendary rank ring?¡¯

    There were a lot of rings with interpretation spells on them.

    And most of those rings were of relic grade.

    ¡®Is the second option that great?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was pondering why it was legendary grade, came up with a hypothesis.

    ¡®Yeah, there must be a reason for it to be legendary grade.¡¯

    Soo-hyuk was convinced that the second option would be great. Otherwise, there is no exnation as to why it is legendary.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked when he saw Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression while driving.

    ¡°Ah, I havepleted the quest.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered by closing all the windows.

    ¡°But the hidden option is a bit special.¡±

    ¡°Ring of Arhan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it says that I can talk to all races?¡±

    ¡°Interpretation magic?¡±

    Yeon Jeung was bewildered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a legendary grade?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    [You entered the Devil¡¯s Nest.]

    [This dungeon has already been cleared.]

    [Rewards cannot be obtained.]

    During the conversation, they reached the ¡®Devil¡¯s Nest¡¯.

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I will take it from here.¡±

    Yeon Jeung went back before the Devil¡¯s Nest. So, he does not know where the entrance to the Demon World is.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung changed seats, and Soo Hyuk started driving.

    ¡°Wow, even though they look so big they are killed that easily.¡±

    Yeon Jeung sitting in the passenger seat, eximed in admiration as he watched the Hell Dogs being killed by the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    After some time, they reached their destination.

    ¡°Did you get the clear message?¡±

    Soo Hyuk had already cleared the dungeon before, so he did not receive a notification, so he asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded.

    ¡°Is that it?¡±

    Then, he asked, pointing to the gate of the demon world.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got off the wagon in response to Yeon Jeung. Then he reverse summoned the wagon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took the lead and opened the door to the demon world and entered.

    [You have entered the 10th Demon World.]

    After entering the Demon World, Soo Hyuk looked around.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a random summon.¡¯

    The empty fields he had seen yesterday appeared in their sight.

    ¡°Wow, this is the Demon World!¡±

    Soo-hyuk smiled at Yeon Jeung¡¯s expression full of excitement then summoned the ghost wagon.

    ¡°¡¯Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    And then summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    Suddenly~

    [Warning!]

    [The prince of the 10th Demon World, Cranosson appeared.]

    A notification window appeared.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was about to get on the carriage, made a puzzled expression.

    This is because of a warning notification that appears when a boss monster appears or is summoned.

    *Bang*

    There was a big explosion on the other side. Soo Hyuk reflexively turned his head. He checked where the sound came from.

    A cloud of dust was rising, and the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to approach.

    ¡®Cranosson?¡¯

    When the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ approach, it means that there is a hostile unit and from the message, it is presumed to be a Cranosson.

    *rak slurrack slurrack tch*

    But the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ did not go far. Even before the cloud of dust had subsided, something ck came out of it and wrapped around the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯. That led to them stop moving.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ that stopped moving and then shifted his vision to the cloud of dust. Soon the cloud dissipated, and a man appeared.

    He had two small horns on his forehead, it was Cranosson, a prince from the 10th Demon World, a high-ranking demon.

    ¡°Hey! Humans!¡±

    Cranosson eximed with a wide smile.

    ¡°Where did youe from?¡±

 Chapter 191: Cranossonâ€™s Request

    In such a sudden situation, Soo Hyuk was unable to say anything.

    Yeon Jeung: What is he saying?

    Yeon Jeung sent a whisper to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Oh, Yeon Jeung can¡¯t understand his words.¡¯

    Unlike Soo Hyuk, who has the Ring of Arhan, he could not understand Cranosson words.

    Soo Hyuk: He asked, ¡®Where did youe from?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung: Huh? Why?

    Soo Hyuk: I do not know.

    But Soo Hyuk also did not know the reason.Soo Hyuk: What should we do?

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk: I think the rewards will be huge if we hunt him.

    A warning message appeared. Meaning It was a boss monster.

    In addition, he was a prince of the 10th Demon World and a high-ss demon.

    If they could hunt him, it was clear that he would give huge rewards.

    Yeon Jeung: Can we hunt it?

    Demons were a race known for their power.

    He was the prince of such a race, and he was neither lower nor intermediate but a high demon.

    Yeon Jeung: I do not think it will be easy seeing how he dealt with the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    In addition, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, who had safely escorted them to the Devil¡¯s Nest, were quickly subdued.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    Cranosson asked with a slight frown when he got no answer.

    Soo Hyuk: We cannot avoid it. Judging by the speed with which he just appeared, it seems impossible to run away.

    Yeon Jeung: That¡¯s right.

    Soo Hyuk: Let us go hunt him first.

    Yeon Jeung: Okay. I will prepare.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung decided on their attack n instead of answering Cranosson¡¯s question.

    Their choice was to fight.

    ¡°Please let me know. Huh? Where is the portal?¡±

    Cranosson said with begging eyes.

    Cranosson is the only child of one of the two rulers of the 10th Demon World ¡®Amiletta¡¯.

    Currently, Cranosson is looking for the portal to the Middle World somewhere in the forbidden ¡®Field of Fire¡¯.

    However, as the Dimensional Stone was destroyed, the Middle World portal that Cranosson was looking for was also destroyed.

    Exin the situation to Cranosson!

    Quest Reward: ???

    A quest appeared.

    Soo Hyuk, who was devising the attack n, was perplexed.

    ¡®I thought he was just a monster?¡¯

    He never thought he would get a quest from a monster.

    Soo Hyuk sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk: Did a quest appear?

    Yeon Jeung: Yes. What do we do?

    In response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer, Soo Hyuk found that he could get the quest even though he could notmunicate.

    Soo Hyuk: First, let us ept this quest.

    If there was no quest they might have chosen to fight, However, things have changed.

    And Cranosson, who gave the quest, was the prince of the 10th Demon World.

    ¡°Ah! You don¡¯t understand me?¡±

    Cranosson eximed.

    ¡°No. I got it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finally answered Cranoson¡¯s words.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Cranosson shook his head at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and smiled.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±

    And then he frowned. Soo Hyuk responded quickly.

    ¡°I was contemting how to respond. About the Middle World portal¡­¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Curiosity of Cranosson¡¯.]

    Quest epted.

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk: Did you ept it?

    Yeon Jeong: Uh, since we are in a party even if you ept it, it seems like it will be epted for me as well.

    After hearing Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer Soo Hyuk continued, looking at Cranosson who was concentrating on his words.

    ¡°The dimensional stone in the Middle World was destroyed. You cane from the Middle World, but it has be impossible to get to the Middle World from here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told the truth.

    And watching Cranosson, he sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk: I am preparing just in case, we do not know what will happen.

    Yeon Jeung: Yes, I can pull out my shield at any time.

    Cranosson was looking for a portal to the Middle World. What he was looking for was destroyed. He was likely to be angry, and the subjects to take his anger out on were likely Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°The portal disappeared?¡±

    Cranosson sighed briefly and asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there was no point ining here¡­¡±

    Cranosson muttered in a very sad voice.

    [Complete the quest ¡®Curiosity of Cranosson¡¯.]

    And the quest waspleted. Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk continued to keep an eye on Cranosson.

    ¡°By the way.¡±

    Cranosson¡¯s expression, which was full of regret, showed curiosity again.

    ¡°Are you a human?¡±

    O.O¡±

    Soo Hyuk could not help but be puzzled at the random question.

    ¡°Yes, I am a human.¡±

    Eventually, Soo Hyuk answered the question.

    ¡°Strange. Why do I feel so friendly towards you?¡±

    Cranosson tilted his head in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    It is not something that happens very often, but he got a very friendly feeling from the human called Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by Cranosson¡¯s murmur.

    Then, the Ring of Arhan¡¯s hidden option suddenly came to mind.

    ¡®I can talk to all races.¡¯

    I wondered why he exined the interpretation magic in such a grand way. But he seemed to know why.

    ¡®Does it make the target more friendly toward me?¡¯

    Strictly speaking, being able to understand speech and being able tomunicate are two different things.

    The first hidden option ¡®You can talk to all races¡¯ was not a simple interpretation magic.

    ¡®It was a great option.¡¯

    He thought it was nothing. He was waiting for the second option. But the first option was also a hit.

    ¡°You, over there.¡±

    Cranosson said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finished thinking and answered Cranosson ¡®s words.

    ¡°Can I ask you for a request?¡±

    At Cranosson¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®A quest!¡¯

    Request = Quest!

    It was the Pangea form.

    ¡°This is something only you guys can do.¡±

    Cranosson ¡®s expression was very serious.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°OMG!¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed.

    ¡°Did we just get the main quest?¡±

    The reason he eximed was because Soo Hyuk started the main quest of the 10th Demon World.

    __________

    ¡°Is it because of the character of Amiletta demons and the Ring of Arhan¡¯s effect?¡±

    Jang Gyeong said in deep thought.

    ¡°After all, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you stay in the Demon World.¡±

    The information of the Hunting King was floating on the screen.

    Unlike Soo Hyuk, the Hunting King could not even start the general quest, let alone the main quest.

    In the first ce, there was no way that the quest was possible because he was only fighting.

    ¡°Did I make the Kyrad demons too aggressive?¡±

    The demons of the Kyrad faction had a very aggressive character by naturepared to the Amiletta faction.

    The character of the Kyrad demons was the main reason the Hunting King failed to unlock the main quest.

    Jang Gyeong turned his gaze again and looked at the monitor with Soo Hyuk¡¯s information.

    ¡°He¡¯s ying with a friend, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll pay attention to the book.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was not the only one doing the main quest of the 10th Demon World.

    He was with his friend Yeon Jeung, so he probably won¡¯t pay any attention to the library for the time being.

    ¡°How long are they going to take?¡±

    How long will it take for Soo Hyuk to move on to the 11th Demon World, the end of the main quest?

    Jang Gyeong thought deeply.

    ¡°If you think about how long the quests should take, it¡¯s Friday at the earliest.¡±

    Some of the main quests were quests that required a time investment.

    Considering those quests, even if youplete the quests right away, it was going to take a week.

    ¡°Once the main scenario begins, they cane back from the Demon World.¡±

    Two dayster, on Thursday, the main scenario begins in the Middle World.

    Because of the main scenario, you can pause the main quest of the 10th Demon World and return to the Middle World.

    ¡°Will Soo Hyuk get it?¡±

    Jang Gyeong remembered the new grade equipment recipe box that could be gotten from thest main quest.

    ¡°What item will he receive?¡±

    What item wille out of the box?

    __________

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were traveling in the ghost wagon.

    ¡°I think we should go in this direction?¡±

    Soo Hyuk sitting in the passenger seat and looking at the map, raised his hand and pointed in the direction.

    The map Soo Hyuk is looking at is the map of the 10th Demon World, which he received when epting Cranosson¡¯s quest.

    Yeon Jeung turned and drove in the direction where Soo Hyuk¡¯s finger was pointing.

    [You have entered Ael¡¯s Tomb.]

    Soon Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to arrive at their destination, Ael¡¯s tomb.

    ¡°Is this where the skeleton is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    When the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were summoned, Yeon Jeung began to speed up.

    There were numerous skeletons around them.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ became a skeleton hunting machine.

    -3 Skeleton skulls

    -4 Skeleton skulls

    -5 Skeleton skulls

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window while looking at the continuously updated drop window and checked the quest he received from Cranosson.

    Cranosson identally learned of the existence of a portal that leads to another world, and he decided to escape the 10th Demon World.

    There are 3 portals in total.

    The first portal is in an area that Cranosson cannot reach at all, the second portal is in the forbidden area ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯, and the third portal is in the forbidden area ¡®Field of Fire¡¯.

    However, the portal of the forbidden ¡®Field of Fire¡¯ was destroyed.

    Cranosson intends to use the portal in the ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯ to go to another world.

    But the forbidden areas are not forbidden for nothing.

    A lot of materials are needed to go to the ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯.

    Cranosson wants you to secretly obtain the ingredients.

    Gather the necessary ingredients and find Cranosson in the city of ¡®Amiletta¡¯!

    [Skeleton Skulls: 0 / 200]

    [Durahan¡¯s Armor: 0 / 3

    s[Death Wall Heart: 0 / 50]

    [Carnus Barn: 40 / 40]

    [Drake w: 0 / 100]

    [Exmores¡¯ Wings: 0 / 50]

    Quest Reward: ???

    When the quest is canceled, the mark of Cranosson will be destroyed.

    The quest that Cranosson gave them was to catch a monster of the 10th Demon World and get their ingredients.

    It was not just one or two.

    There are more than 20 kinds.

    The ingredients that can be bought from Ael¡¯s Tomb are Skeleton skulls.

    ¡®200 each which is 400 each.¡¯

    The condition forpleting the quest was 200, but they need to get 400.

    It was because they both received the quest.

    Of course, not all the quest ingredients were doubled. Only the ingredients that Cranosson originally mentioned had to be doubled.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    And he pulled out Aaron¡¯s diary from his inventory.

    It was a quest to get ingredients, but there was nothing for Soo Hyuk to do personally.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ would hunt monsters and Yeon Jeung would drive the wagon, and the dropped items were piled up one after another in the drop window.

    Soo Hyuk opened ¡°Aaron¡¯s diary ¡°

    And he began to focus onpleting the ¡®Ring of Arhan 2¡¯ quest.

 Chapter 192: Unlocking the Fifth Attribute

    *creak*

    Cranosson opened the door and entered the room.

    ¡°Mother, I am here.¡±

    Amiletta, who was sitting at her desk working, paused for a moment and asked Cranosson.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    Cranosson answered Amiletta¡¯s question with a smirk.

    ¡°I have been to the ins of Halletha.¡±

    ¡°The ins of Halletha?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there have been reports that the demons are suddenly getting stronger these days. So, I went to check it out.¡±¡°Hmm¡±

    Amiletta sighed and looked at Cranosson.

    It was Amiletta herself who informed Cranosson of the report of the ins of Halletha.

    Cranosson continued.

    ¡°But it was just a rumor. I don¡¯t think you need to worry about it.¡±

    It¡¯s not a lie that he went to the ins of Halletha

    Before returning to the city ¡®Amiletta¡¯, Cranosson had stopped by the Halletha in to check out the rumors.

    ¡°Hmmm. okay.¡±

    Amiletta sighed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    Cranosson nodded his head. And he turned back.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Amiletta is called Cranosson.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Cranosson turned back facing Amiletta again.

    ¡°Did you think I called you to ask that? Go to Ilom tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Ilom?¡±

    At Amiletta¡¯s words, Cranosson frowned.

    This is because the city of ¡®Ilom¡¯ was the front-line city in contact with the territory of the Kyrad faction, which is their rival faction.

    ¡°Why Ilom?¡±

    ¡°The movements of those Kyrad guys these days are unusual.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Emming will tell you the details.¡±

    ¡° Do I have to go?¡±

    Cranosson asked.

    Amiletta answered with her eyes instead of words.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    At Amiletta¡¯s intense gaze, Cranosson waved goodbye with a mournful expression and left the room.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, things might go awry.¡¯

    Cranosson thought as he headed to his room.

    ¡®I told them toe here.¡¯

    He left all the ingredients gathering to Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, the two people whom he met in the ¡®Field of Fire¡¯.

    He told them toe to the city of Amiletta.

    What if they came to ¡®Amiletta¡¯ when Cranosson is not here?

    ¡®I have to take some action.¡¯

    ______________

    ¨C 400 Skeleton skulls

    ¨C 49 Skeleton Shin bones

    ¡°Finished!¡±

    Seeing the notification window, Soo Hyuk eximed.

    Yeon Jeung pulled the reins at Soo Hyuk¡¯s cry and stopped the wagon.

    ¡°Finished?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, ept the trade.¡±

    Soo Hyuk made a trade in response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question and handed over 200 Skeleton Skulls.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s go eat lunch!¡±

    Yeon Jeung got off the wagon.

    He had decided to get all the skeletons¡¯ skulls and have lunch.

    Soo Hyuk followed, retrieved the ghost wagon, and told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°It¡¯s 12:20, so by 1 o¡¯clock?¡±

    ¡°Perfect! 40 minutes is enough.¡±

    ¡°Then see you at 1:00.¡±

    ¡°See youter!¡±

    Yeon Jeung logged out first.

    And Soo Hyuk, who looked at the ce where Yeon Jeung had logged out for a while, cast a spell.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warp to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    ¡®I should open a new door.¡¯

    The reason Soo Hyuk came to the subspace was because of the unlocking of his new attribute.

    Soo Hyuk, who arrived at the hall, thought as he walked towards the door in the front room.

    ¡®If I open one this time, there will only be half left.¡¯

    Now the fire, poison, healing and darkness doors were opened.

    ¡®When can I open everything?¡¯

    When he first opened the Door of Fire, he wondered how long it would take to open them all.

    However, half of the doors will now be open.

    Creak!

    Soon, Soo Hyuk stopped in front of the door.

    He has already decided which attribute to open.

    [Do you want to open the Door of Wind?]

    The attribute that Soo Hyuk chose was Wind.

    ¡®I need to secure the Blink and Fly utility.¡¯

    The reason he chose Wind was simple.

    It was because of the movement spells such as Blink, Fly, and Warp.

    Soo Hyuk clicked OK.

    [The Door of Wind is opening.]

    [Number of open doors: 4]

    [A wind golem is summoned.]

    [Defeat the wind golem.]

    After clicking OK, a message appeared, and Soo Hyuuk turned his head.

    Four golems began to be summoned from the magic circle.

    ¡°¡¯Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the golems and summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ did not move towards the golems.

    ¡®Is it due to their invincibility?¡¯ Golems were invincible until they finished being summoned.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the half-summoned golems.

    ¡®Do they all have dispel?¡¯

    This is not the first time the wind attribute has been opened.

    He had tried opening it before. At that time, there was only one golem, and it used Dispel. The number of golems summoned now was four.

    What if each one used dispel?

    ¡®Each of them will be a pain in the ass.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¨C Start the test.

    Soon after, the summoning of the golems ended. As soon as attacking became possible, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to approach the golems.

    ¡®They¡¯re my summons, so why did the golems not dispel them?¡¯

    He wondered if they would use dispel on the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, but the golems did not

    .

    thud! thud! thud! thud!

    Instead of casting dispel, the golems started running with a thud.

    ¡°Fir¡­.¡±

    He tried to cast magic on the golems. But he looked at the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and shut his mouth.

    ¡®Let us see how well they can fight.¡¯

    There were four ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, and there were also four golems.

    In other words, it was one-on-one, and Soo Hyuk wondered how well the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ would fight.

    Soon the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to wield their arms and beat the golems.

    [Wind Golems¡¯ health have dropped below 50%.]

    After 3 seconds, Soo Hyuk received a notification.

    Seeing the notification, Soo Hyuk was a little surprised.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    How hard did you have to cast magic on the golems to see this message in the past?

    [The Wind Golems begin their first awakening.]

    The golem stopped in ce.

    And the first awakening began.

    The awakening golems were not moving, and the attacks of the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ continued.

    [The 1st awakening is over.]

    Soon after the first awakening was over, a message appeared.

    The messages did not end there.

    [Wind Golem¡¯s health have dropped below 50%.]

    [The Wind Golems begin their second awakening.]

    The Wind Golems¡¯ health, which had been restored to 100%, fell below 50% again. Due to the constant attacks of the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ even during awakening.

    ¡®Wow¡¯

    Soo Hyuk watched the golems that immediately entered the second awakening and the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ who continued to attack them.

    [The second awakening is over.]

    Soon the second awakening was over.

    At the same time, cracks arose in the bodies of the golems.

    thud! thud! thud! thud!

    Then they died one after another.

    [You have defeated all Wind Golems.]

    All the golems died, and Soo Hyuk was able to see the messages.

    [You have met the conditions.]

    [The Door of Wind has been opened.]

    [The skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ is strengthened.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Wind Ball¡¯ is created.]

    [Skill quest ¡®Wind Sphere¡¯ created.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Wind Cutter¡¯ is created.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Blink¡¯ is created.]

    Looking at the messages, Soo Hyuk opened the skill window.

    And he confirmed the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯.

    ¡®How was it upgraded?¡¯

    He was curious to see how it would be strengthened.

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effect:

    1. 100% additional damage when attacking with magic.

    2. Reduce magic casting time by 40 seconds

    3. Poisons the target with a certain probability when performing a magic attack.

    4. Don¡¯t take damage from your own magic.

    5. When performing a magic attack, there is a chance to curse the target.

    6. When attacking with magic, the target¡¯s magic defense is reduced by 30%

    Cast time reduction was increased by 10 seconds, and enemy magic defense decreased.

    ¡®Cast time reduction.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed his skill window.

    Then he opened the quest window and checked the skill quests that were just created.

    ¡®Wind Ball, Wind Spear, Blink.¡¯

    There were a total of 3 skill quests that could bepleted immediately.

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the fact that there was Blink among the three andpleted it.

    Having learned Wind Ball, Wind Spear, and Blink, Soo Hyuk checked the time and logged out.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the capsule and headed straight to the kitchen.

    ¡®Shall I eat cereal?¡¯

    There was not enough time to cook and eat.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk finally decided to have cereal for lunch, opened the refrigerator and took out the milk.

    ¡®But if it is another world, is it the Middle World?¡¯

    While eating, Soo Hyuk remembered ¡°Cranosson¡¯s request¡±.

    Cranosson was trying to use the portal in the forbidden ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯.

    That portal leads to another world.

    What kind of world is that other world?

    Is it connected to the Middle World like the portal of the ¡®Field of Fire¡¯ that Soo Hyuk destroyed?

    ¡®Then what?¡¯

    What if it is the Middle World?

    Summoning high-level demons to the Middle World. Although not a Demon King was also taboo in the Middle World.

    Not all demons summoned to the Middle World were seeking destruction and ughter, but most of them were.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think Cranosson will do that though.¡¯

    The Cranosson that Soo Hyuk saw was never a demon seeking destruction and ughter.

    ¡®You might not know.¡¯

    But he had not known Cranosson for a long time, so he was not sure.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to discuss it with Yeon Jeung.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who decided to discuss with Yeon Jeung what to do if the portal in the ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯ was connected to the Middle World, ate all the cereal and got up.

    And after brushing his teeth, he returned to the room and logged in.

    There was one minute left until 1 o¡¯clock.

    Soo Hyuk quickly went into the capsule and locked it.

    He connected to Pangea.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    Yeon Jeung was already online, and Soo Hyuk summoned his ghost wagon in response.

    ¡°Five minutes ago!¡±

    When the ghost wagon was summoned, Yeon Jeung naturally got on the carriage.

    ¡°¡¯Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    After summoning the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, Soo Hyuk sat down on the chair.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and inventory in response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    And he took out the map of the 10th Demon World. Soo Hyuk looked at the quest and the map alternately, thinking where they were going.

    ¡®We can go here.¡¯

    Soon Soo Hyuk was able to decide. The area right next to them was where Duhans lived.

    Soo Hyuk raised his hand and pointed to the right.

    ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yeon Jeung began to drive the carriage in the direction Soo Hyuk was pointing.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window, stored the map and opened Aaron¡¯s Diary.

    ¡°Ah, Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Then, with a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Now Cranosson is going to another world.¡±

    It was to discuss the story of Cranosson.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded.

    ¡°What would you do if that world was Middle World?¡±

 Chapter 193: Cranossonâ€™s Mark

    TN: I apologize for the mix up in thest couple of chapters when mentioning legendary items. It was my mistake and hopefully by the time you are reading this it is fixed.

    _____________

    ¡°The Middle World?¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung shook his head.

    ¡°Do you think we should stop him? It¡¯s like summoning a higher-ss demon to the Middle World with our own hands.¡±

    And after thinking for a while, he said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I will do what you do.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head at Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer.¡°If it is connected to the Middle World, then we will think about it.¡±

    After finishing the story about Cranosson, Soo Hyuk focused on Aaron¡¯s Diary.

    [You have entered the Graveyard of the Beheaded.]

    Soon Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung arrived at the ¡®Graveyard of the Beheaded¡¯ where Duhans live.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, they¡¯re all here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had been concentrating for a long time, checked the drop window at Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    -29 Skeleton Skulls.

    -9 Skeleton shin bones.

    The number of skeletons caught at the Graveyard of the Beheaded was not small, and the drop window was full of skulls and shinbones.

    Now, this is where Duhans live.

    Since they had to get a lot of items, Soo Hyuk pressed OK to acquire the items.

    ¡°¡¯Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    And with a duration of 20 minutes, he summoned the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ again.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    When the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯s were newly summoned, Yeon Jeung spoke, and Soo Hyuk nodded.

    So Yeon Jeung started driving the carriage again, and Soo Hyuk concentrated on reading.

    __________

    A group of people were moving at great speed.

    There were three people running in front, and ten people following them.

    Their identities were demons of the Kyrad faction.

    ¡°All of this because of humans?¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°There is only one ce nearby.¡±

    Onen, a high-ranking demon running at the forefront, Kepi and Hoes had a conversation.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be at Owen soon.¡±

    ¡°There is not a single intermediate demon in Owen.¡±

    ¡°Would they have caught them?¡±

    ¡°These are the ones who annihted seven viges. Don¡¯t you know what will happen to those

    who are not intermediate demons.¡±

    Thirteen demons, including Onen, were now going to the vige ¡®Owen¡¯. It was because the traces of the humans they were chasing were heading towards there.

    ¡°We need to catch those humans quickly.¡± Onen said.

    ¡°Kyrad-sama gave the order?¡±

    Kepi asked cautiously.

    ¡°Yeah, we have a big day ahead.¡±

    Onen replied.

    Currently, the Kyrad faction is on high alert. A very important event that determines their fate is about to happen.

    At that moment, Onen, who was running in the lead, frowned and raised his hand. It was a signal to stop.

    At Onen¡¯s signal, Kepi, Hoes, and the intermediate demons following behind stopped all at once.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Hoes asked.

    Onen silently raised his hand and pointed forward.

    Hoes looked forward with a puzzled expression. And he could not help but be surprised. He saw ck smoke rising from the vige¡¯s door.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Owen?¡±

    The problem was that the ce where the ck smoke wasing from was Owen.

    ¡°Humans!¡±

    Onen started running again.

    ________

    ¡°We¡¯ll take a break for one hour! See youter¡±.

    The Hunting King said to Leah and Yunjin and logged out.

    Oh Jae Yong, who came out of the capsule, sat down in a chair while pressing the bell on the desk.

    *tring*

    After a while, Yoon Myung entered the room after knocking.

    ¡°Did you call? young master.¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask you. Please buy me some gold.¡±

    ¡°How much should I buy?¡±

    Oh Jae Yong thought about Yoon Myung¡¯s question.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it will go to 40 million.¡¯ 40 million gold was the price of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    The reason for the price going so high was because it was the first legendary item, so users were very interested in it, and because it was a weapon, there were no restrictions on wearing it, so anyone could use it, so there were manypetitors.

    However, the Alcandium Armor Leggings up for auction this time was very different from those of Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    First, since it was not the first time, the interest of users was less than when Yarion¡¯s Wrath was. In addition, the wear limit is 3,000 strength and a job limit as a warrior.

    ¡®But in case something happens, I should prepare about 30 million.¡¯

    After thinking about it, Oh Jae Yong said to Yoon Myung.

    ¡°Please buy up to 30 million gold.¡±

    ¡°When will it need to be ready by?¡±

    ¡°By lunch on Saturday.¡±

    The auction starts at 8pm on Wednesday and ends at 8pm on Saturday.

    ¡°Okay. Do you need anything more?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡±

    Yoon Myung said goodbye and left the room.

    Oh Jae Yong turned on theputer and entered the official website when Yoon Myung left. And he checked Yeon Jeung¡¯s profile.

    ¡®Nothing new.¡¯

    There were no new posts.

    Oh Jae Yong, who was expecting new information about the Alcandium Armor Leggings, checked his email with a sad expression on his face.

    Currently, the Emperor Guild was sending love calls to numerous people.

    And the progress was being reported step by step through Oh Jae Yong¡¯s email.

    Again, there were a lot of emails.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Oh Jae Yong looked at the mail and started looking for Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    He found a report email about Soo Hyuk.

    Oh Jae Yong opened the mail with anticipation.

    However, Oh Jae Yong frowned after seeing the contents of the email.

    The content of the email was short. It was said that they were still trying to contact him.

    Oh Jae Yong let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°How many times did they say they¡¯re still trying to contact him?¡±

    This is not the first time an email report has been sent to Soo Hyuk.

    Previously, he had received an email report, and all it said was that I was still trying to contact him.

    ¡°Hey, I want to meet him at least once.¡±

    __________

    After reading the book, Soo Hyuk checked the drop window.

    68 Duhan¡¯s Armor

    58 Duhan¡¯s Souls

    30 pieces of Duhan¡¯s armor were required for the quest, so 60 for them both.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung ept the trade.¡±

    After acquiring the ingredients, Soo Hyuk started a trade with Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung pulled the reins and stopped the wagon and epted the trade, Soo Hyuk handed over 30 pieces of armor.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Well. Let me check.¡±

    Soo Hyuk pulled out a map from his inventory and unfolded it.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    As soon as I opened the map, Yeon Jeung called him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit a vige?¡±

    Even in the 10th Demon World, there were cities and viges. And all the cities and viges were marked on the map.

    In addition, they have Cranosson¡¯s mark.

    Which he gave them in case they met any demons. If they show the mark even if they¡¯re a human, the demons won¡¯t attack them, Cranosson mentioned.

    In other words, there was no need to worry about fighting with the demons.

    ¡°You want to go?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Yeah, honestly, I¡¯m so curious about what it looks like.¡±

    It was Yeon Jeung who was very surprised that there were cities and viges in the Demon World.

    Which made him wonder what they look like.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? To have a city or a vige means that there may be a library.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was surprised by Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡®Come to think of it.¡¯

    There are cities and viges so there should be libraries.

    ¡®No, I should have thought about it earlier.¡¯

    But at the next moment, Soo Hyuk had a rxed expression.

    ¡®I can¡¯t read demonnguage, even if they had libraries.¡¯

    It is the library of the demons, so the books have be in the demonnguage.

    In other words, even if you go to the library, you cannot read.

    ¡®But still, Yeon Jeung wants to go.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the map.

    ¡®This is the nearest town.¡¯

    After checking the location of the nearest vige, Soo Hyuk frowned slightly.

    ¡®There is no nearby monster that we need to hunt.¡¯

    It was because the monsters near the vige did not give the items necessary for the quest.

    ¡®I would rather we go there.¡¯

    Although it is farther away, they could hunt the monsters near it for ingredients toplete the quest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over here and get some ingredients on the way.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who had decided on the destination told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yeon Jeung answered with a wide smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then he started driving the wagon in the direction Soo Hyuk mentioned.

    Soo Hyuk retrieved the map and opened the book. But Soo Hyuk could not concentrate on the book.

    ¡°Uh? Isn¡¯t that a town?¡±

    It was because of the words of Yeon Jeung that I heard shortly after departure.

    ¡°A Town?¡±

    Soo Hyuk raised his head.

    ¡°Oh, there!¡±

    And he was able to see the town that Yeon Jeung was talking about.

    ¡®But there is nothing here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was confused. When he looked at the map just before there was no town.

    He wondered if he had seen something wrong, so Soo Hyuk took out the map again and unfolded it.

    ¡®No?¡¯

    However, the map did not show the town ahead. There were no towns in the area adjacent to the Graveyard of the Beheaded.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    How can there be a town there?

    ¡®Is it too small to be mentioned?¡¯

    The size of the town seemed very small. There were about 10 buildings.

    Was it excluded from the map because it was embarrassing to call it a town?

    ¡®Yeah, I guess that¡¯s it.¡¯

    It was highly likely.

    ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    Soo Hyuk saw Yeon Jeung¡¯s eager look and answered.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing his eager eyes, Soo Hyuk could not refuse.

    It was in their way anyway.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled broadly at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer and headed to the town.

    _____________

    ¡°Brother, how long do we have to be here?¡±

    Echos a demon of the Kyrad faction, said.

    Currently, some demons of the Kyrad faction, including Echos have infiltrated the Amiletta faction area.

    ¡°Do we have to stay here?¡±

    ¡°If they find out about us.¡±

    ¡°Amiletta¡¯s high-ranking demons wille.¡±

    ¡°We will all be killed.¡±

    Echos, Raynom, Elekta, and Aigos continued each other¡¯s sentences.

    ¡°Hang in there.¡±

    Hunies, the head of the infiltrating demons said.

    ¡°Because the war will start soon.¡±

    Hunies smiled at the thought of war.

    However, it was Hunies who had already said that war would happen a week ago.

    ¡°You said thatst week as well.¡±

    ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t the war start?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Let us just start it! Isn¡¯t it a fact that war is going to happen anyway?¡±

    The demons, including Echos, did not calm down even at the Hunies words.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The door swung open and Onian entered.

    ¡°They¡¯re outside!¡±

    At Oniann¡¯s cry, Hunies knew that something had happened.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Hunies asked Onian.

    ¡°Humans are here!¡±

    Hearing Onian¡¯s subsequent words, Hunies was shocked.

    It was because these were words that he could not believe.

    ¡°Humans? From the Middle World?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Two of them!¡±

    Hunies and the demons present could not say anything. The fact that humans appeared here in the Demon World was something unfathomable to them.

    ¡°Let us go quickly and kill them.¡±

    Hunies frowned and then said. He did not know how humans came to this ce, but they had to be killed so that they would not attract attention to them.

    ¡°But.¡±

    Onian frowned, nced at the door and spoke in a quiet voice.

    ¡°These humans have the Cranosson¡¯s mark.¡±

    ¡°Cranosson¡¯s mark?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think Cranosson sent them.¡±

 Chapter 194: High-Class Demons of the 10th Demon World

    Hunies was lost in thought at Onian¡¯s words.

    ¡®Cranosson?¡¯

    It was frustrating.

    ¡®Humans?¡¯

    It was clear that Cranosson had sent them from the fact that they had his mark.

    But why did he send humans instead of demons?

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    Echos asked. Raynom, Elekta, Aigos and Onian stared at Hunies waiting for an order.

    Hunies finished thinking and spoke.¡°We must kill them.¡±

    Even if they did not have Cranosson¡¯s mark, he was going to kill them. Now that he knew they were rted to Cranosson, they had to die.

    ¡°Do these people look strong?¡±

    At Hunies words, Echos asked Onian.

    ¡°No? They didn¡¯t look that strong to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    At Onian¡¯s answer, Echos stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them quickly ande back.¡±

    Echos spoke to Hunies and headed out past Onian.

    Hunies said as Echos went out.

    ¡°I think we have to make our move.¡±

    It was originally nned to wait until the war broke out. But things have changed. It felt like they had to move quickly.

    ¡°Hehe, are we leaving right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to the other kids as well!¡±

    The demons were responding to Hunies¡¯ words, when suddenly. Surprise appeared on the faces of all the demons in the house, including Hunies.

    ¡°Brother, the energy of Echos.¡±

    ¡°I think the humans¡­¡±

    It was because the energy of Echos, who went out to hunt the humans, had disappeared.

    That only meant one thing, he is dead.

    ¡®They killed Echo in such a short amount of time?¡¯

    Echos was the second strongest demon in the town after Hunies.

    Hunies got up from his seat saying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they are normal humans¡­¡±

    But before he could finish his words, Hunies had no choice but to shut his mouth in astonishment.

    What!

    In the ce where the energy of Echoes disappeared, a huge wave of mana was felt.

    *Bang*

    Soon after, Hunies could hear an explosion.

    ¡®Hellfire!¡¯

    Hellfire appeared burning the walls in a loud noise.

    ¡®Can I resist it?¡¯

    Hunies thought as the spell approached at tremendous speed. Then he realized.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    That he will not be able to resist it.

    The demons that encountered Hellfire evaporatedpletely. They could not evenst 2 seconds.

    ¡®If only I had a high-ss demon¡¯s body.¡±

    Hunies clenched his teeth.

    His abilities were alreadyparable to a high-ss demon, but his body was still intermediate.

    It was very disappointing that he had not attained a high-ss demon body yet.

    Soon, the spell approached.

    Hunies then reached a realization.

    ¡®Even with a high-ss demon body I can¡¯t survive that.¡¯

    With that his thoughts were over.

    Hellfire devoured Hunies as well.

    ¡°¡¯Firestorm¡¯, ¡®Poison Storm¡¯, ¡®Hellfire¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    After casting ranged spells towards each house in the town, Soo Hyuk finally summoned the children of darkness and checked his notifications.

    [You have Cranosson¡¯s Mark.]

    [You have entered a suspicious town.]

    [The quest ¡®Spies¡¯ has been created.]

    It was a message that appeared when I showed the mark of Cranosson to the demons after entering the vige.

    ¨C Acquired Intermediate Demon Soul Stone

    ¨C Acquired 2 Intermediate Demon Soul Stones

    The drop window started updating, and Soo Hyuk checked his quest.

    ¡®Spies¡¯

    This is a town founded by spies of the Kyrad faction, an opposing faction to the Amiletta faction.

    Kill all the demons of the Kyrad faction and obtain the secret order!

    [Demons: 4 / 11]

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Amiletta£¬Secret Order

    The reason this ce was not shown on the map was because it was not an official town.

    ¡°I was expecting to interact with the demons.¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered with a sad expression. Soo Hyuk looked around at his murmurs.

    Buildings were burning, copsing or melting in poison.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    Soo Hyukpleted the quest and messages began to appear.

    [Youpleted the quest ¡®Spies¡¯.]

    [The quest ¡®Amiletta¡¯ has been created.]

    [Obtained the secret order.]

    After seeing the messages, Soo Hyuk immediately checked the quest ¡®Amiletta¡¯.

    Amiletta, a city ruled by the Superior demon Amiletta.

    Deliver the secret order to Amiletta, where she is.

    ¡®Amiletta¡¯!

    (You can meet Amiletta through Cranosson¡¯s mark.)

    [Secret Order: 1 / 1]

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C War

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After confirming the quest, Soo Hyuk eximed.

    ¡®War?¡¯

    The reward of this linked quest was also a linked quest.

    The quest name is ¡®War¡¯.

    The war mentioned here was clearly a war with the Kyrad faction.

    ¡°Wow, did you check the quest?¡±

    Like Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung eximed.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great?¡±

    You could not find any of the regret that was on Yeon Jeung¡¯s face anymore, there was only excitement.

    ¡®Hmm.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was not as excited as Yeon Jeung but he was also interested in the quest.

    ¡®Amiletta.¡¯

    It was an opportunity to meet one of the two rulers of the 10th Demon World.

    ¡®What is she like?¡¯

    Curious about Amiletta¡¯s appearance, Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go at once.¡±

    He summoned a ghost wagon.

    All buildings copsed and all the demons were dead. They had no reason to be here anymore.

    Yeon Jeung went up first and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. Soo Hyuk sat down in the passenger seat then Yeon Jeung began to drive.

    ________

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Can you lower the security level for special users?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jang Gyeong shook his head at Yang Joo Hyuk¡¯s words and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Oh that¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk muttered at Jang Gyeong¡¯s question. He could not think of any good reason. But he could not keep his mouth shut like this, so he continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. We need to know what¡¯s going on so we can control it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jang Gyeong shook his head.

    ¡°Soon, we will raise the information rating of all users to the highest level.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk was astonished.

    He is here to lower the security rating of special users, what does this have to do with the rest of users getting their information blocked?

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Jang Gyeong said to Yang Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°But the others are causing trouble.¡±

    Something happened recently that should not have happened.

    ¡°Are you certain they sold users¡¯ information?¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk asked with a hopeful expression.

    ¡°Yeah, they sold the information of tankers or promising users to the Emperor Group and the Hyunseong Group.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk could not say anything at Jang Gyeong words.

    Yang Joo Hyuk and Jang Yul are not the only operators. They were general managers, and many operators were under them.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yang Joo Hyuk, who was silent for a moment then answered.

    Jang Gyeong smiled sadly and Yang Joo Hyuk left the room after saying his greetings.

    *Tring*

    After Yang Joo Hyuk went out, a notification sound was heard.

    Jang Gyeong looked at his left monitor.

    ¡°Oh, finally.¡±

    Looking at the monitor, Jang Gyeong smiled broadly.

    _______

    ¡°How long can youst?¡±

    ¡°Heal! I need to heal!¡±

    Yunjin hurriedly shouted.

    But no one answered from behind.

    Yunjin blocked the demon¡¯s ws and quickly fell back, then looked at the ce where Leah was supposed to be.

    ¡®How many are there!?¡¯

    The Hunting King was dealing with three demons, he was facing two demons. However, there were two more demons near Leah¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Hey, there are two more! That is why I suggested that we log out of town! What are we going to do now!¡±

    Yunjin shouted, avoiding the demon¡¯s w once more.

    The Hunting King could not answer.

    ¡®Damn!¡¯

    In the current situation, there was nothing the Hunting King could do.

    ¡®Were the intermediate-level demons this strong?¡¯

    It was not that they could not be killed. The Hunting King had already killed two, while Yunjin had killed one. However, there were seven intermediate demons still alive.

    Suddenly

    -!@#$@#%$

    Iprehensible words were heard nearby.

    Then the intermediate level demons that were fighting them all retreated at once. The Hunting King then nced at where the voice came from. When he saw the owner of the voice he frowned.

    A high-level demon was approaching. It was not one either but three.

    ¡°Can you log out?¡±

    The Hunting King asked Yunjin.

    ¡°Due to the recent patch I have to wait still for a minute, but will they leave me alone?¡±

    Due to a recent patch, it took 1 minute to log out after battles.

    Will the demons be still for a minute?

    ¡°Try to log out and if one of them tries to approach you I will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    Yunjin asked the Hunting King, but he received no answer.

    ¡°Are you going to die?¡±

    ¡°If I die, I have to take one of them with me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, then I can cover you till you log out!¡±

    ¡°Can youst a minute!? And I can afford to die anyway. Begin!¡±

    The Hunting King then proceeded to log out with Yunjin.

    -!@#$!!@#!@

    Soon, higher-level demons arrived, and the demon in the middle opened his mouth. However, now that Leah is dead, they could not receive the interpretation magic so they could not understand what they were saying.

    Then a high-ss demon swung his hand and two ck masses started flying towards the Hunting King and Yunjin.

    ¡®Damn!¡¯

    The Hunting King clenched his teeth, avoiding the ck mass that was flying towards him. Then he shouted, while wielding Yarion¡¯s Wrath towards the ck mass that flew towards Yunjin.

    ¡°Hougal¡¯s protection!¡±

    [You received the protection of Hougal.]

    [You can destroy spells with physical attacks for 10 seconds.]

    A blue light shone on Yarion¡¯s Wrath then it split the ck mass as it was.

    ¡®Shit!¡¯

    The attack was blocked, but the logout was canceled, and the Hunting King looked at the higher-level demons with annoyed eyes.

    -!?#$!?#$

    Then the high-ranking demons muttered again.

    ¡®Faster.¡¯

    The Hunting King aimed his sword at the high-level demons and waited for Yunjin¡¯s logout to end.

    *Woosh*

    Soon, Yunjin¡¯s character disappeared. He sessfully logged out.

    The Hunting Kingughed at the fact that at least one of them had sessfully logged out. However, hisughter did notst long.

    It was because the high-ranking demon who shot the ck mass disappeared from his ce and reappeared in front of him. The Hunting King reflexively swung his sword. However, the attack of the high-level demon was faster.

    *Boom*

    The fists of a High-level demon were brought down at the Hunting King¡¯s chest, which led to him flying back from the impact. The Hunting King checked his vitality.

    ¡®That one attack took off 10% of my hp?¡¯

    His health was 70% before the attack and now it is 60%.

    The Hunting King hurried to stand up after his body smashed to a wall and fell to the ground.

    ¡®They are at different levels.¡¯

    He had already experienced the strength of a high-ss demon in the Middle World.

    Of course, not all high-ss demons are at the same level, but the high-ss demons of the 10th Demon World were different from the ones he experienced in the Middle World.

    ¡®How am I supposed to handle this?¡¯

    The Hunting King looked at the High-ss demon approaching him withplicated eyes.

 Chapter 195: The Power of Cranossonâ€™s Mark.

    Then the High-ss demon disappeared again.

    ¡®Again?¡¯

    The Hunting King swung his sword out of fear. Then he smiled as he saw the demon appearing in the sword¡¯s way.

    The demon raised his arms in surprise when he found himself on the sword¡¯s path.

    *sh*

    The Hunting King¡¯s sword cut the demon¡¯s arm in one slice.

    -!@$!@$

    The High-ss demon frowned and shouted.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯And in the situation that followed, the Hunting King had no choice but to curse. It was because the two high-level demons who were watching from behind started acting.

    The Hunting King had to fight a one-armed High-ss demon and two perfectly healthy High-ss demons.

    [You died.]

    [The protection of life is activated.]

    [The death penalty is reduced to 3 hours.]

    The Hunting King who was having a hard time fighting three High-ss demons, eventually died.

    A message appeared and the surroundings darkened.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Oh Jae Yong sighed aftering out of the capsule.

    ¡°Do I really need to buy the armor?¡±

    Although he was defeated, he was not killed in an instant. If he has Alcandium armor leggings, he can manage his own against 3 High-ss demons.

    ¡°Young master?¡±

    At that moment, Yoon Myung¡¯s voice came through the door along with a knock.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Oh Jae Yong, who was immersed in thought, answered then Yoon Myung entered.

    ¡°We havepleted the 30 million gold purchase you asked for.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡±

    Oh Jae Yong couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised by Yoon Myung¡¯s words.

    It was also because it had not been two hours since he asked for the gold.

    ¡°Yes, most of the guild members are rankers, so they had a lot of gold, so we were able to get it right away.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡±

    At Yoon Myeong¡¯s words, Oh Jae Yong eximed and sat down in a chair.

    ¡®Being in a guild is sofortable.¡¯

    It made sense how he had bought 30 million gold in less than two hours.

    ¡°When can I give it to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up at Hard Rock in three hours.¡±

    Oh Jae Yong replied.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Yoon Myung bowed his head at Oh Jae Yong¡¯s words, then said his goodbyes and left the room.

    After Yoon Myung left Oh Jae Yong and turned on theputer. He proceeded to enter a chat room.

    -Leah: How about Jae Yong?

    -Yunjin: I do not know; I think he is dead.

    -Leah: Really?

    -Yunjin: After you died, 3 High-ss demons appeared so¡­.

    Leah and Yunjin were already chatting in the chat room.

    -Oh Jae Yong: I am here.

    -Yunjin: Oh, how is it?

    -Leah: You died?

    -Oh Jae Yong: I died. Log in after 10 minutes, try to leave the town if there are no demons. But log out if you think you are going to die. We must match our connection time.

    -Yoonjin: Yes.

    ¨C Oh Jae Yong: Then take a good rest until tomorrow.

    ____________

    ¡°Shield Strengthening!¡±

    Yeon Jeung shouted while throwing his shield at the Drake in front. White light shone on the shield. And the moment the shieldnded on the Drake; the light exploded.

    The Drake began to stumble.

    Yeon Jeung fought the Drake while grabbing his shield.

    ¡°Shield Charge!¡±

    Light shone on the shield once more. But this time it was red.

    *ROAR*

    The Drake roared towards Yeon Jeung who ced his shield in front of him, but the roar of a staggering Drake could not do anything to Yeon Jeung.

    *BAM*

    Soon the shield exploded on the Drake, and the Drake roared once more. It was a roar filled with pain.

    *Thud*

    While the Drake was staggering, Yeon Jeung proceeded to finish him off.

    *sh* *sh* *sh*

    ¨C Obtained Drake¡¯s w

    When the notification sounded, Yeon Jeung stopped fighting then turned to look at the wagon. The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ returned after hunting all the nearby Drakes.

    ¡®There is a big difference in the speed of hunting.¡¯

    He was curious about how strong the monsters in the Demon World were, so he asked Soo Hyuk to let him fight once. So, Soo Hyuk ordered the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ to leave one Drake so that he can fight it.

    But he just realized that it was a waste of time.

    ¡®I will just drive the wagon.¡¯

    Since it was not very beneficial to fight, he went back to driving the wagon.

    ¡°We¡¯re moving.¡±

    Yeong Jeung started driving the wagon while talking to Soo Hyuk, who was still reading the book.

    After some time.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung!¡±

    Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung replied by pulling the reins to stop the wagon.

    ¡°We got them all.¡±

    The reason Soo Hyun called Yeon Jeung was because they had collected all the Drake ws.

    ¡°Okay, I got one! You only need to give me 99.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk handed over 99 of the Drake ws to Yeon Jeung and checked the quest.

    Cranosson identally learned of the existence of a portal that leads to another world, then he decided to escape the 10th Demon World.

    There are 3 portals in total.

    The first portal is in an area that Cranosson cannot reach at all, the second portal is in the forbidden area ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯, and the third portal is in the forbidden area ¡®Field of Fire¡¯.

    However, the portal of the ¡®Field of Fire¡¯ was destroyed.

    Cranosson intends to use the portal in the ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯ to go to another world.

    But the forbidden areas are not considered forbidden for nothing.

    To go to the Temple of the Balrog, you need a lot of ingredients.

    Cranosson wants you to secretly obtain the ingredients.

    Gather the necessary ingredients and find Cranosson in the city of ¡®Amiletta¡¯!

    [Skeleton Skulls: 229 / 200]

    [Duhan¡¯s Armor: 38 / 30]

    [Heart of Death Worm: 0 / 50]

    [Carnus¡¯ Barn: 40 / 40]

    [Drake¡¯s w: 101 / 100]

    [Exmores¡¯ Wings: 0 / 50]

    Quest Reward: ???

    When the quest is canceled, the mark of Cranosson will be destroyed.

    ¡®What¡¯s left?¡¯

    He looked at the quest and checked the number of remaining ingredients.

    ¡¯12 ingredients.¡¯

    Many ingredients were collected, but there were still many more left.

    ¡®We won¡¯t be able to collect them all today.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    It was impossible to collect them all, even if they wandered around all day.

    ¡®We¡¯ll have to collect them all by tomorrow afternoon.¡¯

    Closing the quest window, Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Shall we go to a vige now?¡±

    With the Drakes being hunted, they had collected all the ingredients needed in this area. Now it was time to stop by a vige ording to the wishes of Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Yeon Jeung answered with a smile. Then he started driving the wagon towards the vige.

    They were able to see the vige after a while.

    ¡°Wow, it is really big.¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty big for a vige.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said. It was iparablyrger than the vige of spies they had seen before. There were dozens of visible buildings.

    ¡°Are all demon viges this big?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Soo Hyuk could not answer Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    This is because this vige was the first vige they saw in the Demon World. Excluding the spies vige of course.

    It was then that some demons began to approach their front. They wore uniformed armor and helmets.

    It seemed that they were soldiers protecting the vige of Boa.

    ¡°Should we take out Cranosson¡¯s Mark?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while looking at the soldiers, demons were mostly warlike and destructive so he did not know if they would even check it before attacking.

    ¡°I think that would be a good idea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk had the same thoughts as him. They both took out Cranosson¡¯s Mark from their inventory. Then watched as the demons approached.

    After a while, the demon soldiers stopped walking.

    ¡°What! They are humans!¡±

    ¡°Huh, how did humans get here?¡±

    ¡°Look! I was right! Everyone give me their gold!¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head at the conversations that followed. It was because their atmosphere was different from what he expected. He thought they would attack right away.

    ¡°What are they saying?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°They are wondering about us?¡±

    ¡°Huh? They are curious?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think they will start attacking.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while answering Yeon Jeung¡¯s questions.

    ¡®Is it the ring¡¯s effect?¡¯

    He wondered if it was because of the Ring of Arhan¡¯s effect that the demons were reacting like this. As it also happened with Cranosson.

    ¡°Hey humans! Stop!¡±

    As the distance drew nearer, a demon shouted.

    ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    Instead of answering the demon¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk showed Cranosson¡¯s mark.

    The demon tilted his head. Then the demon who saw the mark immediately flinched and murmured.

    ¡°The prince¡¯s mark?¡±

    ¡°What? The prince?¡±

    ¡°OMG! It¡¯s real!¡±

    ¡°Are they the prince¡¯s guest?¡±

    The demons began to mor.

    ¡°Sorry. We didn¡¯t know you were the prince¡¯s guest.¡±

    All the demons who had spoken to Soo Hyuk at first came and bowed their heads. It was a very different attitude than before when they showed Cranosson¡¯s Mark.

    ¡°Why are they behaving like that?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the mark.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Can I guide you to the vige chief?¡±

    Soon a demon raised his head and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head and answered.

    ¡°We¡¯re just going to take a look around the town.¡±

    They did note to the vige to meet the vige chief.

    ¡°Then may I guide you through the vige?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was about to refuse again, but with a sudden thought he epted.

    ¡®Maybe there are demons that attack us.¡¯

    Judging by the reactions of the demon soldiers, it seemed that even if there was no mark, they would not start a fight. But you never know.

    If the demon soldiers provided guidance, they would be able to finish the tour safely without any trouble.

    ¡°My name is Roffielo.¡±

    After Roffielo introduced himself, he took the lead. Soo Hyuk then told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°He will give us a tour of the vige.¡±

    ¡°Should we follow him?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung slowly started to drive the wagon after Roffielo.

    And after a while they were able to enter the vige.

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±

    ¡°Humans!¡±

    ¡°Humans! From the Middle World?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    As soon as they entered the vige, demons began to gather.

    ¡°They are the prince¡¯s guests!¡±

    Roffielo, who volunteered to be a guide, shouted at the approaching demons.

    At Roffielo¡¯s cry the demons looked startled and kept their distance.

    ¡°Cranosson¡¯s mark is no joke.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said while looking at the demons.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked around while responding to Yeon Jeung¡¯s words. Suddenly Soo Hyuk¡¯s head stopped in surprise.

 Chapter 196: Destroyed Library!

    ¡®Warp Gate?¡¯

    Although the appearance was slightly different, it is a warp gate.

    ¡®Can it be activated?¡¯

    Currently, Soo Hyuk can return to the Middle World at any time through the Warp Magic Circle of Archmage¡¯s Subspace. However, it will take a long time for him to return to the Demon World. But if this Warp Gate is registered in the warp magic circle, He will not have to go to the Devil¡¯s Nest. He can just warp here right away.

    ¡°Roffielo-sama?¡±

    Soo Hyuk called Roffielo.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Roffielo replied as if he had been waiting for Soo Hyuk to call him.

    Soo Hyuk raised his hand and pointed to the warp gate and continued.¡°That¡¯s a Warp gate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Can I use it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Shall I guide you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Roffielo immediately turned after Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer. And naturally Yeon Jeung went with them.

    ¡°Our warp gate is a first-ss Warp Gate. Through the crystal spheres in the center of the gate you can go to any warp point essible by the ¡®Amiletta¡¯ faction.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk responded to Roffielo¡¯s exnation.

    Soon he arrived in front of the Warp Gate and Soo Hyuk got off the wagon.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    And speaking to Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk went up to the Warp Gate, moved to the nearest crystal sphere, and reached out his hand.

    The moment he touched the crystal ball, a warp window appeared.

    Soo Hyuk smiled. There were Warp Gates not only in viges but also in certain hunting grounds, and there were several Warp Gates in the city.

    You can go anywhere except for the city of ¡®Amiletta¡¯ as Roffielo said.

    ¡®Can I use it right away if I pay gold?¡¯

    Maybe it was because he was a user, he needed to pay gold to use the Warp Gate.

    The nearest ce to warp would cost 50 gold, which was quite expensive, but it was an amount that was not burdensome for Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Let¡¯s check if it works first.¡¯

    Looking at the warp window, Soo Hyuk stepped forward.

    -Soo Hyuk: I will be back in a minute.

    And after sending a whisper to Yeon Jeung, he cast

    ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯.

    What is important now is whether this Warp Gate is registered in the warp magic circle?

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    As soon as he arrived at the Archmage¡¯s Subspace, Soo Hyuk headed for the warp magic circle along the passage.

    And when Soo Hyuk arrived at the warp magic circle, he saw the warp window and smiled once more.

    ¡®There are two coordinates.¡¯

    A while ago, Soo Hyuk cast Archmage¡¯s Subspace in ¡®Orcaf¡¯ vige. And it was added in the warp destinations.

    ¡®Now I can go to the Demon World anytime I want.¡¯

    He is now able to go back and forth between Middle Earth and 10th Demon World every 30 minutes.

    Soo Hyuk used the warp magic circle to return to Orcaf.

    And with a satisfied look he got out of the Warp Gate, got into the wagon, and said to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°We have to change our route.¡±

    ¡°Our route?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think we will have to finish all the quests and go to Amiletta through the Warp Gate.¡±

    After talking with Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk told Roffielo.

    ¡°Do you have a library?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a library, are you talking about the ce where books are kept?¡±

    Roffielo asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Roffielo showed an embarrassed expression.

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by Roffielo¡¯s reaction. However, at the following words of Roffielo, Soo Hyuk had no choice but to frown.

    ¡°Sorry. Not long ago, the library was destroyed in the Barlog¡¯s raid.¡±

    ¡°Then, we have to go!¡±

    ¡°May the blessings of the devil be with you.¡±

    After the vige tour, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were sent off from the vige by the demons.

    ¡°Wow, except that the shape of the buildings is a little odd, it¡¯s really the same as a human¡¯s vige. Is it not?¡±

    Yeon Jeung drove the carriage and spoke to Soo Hyuk.

    However, Soo Hyuk did not say anything, so Yeon Jeung turned his head to check on him.

    He saw Soo Hyuk staring nkly into the air.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Sorry. What did you say?¡±

    Soo Hyuk came to his senses at Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡°What are you thinking about, staring nkly in the air like that?¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered with a frown after remembering what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Library.¡±

    ¡°Library?¡±

    Yeon Jeung repeated Soo Hyuk words in bewilderment.

    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t even think that a library could be destroyed.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was staring nkly into the air because he thought about libraries. There used to be a library in the vige of Orcaf. However, it was destroyed in the Barlog raid.

    The fact that a library might disappear was a great shock to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Balrog bastard.¡±

    Soo Hyuk clenched his teeth while saying.

    Yeon Jeung could not say anything about Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. For some reason, he felt like he had to leave Soo Hyuk alone for now.

    Yeon Jeung swallowed his saliva and began to concentrate on driving the carriage.

    ¡°¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    After a while, Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts and summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯. Then he took a book out of his inventory and started reading.

    Seeing Soo Hyuk who seemed to have loosened up a little, Yeon Jeung let out a sigh of relief.

    _______________

    ¡°You missed one?¡±

    Kyrad, the highest-ranking demon, who is dividing the 10th Demon World with Amiletta, frowned.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Onen swallowed his saliva while sitting on his knees like a sinner. They managed to kill two but one survived. Even though three High- ss Demons and ten intermediate ones teamed up against three humans.

    Moreover, three intermediate demons died, and he lost one of his arms. Of course, he reattached his arm, but he could not bring the dead demons back to life.

    Due to Kyrad¡¯s nature, punishment would be certain and Onen was prepared to die.

    ¡°Are the humans strong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    They were stronger than intermediate demons. However, if he said that there is a 100% chance that he will die.

    Therefore, Onen could not tell the truth.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Kyrad sighed.

    ¡°I will give you onest chance.¡±

    He said while looking coldly at Onen. Onen was relieved by Kyrad¡¯s words.

    ¡°You will attack Ilom in three days.¡±

    At Kyrad¡¯s next words, Onen was surprised. No wonder, Ilom was one of the cities of Amiletta. Attacking it means starting a war with the Amiletta faction.

    ¡®Finally.¡¯

    He already knew about the impending war. He was just surprised that it would start so quickly.

    ¡°I will go to Ilom right now.¡±

    ____________

    Soo Hyuk closed the book.

    And he checked the drop window.

    ¨C Gathered 102 Wings of Exmores

    ¡®All gathered.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk presses OK to acquire the ingredients.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung ept the trade.¡±

    And as he has always done, he handed over 50 wings to Yeon Jeung.

    After checking the time after handing the wings, Soo Hyuk realized that it was time to log out and got off the wagon. As soon as Soo Hyuk descended, Yeon Jeung followed suit.

    ¡°Good work.¡±

    Soo Hyuk retrieved the carriage and told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Tomorrow at 9 o¡¯clock?¡±

    ¡°Huh. See you at nine.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yeon Jeung logged out while saying goodbye to Soo Hyuk.

    As Yeon Jeung¡¯s character disappeared, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window to check the ¡®Ring of Arhan 2¡¯ quest.

    ¡®There are still 130 times left.¡¯

    Today he read Aaron¡¯s diary 170 times. It was an absurd amount, but Soo Hyuk was disappointed.

    ¡®There must be a shorter book.¡¯

    He wanted to unlock the second option of the Ring of Arhan as soon as possible.

    ¡®It will be unlocked tomorrow.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window with a sad expression. And he logged out.

    After logging out, Soo Hyuk came out of the capsule.

    As soon as he came out, he stopped by the bookshelf that came into view.

    ¡®Balrog bastards.¡¯

    He thought of the Barlogs when he saw the neatly arranged books on his bookshelf.

    Balrogs destroyed the library. Of course, the Balrogs did not just destroy the library. They destroyed many buildings as well. But he was only interested in the library.

    Soo Hyuk remembered Cranosson¡¯s destination.

    ¡®He said it was the ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯.¡¯

    In the quest, Cranosson said that he was going to the

    ¡®Temple of the Balrog¡¯. The word ¡®Balrog¡¯ was not added for nothing. There must be Barlogs in the temple.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took a short breath and took a book out of the bookshelf. Then he sat down at his desk and began reading.

    As he read the book, the irritation that had been soaring because of the Balrogs quickly subsided.

    Soo Hyuk smiled and concentrated on the book.

    _______________

    *Forbidden ¡®Temple of Balrog¡¯. *

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Balrog Ca, who had been sleeping stretched out and woke up.

    ?..??

    Ca looked around and tilted her head. There were no people around.

    ¡°Herden, where have they all gone?¡±

    Ca asked the only one left, Herden.

    ¡°Raid.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean those crazy guys went out to y again?¡±

    Ca frowned while questioning Herden¡¯s answer.

    The reason five Balrogs including Ca and Herden are stationed here is because they have something to protect. It was a portal leading to the 11th Demon World.

    ¡°What if Amiletta or Kyrad, attack right now?¡±

    What if Amiletta or Kyrad attack? The two of them will not be able to handle it. They need at least three Barlogs.

    ¡°When I get back, I will tell Erte-sama.¡±

    They do not stay there forever. The Barlogs that protect the portale from the 11th Demon World. And when new Balrogs are dispatched, Ca can then return to the 11th Demon World.

    As soon as Ca returned to the 11th Demon World, she was nning to report to Erte, the king of the Balrogs. If he finds out that they went to y without guarding the portal, they will be beaten to death.

    Ca stood up then turned into abat state. Ca¡¯s tiny body quickly grewrger.

    Herden tilted his head.

    ¡°Why did you transform? Is anyoneing?¡±

    He immediately asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ca shook her head.

    ¡°I have to bring them back. Even though there is a small chance that Amiletta or Kyrad wille it is not 0%!¡±

    She replied with a smile.

    ¡°I will be back! I¡¯m leaving the portal in your hands!¡±

    After speaking to Herden, Ca moved straight away without waiting for an answer.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Herden sighed as he watched Ca rushing westward.

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    It was Herden who had already expected Ca to do that.

    ¡°I have to change my job.¡±

    As soon as he returned, he decided to change his job while looking at Ca¡¯s back getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 197: Barlog vs High-Rank Demon

    ¨C Can you log in 20 minutes earlier.?

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡°So now?¡±

    -Huh! Can¡¯t you?

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. I will log in now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk put down his cell phone after finishing the call with Yeon Jeung.

    Then he went straight into Capsule and essed Pangea.

    ¡°¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    He cast ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ while waiting for Yeon Jeung to connect. Yeon Jeung connected 20 secondster.¡°Go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ghost wagon and climbed into the passenger seat.

    And Yeon Jeung went to the horseman¡¯s seat and began to drive the wagon.

    While Yeon Jeung was driving the wagon, Soo Hyuk took out Aaron¡¯s Diary and started reading.

    They spent the time with Yeon Jeung driving and Soo Hyuk reading and asionally summoning the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    [Acquired 108 Hearts of Death Worm]

    ¡°Yeon Jeung ept the trade.¡±

    After checking the drop window, Soo Hyuk realized that he gathered all the hearts, then gave 50 to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Onest ingredient left?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked with a smile. As a result of constantly moving and collecting ingredients, they had only 1 more ingredient to collect.

    ¡°Yeah, now we just need to get 50 Lerica¡¯s horns and that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Well.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the map and checked the location.

    ¡°I think we should go this way.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to collect these and go right away?¡±

    ¡°Uh, there¡¯s a city nearby, so let¡¯s go straight to the Warp Gate there.¡±

    There was a city near the area where the Lericas inhabited. If there was a Warp Gate in a town, there is no way a city would not have one.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were nning to go directly to Amiletta through the Warp Gate, after they collect thest ingredient.

    [You have entered the Forest of Lerica.]

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung arrived in the Forest of Lerica where they could get thest ingredient, Lerica¡¯s horn. Of course, even though they arrived they did not stop the wagon. Yeon Jeung drove the wagons through the forest, while the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to hunt Lericas.

    __________

    ¡°Are you going to attack a city?¡±

    Balrog Tarman frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I called you.¡±

    Dolgen nodded.

    He can attack a vige alone, but not a city.

    If there are one or two high-level demons when he invades alone, he will be killed.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Will youe with me?¡±

    Dolgen asked.

    Tarman could not answer right away.

    ¡®I think it would be interesting if it was a city.¡¯

    Destroying a city will give iparable pleasurepared to destroying a vige. In addition to that, the battle with higher-level demons will also give them great pleasure.

    ¡®But it¡¯s too risky.¡¯

    But it was too dangerous.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll call Elota.¡±

    When Tarman did not answer, Dolgen continued.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Elota to go with us?¡±

    Tarman, who was contemting, asked Dolgen. What if they brought Elota? The risk would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Okay, you coward.¡±

    Dolgen sighed and picked up a red stone from among the stones hanging from his waist then activated it.

    Then a voice came from the stone with bright light.

    ¨C What is it Dolgen?

    ¡°Warp to the coordinates I will send you.¡±

    -Why?

    ¡°We¡¯re going to attack a city.¡±

    -A city?

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¨C Send it.

    ___________

    -Obtained 52 Lerica Horns

    After reading the book for a while, Soo Hyuk checked the drop window and took out the map. Then he looked at the map and raised his hand, pointing to the right he said:

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, I think we should go this way now.¡±

    ¡°Did we collect them all?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    After answering Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk gave him 25 horns.

    ¡°Tell me when we arrive at the Ekaim ins.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung immediately drove the carriage in the direction that he mentioned.

    ¡®What would the city look like?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung drove the wagon while letting his imagination run wild. He has been to a vige, but it was his first time in a city.

    How different is a city of demons, from the vige he saw before?

    [You have entered the Ekaim ins.]

    Driving the wagon while letting his imagination run wild. He saw the message.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk pulled out the map. Then gave new directions to Yeon Jeung and proceeded to read the diary again.

    Yeon Jeung drove in the direction mentioned by Soo Hyuk, while his excitement grew even more because they will visit a city soon.

    ¡®That is the city!¡¯

    Soon, a huge wall appeared.

    Yeon Jeung smiled broadly. But after a while Yeon Jeung had no choice but to tilt his head.

    ¡®What? What happened?¡¯

    ck smoke was rising from all over the city.

    Yeon Jeung called Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There.¡±

    When Soo Hyuk answered, Yeon Jeung pointed his finger at the city and blurred the end of his words.

    Soo Hyuk turned his head to check out what Yeon Jeung was talking about. When he saw the ck smoke, he tilted his head as well.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you think is happening?¡±

    ¡°Uh, well¡­.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped talking at a sudden thought.

    ¡°Maybe Balrogs?¡¯

    The city of Ebratam.

    ¡°Balrogs?¡±

    Dehelen, a high-ranking demon who manages Ebratam asked.

    ¡°Yes, they are causing a mess at the city gate. The gates will be breached in the next 3 minutes.¡±

    Intermediate demon Otol answered Dehelen¡¯s question.

    Suddenly the door opened, and High-ss Demon Ekte entered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal! Balrogs at the North Gate!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dehelen could not help but be surprised at Ekte¡¯s words.

    ¡°At the North Gate as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes? At the North Gate as well?¡±

    Ekte replied to Dehelen¡¯s question with a question.

    It was then that the intermediate demon O¡¯Neille entered through the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal! A Balrog appeared at the south gate! Dutar-sama is currently blocking it, but I don¡¯t think he willst for a long time!¡±

    Dehelton could not say anything.

    ¡®Three?¡¯

    West Gate, North Gate, South Gate. One Barlog wouldl not be able to shuffle between the gates this fast.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Most of the High-ss demons who were staying in Ebratam were in the city of ¡®Ilom¡¯.

    ¡°Ekte, go to the south gate right away and help Dutar. O¡¯Nielle tell Aruta to go to the west gate.¡±

    There was no time to waste. Dehelen came to his senses and started giving orders.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Ekte immediately left the room.

    ¡°Otol, O¡¯Neille.¡±

    Dehelen called Otol and O¡¯Neille.

    ¡°Evacuate the lower-ss demons in the south and west area.¡±

    ¡°Then the North Gate.¡±

    Otol asked while blurring the end of his words.

    Balrogs appeared in three ces: the west gate, the north gate, and the south gate.

    ¡°I will find a solution.¡±

    At Dehelen¡¯s words, Otol and O¡¯Neille immediately left the room.

    Then Dehelen opened the drawer, took out a crystal orb, and injected mana into it.

    Light came out of the crystal orb, and after a while a voice was heard.

    ¨C What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Barlogs have appeared, three in total. We need Amiletta-sama¡¯s help urgently.¡±

    -Ugh! Okay!

    Dehelton stopped flowing mana into the orb. Then he put the crystal orb back into the drawer and headed towards the north door.

    ¡°You have to hold on!¡±

    ¡°One more minute¡±

    Arriving at the North Gate, Dehelen is with intermediate-ss demons who are pouring all their energy into maintaining the barrier.

    *Boom* *Boom*

    A barrier that is constantly shaking, there were a lot of cracks on the barrier. It seems that it will be destroyed soon.

    Dehelton passed right through the gates. And he was able to find the Balrog that was destroying the barrier.

    ¡®If it is at that level, I can survive alone.¡¯

    Usually, three High-ss Demons are needed to face a Balrog.

    However, the aura of the Balrog destroying the barrier was weaker than the normal, while Dehelen is on the strong side among High-ss Demons.

    He cannot win, but he will be able to hold out enough until reinforcements arrive.

    Dehelen immediately attacked the Balrog.

    *Bam*

    The Balrog, who was smashing the barrier, retreated at Dehelen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Khahaha! You have finally appeared!¡±

    The Balrogughed while looking at Dehelen.

    ¡°My name is Elota!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Deheln kicked Elota again. Unlike before, Elota did not dodge.

    She raised her arm and stopped Dehelen¡¯s feet.

    *Bang*

    She roared and smiled while punching. Her fists were covered in red energy.

    ¡®I can¡¯t block that, it¡¯s dangerous!¡¯

    Seeing the red energy Dehelen realized that the fist cannot be blocked. He had to dodge unconditionally.

    *Swish*

    With a wind tearing sound, the red energy that was circling Elota¡¯s fist escaped and struck the barrier.

    *Bang*

    The barrier shook violently.

    ¡®This!¡¯

    Dehelen frowned.

    He never thought that it could also be used as a ranged attack.

    ¡°If you dodge it, the barrier will be shattered, so what are you going to do?¡±

    Elota grinned and swung her fist again. His fists glowed with red energy again.

    He had to block it. In the first ce he was fighting to waste time until the reinforcements arrived. That would not be possible if the barrier is destroyed.

    If the barrier is broken, it can be restored. However, Elota would enter the wall and cause a massacre.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Dehelen cursed and swung his foot towards Elota¡¯s fist.

    That resulted in Elota taking two steps back while Dehelln flew back past the barrier, crashing into the gates.

    ¡®Not good.¡¯

    Dehelen clenched his teeth and stood up. The previous collision resulted in more damage than he expected.

    ¡°Are you going to stay inside the barrier?¡±

    Elota asked with a sly smile. Dehelen went outside the barrier as Elota raised her fists with red energy again.

    The situation was not that different from before. On the contrary, it got worse for Dehelen. He flew and crashed into the wall again, but Elota took only one step back instead of two.

    ¡®When will the reinforcements arrive.¡¯

    He started wondering if he will manage to stay alive till reinforcements arrive.

    ¡°Hey,e quickly! Or will the barrier be broken?¡±

    Elota eximed, raising her fists.

    ¡®Damn you.¡¯

    Dehelen stood up and attacked Elota¡¯s fists with his legs again after crossing the barrier.

    *Bang*

    With a roar, Dehelen flew back to the wall.

    ¡®I can¡¯t hold on.¡¯

    It seemed like he would be unable to move if he shed with her a few more times.

    ¡®They have to arrive soon or¡­¡­.¡±

    Dehelen stood up.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    Elota¡¯s roar was heard. It was a roar filled with pain.

    ¡®Surely!¡¯

    Did the reinforcements arrive?

    Having struggled to get up, Dehelen raised his head and looked at Elota.

    ¡°Huh¡±

    Seeing Elota, Dehelen could not help but be puzzled.

    ¡®Fire?¡¯

    It was because Elota was on fire.

    ¡®Wait.¡¯

    Dehelen could see that the fire burning Elota was no ordinary fire.

    ¡®Hellfire?¡¯

    It was clearly Hellfire.

 Chapter 198: Saving Ebratam

    ¡®Who?¡¯

    Among the High-ss Demons, very few were able to use Hellfire. Who came?

    *Bam* *Bam* *Bam*

    In the meantime, various spells began tond on Elota.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Elota let out a shriek of pains.

    Dehelen turned his head with a look of relief to see who came to the aid. But he could not help but be even more surprised.

    ¡®Human?¡¯

    __________¡°It¡¯s a Balrog!¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Hellfire towards the Balrog.

    ¡°Fireball, Fire Spear, Dark Spear, Poison Spear, Poison Ball.¡±

    Then he continued to cast magic towards the Balrog.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The Balrog began to scream. Of course, the screams did notst long. She died before the poison spear even arrived.

    -Acquired Balrog¡¯s Soulstone

    -Acquired Balrog¡¯s Blood

    -Acquired Balrog¡¯s Horn

    -Acquired Balrog¡¯s Tendon

    -Acquired Special Spirit

    As the Balrog fell, countless items dropped, all of them were expensive items. However, the drop window did note into Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, let us go over there! *Blink!¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Blink and moved in front of the demon who was fighting the Barlog. Then he took

    out Cranosson¡¯s mark from his inventory and showed it to him.

    When the demon saw the mark, he was very astonished while Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Is this all the Barlogs?¡±

    ¡°No. There are two more. Please help!¡±

    The demon shouted in an urgent voice.

    Three Balrogs have attacked the city of Ebratam.

    One died by your hands while two remain.

    Dehelen, a High-ss demon and the leader of Ebratam city, wants you to stop these two Balrogs.

    [Barlogs Defeated: 1 / 3]

    Quest Reward: ???

    Then the quest appeared.

    ¡°I see. Where are they?¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®The Balrogs Invading the City of Ebratam¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest without even reading it. What was important now was not the quest content.

    ¡®Library.¡¯

    A city must have a library. If you dy time like this, the Balrogs may destroy the library.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s head was filled with these thoughts only.

    ¡°I, I will guide you!¡±

    Dehelton took the lead and started running.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    And just in time, Yeon Jeung arrived.

    Soo Hyuk got into the passenger seat and said to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Follow that demon!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yeon Jeung followed Dehelen in the wagon.

    ¡°Hunting Barlogs.¡±

    Since they were in a party, Yeon Jeung received the quest ¡®The Balrogs Invading the City of Ebratam¡¯.

    Yeon Jeung did not receive any experience points or items through the killing of the first barlog. However, he was not disappointed at all, because he even rejected receiving any items or experience points when he did nothing.

    ¡®What reward will it give me?¡¯

    It was because the questpensation was marked as unknown.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be a normal reward.¡¯

    A Barlog was strong enough to almost kill a High-ss Demon, he had no doubts that the corresponding rewards to the mission would be great.

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk sitting in the passenger seat while driving the wagon.

    ¡®Thank you so much.¡¯

    He was very grateful to Soo Hyuk for bringing him to the Demon World.

    *Bang*

    It was then that he heard a loud pounding noise. Yeon Jeung looked at where the noise came from. A building was copsing, and many demons were running away.

    ¡°Oh! Another one has arrived!¡±

    The Balrog walked out of the copsed building.

    It was clear that he had felt the energy of Dehelen.

    ¡°¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    ¡°Kill that Balrog over there.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so weak!¡±

    Balrog Dolgen stretched out his fists towards the High-ss Demons Onimel and Aruta.

    A deep red energy was coating Dolgen¡¯s fists, the red energy then flew to Onimel and Aruta, respectively.

    ¡°Do not avoid it!¡±

    Onimel shouted as he ran toward the red energy. He could not avoid it, as demons have not yet evacuated.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Aruta also ran towards the red energy like Onimel.

    Soon, Onimel and Aruta collided with the red energy.

    *Bam* *Bam*

    They flew backwards with a roar, they stopped flying only after knocking down the building behind them.

    The shock was enormous.

    Onimel got up from his ce with a painful look on his face and thought while looking at Dolgen.

    ¡®Damn it, if it is like this even one more High-ss Demon will not do it.¡¯

    Dolgen was so strong that they would not be able to defeat him with three High-ss Demons like most Barlogs.

    Suddenly Dolgen disappeared from his ce.

    ¡°Surprise!¡±

    Dolgen appeared right in front of Onimel.

    ¡°This bastard.¡±

    Onimel stretched his fist towards Dolgen. However, perhaps because Dolgen¡¯s arm was longer his fist exploded first.

    The destructive power contained in Dolgen¡¯s fist was so great that Onimel¡¯s body pierced the ground.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Onimel copsed spitting blood and did not move anymore. He was not dead though you could still feel his faint amount of energy.

    ¡°Onimel!¡±

    Aruta swung his sword at Dolgen, shouting Onimel¡¯s name.

    Dolgen stretched out his foot blocking Aruta¡¯s sword. Then he turned behind him and kicked with his other foot.

    Aruta flew once more and crashed into a building.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    Aruta no longer had the strength to move. It was even difficult to keep hold of the sword.

    It was when Aruta was looking desperately at Dolgen.

    ¡°Oh! Another one has arrived!¡±

    Dolgen turned his head and looked to his left and cried.

    ¡®This energy!¡¯

    And Aruta felt a familiar aura.

    ¡®Dehelen!¡¯

    It was Dehelen¡¯s energy.

    ¡®Did he take care of the Barlog at the North Gate?¡¯

    He heard that Dehelen was going to stop the Balrog at the North Gate.

    However, his arrival meant that the Barlog had been taken care of, which meant that the reinforcements had arrived.

    There was no way he could have defeated the Barlog alone.

    ¡®I¡¯m d.¡¯

    Aruta grinned through the excruciating pain he was feeling. It was because even though the building copsed there were no dead demons in here.

    ¡®What the hell are you doing!?¡¯

    At the next moment Aruta couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed when he saw Dehelen and his ¡®reinforcements¡¯.

    ¡®Humans?¡¯

    It was only humans that he saw with Dehelen.

    ¡®Are my eyes damaged?¡¯

    Could it be that Dolgen attacks damaged his eyesight?

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Suddenly Dolgen¡¯s screams were heard.

    Aruta turned his head to look at Dolgen. However, he was embarrassed by what he saw.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    ck beings were tying Dolgen¡¯s body with something ck.

    ¡®Is it a spirit?¡¯

    *Bam* *Bam* *Bam*

    Meanwhile, spells exploded on Dolgen¡¯s body, and an amazing thing happened.

    Dolgen fell to his knees and bowed his head. Energy was no longer felt from his body, he was dead.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Even though Aruta had seen it with his own eyes, it was hard to believe that Dolgen was dead.

    Dolgen, who was full of life and destruction a few minutes ago, died within a few seconds.

    Arutaboriously turned his head again, then he looked at the humans next to Dehelen.

    ¡®Was it those humans doing?¡¯

    Dehelen cannot use magic and the ck beings near Dolgen were obviously magic rted. In other words, it was the humans¡¯ doing. But what did they do?

    He was curious about why they were here and what their identity was.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    Dehelen shouted and started running towards the south gate.

    ¡®Dehelen being that respectful?¡¯

    Aruta was bewildered once again. Who was Dehelen?

    Among the High-ss Demons, if the ss was further divided into upper, middle, and lower sses, Dehelen was in the upper ss. His future is bright enough to be a top-ss demon in 50 years, so Dehelen, was only respectful to few people. And that Dehelen is respectful to humans.

    ¡®Who are they?¡¯

    Aruta¡¯s curiosity grew even more.

    ¡®I will find outter.¡¯

    But is it because he started to relieve his tension? Pain started ring all over his body, therefore he closed his eyes and started focusing on healing his body by moving his magic energy.

    ______

    ¡®Now only one is left.¡¯

    Having killed an additional Balrog, there was now only one left. If he hunts just one more the city of Ebratam will be safe.

    *Bam* *Bang*

    A loud noise was heard.

    He thought it might be rted to thest Barlog. His prediction was spot on.

    *Bang*

    A building copsed and a demon was thrown out of it.

    ¡°Ekte!¡±

    Seeing the demon Dehelen eximed.

    *Bam*

    Another explosion erupted from the copsed building and a Balrog walked out. A demon was caught in his grasp.

    ¡°Oh, it would have been a disaster if I had been a littlete. I almost had to face all three demons at the same time.¡±

    The Barlog found Dehelen and said with a smirk.

    ¡®What do I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    The demon in the Balrog¡¯s grasp was still alive. Which made it difficult to attack. It was because Hellfire or Fire Spear would cause coteral damage.

    ¡°Aim only for the Balrog.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quietly gave orders to the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯. Then, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ turned around in the form of a ck circle and sneaked onto the Barlog.

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±

    After looking at Dehelen, the Barlog found Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Humans?¡±

    He looked surprised.

    ¡°Nonsense! How did humans get here?¡±

    The Balrog smiled wildly.

    ¡°I can enjoy delicacies after a long time!¡±

    Then he licked his lips and threw the demon he was holding to the other side.

    Dehelen moved swiftly and secured the unconscious demon.

    ¡°Hellfire!¡±

    Soo Hyuk also cast Hellfire.

    ¡°me.¡±

    And then he cast me.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    The Balrog uttered an embarrassed sound at Hellfire and me that suddenly appeared and began to burn him.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Magic Missile, Poison Spear, Poison Ball, Dark Spear.¡±

    Hearing the Balrog scream, Soo Hyuk started firing magic missiles and other spells.

    And as it has always been, the Balrog soon died.

    -Acquired 3 Balrog¡¯s Soul Stones

    -Acquired 5 Barlog¡¯s Blood.

    -Acquired 4 Balrog¡¯s Horns

    -Acquired 4 Balrog¡¯s Tendons

    -Acquired 2 Special Spirits

    Soo Hyuk looked at the drop window and collected all the items dropped by the three Balrogs. He killed the three Barlogs, now it is over. There is no longer any threat to Ebratam.

    Nevertheless, Suhyuk¡¯s expression was still serious.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much.¡±

    Dehelen approached him and bowed his head in gratitude.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®The Balrogs Invading the City of Ebratam¡¯.]

    The quest waspleted, Soo Hyuk checked the message and told Dehelen.

    ¡°I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, ask anything.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps¡­.¡±

 Chapter 199: Meeting Amiletta

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where is the library?¡±

    ¡°The library?¡±

    Dehelen repeated. It was because he could not have imagined that the word library woulde out of Soo Hyuk¡¯s mouth with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Yes, the library.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered Dehelen¡¯s question.

    ¡°The library is in the basement of the city center.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled at Dehelen¡¯s words.

    It is in the underground of the city center. So, it is highly likely to be safe.¡°Is it safe then?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Dehelen to be sure.

    ¡°Yes, it will be safe.¡±

    Dehelen nodded his head with a puzzled expression at Soo Hyuk¡¯s iprehensible reaction.

    Soo Hyuk let out a sigh of relief at Dehelton¡¯s answer.

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk silently.

    ¡®All that because of the library?¡¯

    He wondered why Soo Hyuk moved so hastily. But now he knows why.

    ¡°But may I ask what your rtionship is with Cranosson-sama?¡±

    Dehelen asked Soo Hyuk. He doesn¡¯t know who Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are. He only knew that they were humans and that they had the mark of Cranosson. So, he was very curious about their real identity.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung moved to Dehelen¡¯s mansion while having their chat.

    ¡°Ah, then you met by chance!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    At Dehelen¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk nodded. He did not give the detailed exnations to Dehelen. He only mentioned that he came to the Demon World by chance and met Cranosson while wandering around.

    He did not mention what Cranosson asked for and what his future ns were.

    Yeon Jeung thought while Soo Hyuk was talking to Dehelen.

    ¡®I have to buy an interpretation item.¡¯

    He could infer what kind of conversation they were having through Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, but it was only an analogy. He could not understand properly what they were talking about.

    Suddenly!

    ¡°Dehelen-sama, Amiletta-sama has arrived.¡±

    A voice said after knocking.

    Dehelen jumped from his seat.

    ¡°Be right back.¡±

    He told Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung before leaving the room immediately.

    Soo Hyuk was also surprised.

    ¡®Amiletta is here?¡¯

    Obviously, the demon said that Amiletta arrived.

    ¡®Because of the Balrogs?¡¯

    Dehelen said he had called for reinforcements. It was very likely that Amiletta came because of the Balrogs.

    ¡®That is even better.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    And he confirmed the quest ¡®Amiletta¡¯.

    Amiletta, a city ruled by the Superior Demon Amiletta.

    Deliver the secret order to Amiletta in ¡®Amiletta¡¯!

    (You can meet Amiletta through the mark of Cranosson.)

    [Secret Order: 1 / 1]

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C War

    He had a quest to deliver the secret order to Amiletta.

    He thought it would take quite a long time to meet her even if he had Cranosson¡¯s Mark, but it seemed that Amiletta¡¯s arrival shortened the time significantly.

    ¡°What? Why did he suddenly leave?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Amiletta is here.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was surprised at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. Soo Hyuk, who had already expected Yeon Jeung to be surprised, continued.

    ¡°Maybe she wille here?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°We canplete the quest right away.¡±

    ¡°Hey, then is there going to be a war right away?¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed.

    The reward for the quest ¡®Amiletta¡¯ was the quest ¡®War¡¯.

    ¡°First, let us look at the contents of the quest. It may not be a war.¡±

    Of course, just because the name of the quest is war does not necessarily mean a war will happen.

    The word war could be only a symbol, and the quest contents could bepletely different from war. Time passed as they talked.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head.

    It has already been 20 minutes since Dehelen left the room. But he still is not back yet.

    ¡°Maybe they are talking somewhere else?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    They were in Dehelen¡¯s room, his office was in another ce. And since Amiletta is his superior, it is unlikely that he will bring her to his room when she just arrived.

    Suddenly, the door opened.

    It was not Dehelen.

    ¡®Did he say Roia?¡¯

    It was the intermediate demon Roia, the butler of the mansion.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk Sir, Yeon Jeung Sir.¡±

    Roia entered the room and bowed his head slightly to greet them, and then continued.

    ¡°I came because Dehelen asked me to take you to the office.¡±

    ____________

    ¡®These bastards¡¯

    She knew of the existence of the Balrogs. She just left them alone because of Kyrad, but now they raid a city?

    ¡®I will kill them.¡¯

    They stayed in the forbidden ¡®Temple of the Balrogs¡¯, but she had no reason to let them go after what they did.

    Amiletta frowned and warped to the Warp Gate of the city of Ebratam.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Arriving in Ebratham, Amiletta tilted her head.

    ¡®Where are the Balrogs?¡¯

    The message mentioned three Balrogs. However, she cannot feel the aura of any of them.

    ¡®Did they run away?¡¯

    It was then.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Amiletta-sama!¡±

    Rekol, an intermediate demon who was waiting for reinforcements, found Amiletta and approached her.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡±

    Amilletta asked Rekol while moving ahead.

    ¡°They are all dead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    At Rekol¡¯s answer, Amiletta paused for a moment.

    ¡°Are all the Balrogs dead?¡±

    Amiletta moved her steps again while asking.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know how they died, but all three are dead.¡±

    Amiletta was lost in thought at Rekol¡¯s words.

    ¡®Balrogs?¡¯

    It was not just one but three. And all of them died?

    In the current city of ¡®Ebratam¡¯, there are High-ss Demons who can fight the Balrogs. But they are not capable of killing them. How did they do it?

    ¡®Were they young?¡¯

    Could it be that the Balrogs that invaded the city had not reached adulthood?

    ¡°What about Dehelen?¡±

    Amiletta moved her steps, lost in thoughts. She came up from the basement and asked Rekol.

    ¡°I told him that you wereing, so he will be here soon.¡±

    Rekol replied.

    ¡°He is here.¡±

    Amiletta said.

    O.O¡±

    He is here?

    At Amiletta¡¯s iprehensible words, Rekol had a puzzled expression.

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    However, seeing Dehelen in sight, Rekol eximed.

    ¡°Greetings, Amiletta-sama!¡±

    Dehelen, who arrived in front of Amiletta, bowed politely.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Amiletta asked.

    ¡°Acquaintances of the prince visited the city, and they resolved the issue.¡±

    ¡°What? Acquaintances of Cranosson?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Amiletta tilted her head at Dehelen¡¯s answer.

    ¡®But Balrogs?¡¯

    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of any Cranosson acquaintances who could kill Balrogs

    ¡°Where are those acquaintances right now?¡±

    Amiletta asked.

    ¡°They are in my mansion.¡±

    ¡°Can I see them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will be your guide.¡±

    Dehelen nodded and began moving forward.

    ¡°What is the damage report?¡±

    ¡°Two barriers and about 20 buildings have been destroyed and are being repaired. And there were no demon casualties.¡±

    After answering Amiletta¡¯s question, Dehelen thought.

    ¡®Should I say that they are humans?¡¯

    Judging from her reaction, it seemed that she did not know Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Yes, I should tell her in advance.¡¯

    Having made his decision, Dehelen said.

    ¡°I have something to tell you in advance.¡±

    Amiletta had a puzzled expression on her face, while Dehelen continued.

    ¡°The prince¡¯s two acquaintances are both human.¡±

    ¡°Humans?¡±

    Amiletta repeated.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Amiletta started thinking at Dehelen reply.

    ¡®Did they meet at the forbidden Forest of Fire?¡¯

    Not long ago, Cranosson went to the Forest of Fire. And in there, there was a portal to the Middle World. It was clear that he met the humans who came through the portal.

    ¡®But why did he stay here?¡¯

    Cranosson wanted to go to another world. Why didn¡¯t he go to the Middle World?

    ¡°I have to ask them.¡¯

    Amiletta decided to ask the humans why Cranosson had returned.

    ¡®Wait.¡¯

    Amiletta was stunned by a sudden thought.

    ¡®A human being killed a Balrog?¡¯

    She was surprised that they were human, that she forgot about it.

    ¡®How strong are they?¡¯

    The two of them caught three balrogs. They may not have caught them at once but still, they have tremendous power.

    ¡®I look forward to it.¡¯

    She was very excited to see what kind of people they would be.

    ¡°One second. I will call them right away.¡±

    Dehelen said after arriving at his office.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Amiletta said she sat down naturally in the main chair.

    Dehelen left the room.

    ¡°Be right back.¡±

    _________

    ¡°This is the destination.¡±

    After Roia guided them to the office, he bowed his head and disappeared.

    Soo Hyuk opened the door and went inside. Yeon Jeung followed.

    There were two demons in the room.

    One was Dehelen and the other was a demon that he saw for the first time.

    ¡®Amiletta?¡¯

    Dehelen, the owner of the room, was standing while she was sitting, so it was clear that she is Amiletta.

    ¡°Hello. This is Amiletta.¡±

    As expected, it was Amiletta.

    Amileta rose from her seat and bowed her head slightly to greet them.

    ¡°Good morning. I am Soo Hyuk, and this is Yeon Jeung.¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Amiletta, who sat down to suggest taking a seat, then continued.

    ¡°I heard that you are acquainted with my son.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it happened somehow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sat on the other side of Amiletta alongside Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Where¡­.¡±

    ¡°I have something¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Amiletta started speaking at the same time.

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    Amiletta said with a smile.

    ¡°I have something for you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk mentioned the quest and opened his inventory.

    ¡°Before we came here, we were attacked by demons of the Kyrad faction.¡±

    Amiletta as well as Dehelen looked at Soo Hyuk with a surprised expression.

    ¡°They attacked you?¡±

    Amiletta asked in surprise.

    ¡°At the Graveyard of the Beheaded. They made a town there.¡±

    In response to Amileta¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk took out the secret order.

    ¡°And this is what I got after dealing with them.¡±

    And he gave her the secret order.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Amiletta had a curious expression on her face as she received the secret order.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Amiletta¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message then checked Amiletta¡¯s reaction.

    Amiletta¡¯s expression began to harden as she continued to read the secret order.

    ¡°These bastards.¡±

    She even started swearing in the middle. Then she clenched her fists holding the secret order and told Soo Hyuk.

 Chapter 200: Demon World Main Quests.

    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    Soo Hyuk knew she was going to ask for a favor(quest), but he pretended not to know.

    Amilletta nodded her head and continued.

    ¡°It looks like there will be a war in the next few days.¡±

    Dehelen, who was listening to the conversation next to them, had a very surprised expression.

    ¡°Can you help us in the war?¡±

    Amiletta said.

    And the quest appeared. There were many things written in the secret order.

    And Amiletta knew that Kyrad intended to start a war.

    Since she already knew, there is no reason to be quiet.

    Amiletta wants you to help in the war.

    Your choice?

    [Internal Defense: X]

    [Ilom: X]

    [Alin capture: X]

    [Advance: X]

    [Last Battle: X]

    [Chase: X]

    [Remaining Missions: 6]

    Quest reward: ???

    ¡®Is it necessary to clear all the quests?¡¯

    He looked at the conditions forpletion, and the quests were clear to him.

    ¡°Of course, I will do it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head, facing Amiletta, who was waiting for an answer.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®War¡¯.]

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Amiletta smiled and expressed her gratitude since he epted the quest.

    ¡°What can I help you with first?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Amiletta.

    ¡°I think we need to clean up the spies first. I will tell you their location.¡±

    In the secret order it mentioned the approximate location of where the spies of the Kyrad faction infiltrated.

    Before the war Amiletta ns to clean them up.

    Amiletta wants you to secretly take care of them.

    Clear the spies and meet Amiletta!

    [Suspicious Vige ¡®Evora¡¯: X]

    [Suspicious Vige ¡®Onikat¡¯: X]

    [Suspicious Vige ¡®Olenium¡¯: X]

    Quest Reward: ???

    When Amiletta asked, as expected, one of the conditions forpleting the quest ¡®War¡¯, the quest ¡®Internal Defense¡¯, appeared.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk immediately epted the quest.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Internal Defense¡¯]

    ¡°Thank you. Dehelen, I need something to write on.¡±

    Amilletta once again thanked Soo Hyuk for his reply, and she told Dehelen to bring something for her to write on. Dehelen went to his desk and got a piece of paper and a pen.

    Then Amiletta began to write something on it.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    After she finished, she held out the paper for Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk picked up the paper.

    [Obtained a map showing the spies¡¯ viges.]

    On the paper was written the location of the viges that the spies had built. The exact location was not written, only in which area the vige was.

    ¡®What? Was there a vige there?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was a little perplexed.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t we pass over there?¡¯

    Because it was an area they had been to.

    ¡®They are not only in ces we haven¡¯t been to?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk put the map in his inventory.

    ¡°Can you meet me after cleaning up all these ces?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    At Amiletta¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°Oh, and.¡±

    Amiletta, who was smiling happily at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, eximed and told Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I want to repay you for protecting the city.¡±

    They both protected the city, so she had to repay them.

    ¡°Dehelen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Take the two of them to the warehouse and give them whatever they want from there.¡±

    If it were the treasures in the warehouse, it would be a sufficient reward.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dehelen nodded.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    After hearing Amiletta¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth with a very serious expression.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ________

    ¡®That Soo Hyuk.¡¯

    Amiletta walked through the Warp Gate, recalling the previous conversation.

    ¡®He¡¯s a very strange human being.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was very different from the humans Amiletta knew.

    ¡®What a strange request.¡¯

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Amiletta, who was thinking about Soo Hyuk, stopped walking with a sigh.

    ¡°I forgot to ask about that.¡±

    She was going to ask about why Cranosson did not go to the Middle World, but something unexpected happened and she forgot.

    ¡°I will ask him next time I meet him.¡±

    They were going to meet soon anyway. She can ask him then.

    Amiletta finished thinking about Soo Hyuk and started walking again, immediately after she warped to ¡®Amiletta¡¯.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    Immediately after she warped, Amiletta could see Lieutenant Longder waiting for her.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°Call a meeting right now. High-ss and above Demons.¡±

    ________________

    Jang Gyeon muttered with a smile.

    ¡°The main quest again?¡±

    A funny thing happened. There are a total of 2 main quests in the 10th Demon World.

    The first was to move from the 10th Demon World to the 11th Demon World, and the second was a war that was fought within the 10th Demon World.

    Currently, Soo Hyuk was working on the first main quest. But now he even started the second one.

    ¡°Then it will be slower to go to the 11th Demon World I guess.¡±

    The war will certainly take time to finish, therefore it will take more time to move to the 11th Demon World.

    ¡°Then does the Hunting King have a chance?¡±

    The God grade equipment recipe box could only be obtained from the first main quest.

    [ED Note: A recipe box is a box that gives a recipe where if you collect the ingredients you can create the specific item]

    ¡°If war breaks out, it will be better for the Hunting King.¡±

    Even if war breaks out, the Hunting King has no way of participating. And even if he participated, he will be on the side of the Kyrad faction because of his location. While he had the worst rtionship with them which made it impossible.

    The Hunting King will move in search of the portal as he has always done. So, it will be a very good situation for him while the Kyrad faction is focused on war.

    _______________

    ¡°You are really great.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head in bewilderment.

    ¡°I never thought you would ask for it there.¡±

    He did not understand what Amiletta was saying. But when he heard what Soo Hyuk asked about, he was astonished.

    ¡°In a warehouse of such a huge city, there might be legendary equipment or even God-grade equipment, but you almost threw it away.¡±

    Amiletta offered to give them everything they wanted from the warehouse, in return for saving the city.

    But Soo Hyuk wanted something else in return.

    It is fortunate that Amiletta ended up giving Soo Hyuk what he wanted while allowing him to take anything he wanted from the warehouse.

    Soo Hyuk smiled without saying a word.

    ¡®He will not understand.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung will not understand the value of what he got from Amiletta. Actually, it is not very beneficial for Yeon Jeung but it was of great value to Soo Hyuk.

    Dehelen, who was walking in the lead, stopped in front of a huge building, it was clearly the warehouse.

    ¡°This is it.¡±

    Dehelen turned around and said.

    ¡°If you want anything, feel free to take it.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Dehelen put his hand on the warehouse door.

    *Swosh*

    As Dehelen¡¯s hand touched the door, a ck light came out of it. Soon the door opened, then Dehelen stepped aside.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thanked Dehelen and entered the warehouse.

    [You have entered the treasury of Ebratam city.]

    [3 items can be obtained.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 3]

    Messages appeared as soon as they entered.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message and wondered.

    ¡®She told us that we can take what we want.¡¯

    Amiletta said that they can take whatever they want from the warehouse.

    ¡®It seems that the system allowed only three items to be taken.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was not the only one who saw the message. Yeon Jeung, who had been smiling foolishly until a while ago, had a frowning expression.

    It was Yeon Jeung who was trying to fill up his inventory but had no choice but to pick up only three things from the warehouse.

    Soo Hyuk looked around the warehouse with a grin at the expression of Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Choosing will not be easy.¡¯

    There were many items in the warehouse, and it was very organized.

    In each disy stand, rings were stored together, nes and other stuff as well.

    ¡®There are no books.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked around the warehouse. But he had a slightly sad expression when he did not find a single book in the warehouse.

    ¡®What should I bring?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®Is it better to choose equipment?¡¯

    He had a lot of gold, so he did not need to waste his chances on it.

    ¡®There must be legendary grade items in here.¡¯

    Even if he needed money, choosing legendary grade items and auctioning them would be much better.

    Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window.

    ¡®What do I need?¡¯

    Currently, Soo Hyuk is wearing a weapon, a helmet, gloves, shoes, and 4 rings.

    ¡®Should I look for things that are missing?¡¯

    There was a lot of necessary equipment. He needed an armor vest, armor leggings, cloak, belt, ne, two earrings, and two bracelets. Soo Hyuk decided to slowly search for the necessary equipment.

    ¡®But what if.¡¯

    But soon he had a sudden thought that worried him.

    ¡®What if there is God grade equipment in this area?¡¯

    What if there were God grade items in the warehouse for real, and he failed to find it.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    The worries did notst long. There is no time limit to staying in the warehouse, so he had no need to rush.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Oh Myyyyy!¡±

    From afar Yeon Jeung¡¯s cry was heard.

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeung with a puzzled expression as he approached.

    The frown was no longer visible on Yeon Jeung¡¯s face, his face was full of smiles as before he entered the warehouse.

    ¡®A shield?¡¯

    The cause of this was probably the shield he was holding.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Yeon Jeung who was smiling while looking at the shield, found Soo Hyuk and shouted.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°Jackpot!¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it such a good shield?¡±

    ¡°Uh! A legendary shield!¡±

    The reason why Yeon Jeung was so happy is because of the grade of the shield.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! It is all thanks to you! Legendary Shield Rani! Whoa!¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung continued tough while expressing his gratitude.

    ¡°What about you? What did you get?¡±

    Yeon Jeung finally asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look around slowly.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered and then went to the entrance.

    He was going to check the items slowly from the entrance.

    ¡®It¡¯s all gold.¡¯

    Only sacks of gold were on the first shelf.

    He moved to the next shelf.

    ¡®Rings.¡¯

    On the second shelf were rings.

    All his four rings were Legendary, but there may be God ones. Soo Hyuk started checking the rings one by one.

    Most of the rings were of an eptable grade.

    asionally, artifact grades were also seen.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t there a legend?¡¯

    After checking all the rings, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Since Yeon Jeung got a legendary shield, he thought there would be at least one legendary ring.

    Soo Hyuk moved to the next shelf.

    Nes were disyed on the third and fourth shelves.

    As always, Soo Hyuk checked the information on the nes one by one.

    ¡®Nope.¡¯

    There was no legend rank in the nes either.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just the shield.¡¯

    At a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk moved to the next shelf with anxious eyes.

    This time it was bracelets.

    Soo Hyuk began to check the information of the bracelets on disy one by one.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    When Soo Hyuk eximed.

 Chapter 201: More Legendary Items

    ¡®Legendary!¡¯

    It was because he finally found a legendary grade item.

    Limits: Wizard, Wisdom 3000

    It is a bracelet made of Radiogram. It went through the hands of many mages.

    It did not have a default option, but it was not bad. The name ¡®Mana Storm¡¯ means it was wind rted and the 3,000 wisdom restriction means it is technically for wizards.

    ¡®This is one.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk put down the Mana Storm with a smile. He wanted to put it in his inventory right away, but he only had three items to choose from. There may be more attractive items, so he had to be patient.

    Soo Hyuk started checking the information of the remaining bracelets.

    ¡®The bracelets had only Mana Storm.¡¯The only legendary bracelet was Mana Storm.

    ¡®This time it¡¯s cloaks.¡¯

    Next to the bracelets were cloaks.

    ¡®Why are there so many?¡¯

    Is it because of theirrge size? Cloaks were disyed from the sixth to eighth shelves.

    ¡®I think there will be a legendary grade.¡¯

    The number of cloaks was enormous, so it seemed there would be one legendary grade cloak among them. Soo Hyuk began checking the cloak¡¯s information.

    At the seventh shelf, he smiled.

    ¡®Found it.¡¯

    It was because there was a legendary grade cloak.

    Restrictions: Level 350, Life 50,000,

    Physical Defense Amplification: 2

    Magic Defense Amplification: 2

    Wings made of mes.

    The appearance was excellent, and the wearing restrictions were not difficult.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to sell for a high price.¡¯

    What if he put it up in an auction? It looked like it would be sold at a great price because of its appearance only.

    ¡®I will leave it here for now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk moved on to the rest of the cloaks.

    ____________

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Cranosson looked at the letter and frowned.

    ¡°They met in Ebratam?¡±

    In the letter, it mentioned that Amiletta and Soo Hyuk had met.

    ¡°He did not tell her anything, did he?¡±

    Cranosson remembered the request he had made to Soo Hyuk.

    What if Amiletta found out about his request? His n will be overhauled.

    ¡°He would not have said anything if he thought a little.¡±

    Cranosson thought confidently.

    ¡°Still.¡±

    But the anxiety did not go awaypletely. Cranosson continued reading the letter with an anxious look.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And soon he shook his head.

    ¡°The Balrogs attacked?¡±

    He wondered how Soo Hyuk and Amiletta met in Ebratam. But now he knows why.

    ¡°They hunted the Balrogs?¡±

    Cranosson was surprised. In the letter, it mentioned that Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had killed three Balrogs.

    ¡°Were they that strong?¡±

    He knew they were strong from their energy. But he did not think they would be strong enough to catch a Balrog.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Cranosson looked at the letter and grinned.

    ¡°Should Ipletely revise the n?¡±

    If Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are strong enough to kill Balrogs, there is no need to proceed as nned.

    Cranosson decided to revise the n.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Hearing the knock, Cranosson quickly hid the letter and replied.

    The door opened and High-ss Demon Emming entered.

    ¡°Prince.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Hertana has appeared in Alin.¡±

    ¡°What Hertana?¡±

    Cranosson, who was smiling, frowned again at Emming¡¯s words.

    _________

    [Obtained Ecolonia¡¯s Armor Leggings.]

    [Number of items that can be obtained: 0]

    [No more items can be obtained.]

    ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯

    Seeing the message, Yeon Jeung opened his inventory with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Shield, Vest, Leggings.¡¯

    Shield, Armor Vest, Armor Leggings, 3 items were obtained. All of them were legendary grades.

    At first, it was a pity that he could only choose three things, but now he was very satisfied.

    ¡®Is it going to be a mess if I upload them?¡¯

    What would happen if he introduced the items he has acquired in the warehouse?

    The number of legendary items released officially were only two, Alkandium armor and Yarion¡¯s Wrath.

    In this situation, three legendary items suddenly appear. It is going to be a riot.

    In addition, he will not post about the legendary items only, but that there is a Demon World as well.

    ¡®If I even talk about the Demon World¡­¡¯

    What if he mentions that he is in the Demon World?

    ¡®There will be more talk about it than the legendary items.¡¯

    Information on unexplored ces is always of great interest to the users, but what about information about a new world? It is iparable to items.

    ¡®I can¡¯t upload it right now.¡¯

    Of course, he had no intention of uploading it right away.

    Even if he uploads them, the auction of Soo Hyuk¡¯s Alcandium armor which will startter, must finish first.

    What if he uploads it before then? Legendary items may not be sold at a high price because they are not that rare anymore.

    Yeon Jeung did not want to harm Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®I¡¯ll talk to him about itter.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung decided to talk with Soo Hyuk about the best time to post.

    ¡®Has Soo Hyuk chosen what he wants?¡¯

    After thinking about all that, Yeon Jeung closed his inventory and started looking for Soo Hyuk.

    After a while, he found Soo Hyuk and approached him.

    ¡°Did you finish?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    ¡°I think we should look around a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung replied while waiting for Soo Hyuk¡¯s to finish.

    ________________

    The High-ss Demon En of the Kyrad faction frowned silently.

    It was not where it was supposed to be.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure it is here.¡¯

    He did note to the wrong location. It was not the first time he had been here; he was here several times before.

    ¡®Did they find out?¡¯

    Could it be that the Amiletta faction discovered it and wiped them out?

    ¡®If they were discovered.¡¯

    En pulled out a map. And started running towards the next town.

    ___________

    After checking the information on thest item, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s decided then.¡¯

    There were 6 Legendary items in the warehouse.

    And three of them were acquired by Yeon Jeung.

    In other words, the items that Soo Hyuk would choose were decided.

    ¡°I decided.¡±

    Soo Hyuk went to the ce where the belts were disyed, while talking to Yeon Jeung.

    Then he picked up the belt in the middle and put it in his inventory.

    [Obtained Rey¡¯s Belt.]

    [Number of Items to be acquired: 2]

    Having obtained the legendary ¡®Rey¡¯s Belt¡¯, Soo Hyuk moved again to the ce where the cloaks are disyed.

    [Obtained Wings of Excitement]

    [Number of Items to be acquired: 1]

    [Obtained Mana Storm]

    [Number of Items to be acquired: 0]

    [Cannot acquire any more items.]

    After obtaining Wings of Excitement, Soo Hyuk finally chose Mana Storm, then immediately opened his inventory and wore the legendary items obtained this time.

    [Quest ¡®Mana Storm 1¡¯ has been created.]

    [Quest ¡®Rey¡¯s Belt 2¡¯ has been created. is.]

    Storm of Mana, Wings of Excitement, and Rey¡¯s Belt all created two quests.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window while reading the messages.

    ¡®Mana Storm requires mana stones, and the rest require monster hunting.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡®I can easily unlock them.¡¯

    The unlocking conditions for the three items were not difficult.

    Mana Storm could bepleted with only level 5 to level 2 mana stones.[ ED Note: I think he means he needs a certain number of each level of levels 2-5 mana stones toplete the quest]

    And for the other two items, he had to hunt 5,000 and 10,000 monsters.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was checking the quests, turned his head to Yeon Jeung¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°It is so cool.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was staring nkly at the Wings of Excitement that appeared behind Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a problem because it draws too much attention?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeung¡¯s expression and thought.

    Wings of Excitement were cool. So, he was worried that something annoying might happen when people see him wearing it.

    ¡°But did you choose your three items?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked after he took a while to admire the wings made of fire.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and his inventory while answering.

    Then they both came out of the warehouse.

    ¡°Did you finish?¡±

    Dehelen, who was waiting outside, asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered, then Dehelen closed the warehouse door.

    ¡°Again, thank you for your help.¡±

    After closing the door, Dehelen once again expressed his gratitude to Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled and continued.

    ¡°Then we are leaving.¡±

    There was nothing to do in Ebratam now.

    ¡°I wish you all the best in the future.¡±

    Dehelen said.

    ¡°Good-bye.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted Dehelen and headed to the Warp Gate with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    On the way to the warp gate, Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Should we do Amiletta¡¯s quest first? Or Cranosson?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought about what to do after Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡®Cranosson¡¯s quest can bepleted immediately but.¡¯

    Currently, Cranosson¡¯s quest can bepleted because they collected all the ingredients.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think we need to go to ¡®Amiletta¡¯ twice.¡¯

    However, in order toplete the quest ¡®Internal Defense¡¯ given by Amiletta, they had to go to Amiletta anyway.

    ¡°Let us finish ¡®internal defense¡¯ and then we canplete both quests at the same time.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finished his thoughts and told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Okay, then where are we going?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked again.

    Soo Hyuk checked the map given by Amiletta that marked the spies¡¯ viges.

    ¡®Is this a map?¡¯

    It was called a map, but it was more of a note than a map.

    Soo Hyuk then took out the map of the 10th Demon World that he received from Cranosson and unfolded it.

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the map and began to check the locations while looking at the note.

    ¡°We have to go here, here and here.¡±

    ¡°Got it¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded.

    ¡°Do you think we should start with the vige closest to the one we destroyed?¡±

    Since they are spies, they must have a way ofmunication. Therefore, to get rid of them they had to start from the nearest vige to the one they already destroyed.

    ¡°Then we have to go to Evora, so we should warp to Vera?¡±

    The three spy viges are Evora, Onikat and Olenium.

    Evora was the closest vige to the one they had already destroyed.

    ¡°Yeah, because it¡¯s the closest to Vera.¡±

    Evora was somewhere in the ¡®Enor ins¡¯, and the nearest vige to the Enor ins was ¡®Vera¡¯.

    After finishing their discussion, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung arrived at the warp gate.

    ¡°See you at Vera.¡±

    Soo Hyuk warped to Vera first, after speaking to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®It¡¯s quiet.¡¯

    Is it because it is a small town? Vera was very quiet. There was not a single demon visible near the Warp Gate.

    ¡°Let us go.¡±

    Soon Yeon Jeung arrived, and they came out of the vige.

    As soon as they came out, Soo Hyuk summoned the ghost wagon. After summoning the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, he climbed into the passenger seat.

    Yeon Jeung naturally sat in the rider¡¯s seat and started driving towards Enor ins, while Soo Hyuk took out ¡®Aaron¡¯s Diary.¡¯

    ¡®Fifteen times left.¡¯

    After reading it 15 more times, he can now unlock the second option of the Ring of Arhan.

    Looking forward to the second option, Soo Hyuk said

    ¡°I will focus on reading Aaron¡¯s Diary.¡±

 Chapter 202: Ring of Arhanâ€™s Second Hidden option

    Ca swung her fist.

    *Bam*

    The red energy coating her fist shot out causing an explosion.

    Ca muttered as she looked at the building shattered by the explosion.

    ¡°Good luck getting out!¡±

    She was so tired of guarding the portal that she felt like she was going crazy. But now, those negative emotions flew away.

    *Bam* *Bam*

    After destroying all the buildings, Ca came out of the vige with a happy smile as she saw the corpses of demons lying here and there.

    Then she chose a direction and started moving again. But suddenly she stopped.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    There was a sudden sound and Ca lowered her head with a sad expression. The identity of the sound was the item tied to her waist. It was the sound of cracking beads.

    Ca stopped in her ce with a surprised expression.

    ¡°They broke?¡±

    The beads are given to the captain of the Balrogs and are made by mixing Alcandium and Ivodram. They were so strong that it was nearly impossible to break them. They only broke in one condition.

    ¡°Did they?¡±

    And that condition is death. If a member¡¯s life force is connected to a marble, it will break when that member dies.

    ¡°Elota.¡±

    She had a total of 4 marbles and the broken one was Elota¡¯s.

    ¡°Who killed her?¡±

    In the 10th Demon World, there were not many people who could kill Elota.

    ¡°Maybe they were High-ss Demons?¡±

    Maybe she was surrounded by High-ss Demons?

    ¡°No, she would have run away.¡±

    But if she could not deal with it, she would have run away.

    ¡°Then is it Amiletta? Cranosson, Kyrad or Hertana?¡±

    They are the only demons that she will not be able to run away from.

    ¡°This is not the time.¡±

    Ca stopped her train of thoughts, now was not the time for her to think about it.

    After dispelling herbat form, she put a hand in the pocket on her waist and pulled out a stone that was used inmunication with Dolgen. Then she gave it her energy, but there was no response.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    With a frown, Ca retrieved the stone and pulled out the one connected to Tarman. But same as Dolgen, Tarman did not respond.

    Ca retrieved the stone in annoyance.

    Suddenly.

    *Break*

    Another marble was destroyed. Ca could not help but be surprised when she saw the destroyed marble.

    ¡°Dolgen!¡±

    It was the marble connected to the Dolgen.

    Following Elota, Dolgen died as well.

    Ca¡¯s expression turned serious, and she started moving to the Temple of the Balrogs. She had to report the situation immediately.

    *Break*

    Shortly thereafter the marble connected to the Tarman was destroyed as well.

    Ca¡¯s expression deepened even more.

    _____________

    *Swoosh*

    En, who was running at great speed came to a halt.

    ¡®Thankfully.¡¯

    He was relieved to see the vige safe and alright.

    En slowly headed towards the vige. As long as the vige is safe, he doesn¡¯t need to rush.

    ¡°Huh! En-sama!¡±

    As he got closer to the vige, the intermediate level demon Helon found him and quickly approached while greeting.

    ¡°What brought you here?¡±

    ¡°Did anything happen in the vigetely?¡±

    En asked Helom.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    At Helom¡¯s answer, En let out a sigh of relief.

    O.O¡±

    Helom had a puzzled expression on his face, while En continued.

    ¡°What about Chenito?¡±

    ¡°He will be at home. I will guide you right away.¡±

    En was guided by Helom to Chenito¡¯s house.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Chenito found En and jumped up from his seat to greet him.

    En naturally sat down on the chair where Chenito was sitting and opened his mouth.

    ¡°When was thest time you contacted Hounis?¡±

    ¡°Hounis?¡±

    Chenito thought for a moment and answered the question.

    ¡°Three days ago.¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡±

    ¡°The town itself disappeared.¡±

    Chenito¡¯s puzzled expression was reced with a very astonished one by En¡¯s words.

    ¡°I think he was discovered; he isn¡¯t the type that will run away.¡±

    En thought that if he is missing, he is dead and did not run away.

    ¡°Call all the demons. The order hase.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    _______________

    [You have entered the Enor ins.]

    ¡®We have finally arrived.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung saw the message and told Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, we have arrived. Check the map.¡±

    ¡°Uh, wait.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped reading for a moment and then opened his inventory to retrieve the map.

    ¡°Since we are here now, I think we just have to go around like this.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After checking the terrain of Enor ins on the map, Yeon Jeung drove the wagon.

    Soo Hyuk then put the map back in his inventory and focused on the book.

    ¡®How long will it take?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung thought while driving the wagon.

    The Enor in was not that wide. If there was a vige, it would be easy to find.

    Just when he was thinking so.

    ¡®Found it!¡¯

    He could see buildings in the distance.

    It was evident that it was ¡®Evora¡¯.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Yeon Jeung called Soo Hyuk once again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was concentrating on the book, answered. Yeon Jeung raised his finger and pointed forward.

    Soo Hyuk followed his finger. Then he silently closed the book and put it back in his inventory.

    ¡°Are we going to breakthrough straight-forwardly?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for anything else.¡±

    He felt it while destroying the vige of spies¡¯ yesterday, the demons in the vige were at most in thete intermediate level. Which is not a threat to Soo Hyuk. Therefore, there was no need to go back and devise a ce.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yeon Jeung replied to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and drove the wagon.

    Naturally, the destination was the entrance of the vige ¡®Evora¡¯. Soon after, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to arrive at the entrance.

    ¡°It is so quiet.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said in a quiet voice. Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the entrance?

    Not a single demon was visible. There was no one walking around. It was like a ghost town.

    Of course, it is not like there are no creatures there, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were moving around.

    ¡°Are they all in one ce?¡±

    Soo Hyuk said as he got off the carriage. The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ did not move separately. They were all moving to one ce.

    When the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ almost reached the building, a door opened, and demons came out from inside.

    They were two in number but seeing how the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ moved there will be a lot more in the house.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Hellfire.

    *Bang*

    As soon as Hellfire appeared, it devoured the two demons and the house that they came out of.

    And messages appeared.

    [Level Up!]

    [The vige ¡®Evora¡¯ has been cleaned up.]

    It was a cleanup message.

    ¡®O.O¡¯

    As soon as he saw the message, Soo Hyuk was suspicious.

    ¡®Did they all really gather around?¡¯

    He said that they were all in one ce but that was just an assumption. He really did not think that they would be gathered in one ce.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    In the secret order, the approximate locations of the viges inhabited by the spies of the Kyrad faction were written.

    Before the war, Amiletta ns to clean them up.

    Amiletta wants you to secretly clear them all.

    Take care of the spies and meet Amiletta!

    [Suspicious Vige ¡®Evora¡¯: 0]

    [Suspicious Vige ¡®Onikat¡¯: X]

    [ The broken vige ¡®Olenium¡¯: X]

    Quest reward: ???

    Evora, which was X, was changed to 0.

    ¡®I only need to kill the demons.¡¯

    He was going to destroy the buildings, but he did not have to.

    ¡°Wow, everyone really gathered there?¡±

    The quest¡¯s clear notification did not just appear for

    Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung received it as well.

    ¡°It seems to be.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered Yeon Jeung and closed the quest window.

    Then he got into the passenger seat, opened his inventory, and took out the map and note.

    ¡°This time it¡¯s a meadow.¡±

    The next destination was the vige of Onikat. It is located somewhere in Togal Meadow.

    ¡°Shall we go ahead?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung the route they left the vige and immediately headed to Togal Meadow.

    After the map and note back in the inventory, he retrieved Aaron¡¯s Diary.

    ¡®Now only 2 more times!¡¯

    He just had to read it two more times. It will not take even 10 minutes.

    Soo Hyuk checked the drop window before reading Aaron¡¯s Diary.

    -Obtained 1 High-ss Demon Soulstone

    -Obtained 12 Intermediate demons Soulstones

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    After checking the drop window, Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®High-ss?¡¯

    He thought that there would be only intermediate level demon¡¯s soul stones.

    ¡®You mean even High-ss Demons have infiltrated?¡¯

    That was not the only thing.

    ¡®Hellfire killed a High-ss Demon in one shot.¡¯

    He did not even know there were High-ss Demons. It looks like he would not have to worry about them anymore.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the drops and immediately started reading Aaron¡¯s Diary.

    ¡®Done.¡¯

    As expected, within 10 minutes Soo Hyuk read the book two times and opened the quest window.

    The Ring of Arhan has a hidden option. Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden option of the Ring of Arhan!

    [Read Books: 300/300]

    Quest Reward: Open the second option of the Ring of Arhan.

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 1¡¯ to proceed.

    ¡®Finally.¡¯

    While watching the quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 2¡¯, Soo Hyuk pressed theplete button with a proud expression.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Ring of Arhan 2¡¯.]

    [The second option of the Ring of Arhan opens.]

    A message appeared, and Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window to check the Ring of Arhan¡¯s options.

    Limit: Wisdom 3000

    You can talk to all races.

    Can read allnguages.

    A ring made by Aylonia, the earth mage, at the request of her university student, Arhan. Two spells are engraved on the ring.

    After confirming the second option, Soo Hyuk stiffened in astonishment.

    ¡®Allnguages?¡¯

    The corners of his lips rose as he looked at the second hidden option.

    The second option of Arhan¡¯s Ring was of enormous value to Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk was unable to use skill books due to the nature of his job. Therefore, he could not even use thenguage skill books. Which made it a dilemma in how he can learn newnguages.

    Fortunately, it is now resolved.

    Now he can read books written in anynguage.

    ¡®Everynguage!¡¯

    Same as the first option, the word ¡®all¡¯ was written.

    That means not only demonnguage but also anynguage in Pangea like Orcs, Dwarves, Elves, etc.

    It meant he could read all the books.

    The corners of Soo Hyuk¡¯s mouth almost caught his ear as he checked the item he received from Amiletta.

 Chapter 203: Demon Library

    The mark of one of the rulers of the 10th Demon World, Amiletta.

    The token contains the energy of Amileta.

    (Amiletta¡¯s energy is emitted even if it is in your inventory.)

    The item that Soo Hyuk received from Amiletta was her mark. He did not ask for her mark, all he asked for was to be able to enter all the libraries. So Amiletta gave him her mark.

    ¡®Now I can enter all the libraries.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled at the thought.

    He can now enter all the libraries in the areas managed by Amiletta in the 10th Demon World.

    And thanks to the Ring of Arhan, he was able to read the demonnguage.

    New books were also avable in the Demon Realm.¡°By the way, Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Yeon Jeung called him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed all the windows in response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s call.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting soon. What are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Start?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head at Yeon Jeung words.

    ¡°The auction.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed and checked the time.

    ¡°It will start in 20 minutes.¡±

    It was the time to start the auction of the Alcandium Armor Leggings.

    ¡°Are you going to check it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    It was Soo Hyuk who could go and leave to and from the Demon World whenever he wanted through ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯. So, he can go to the auction ande back toplete the questster.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to cancel the auction anyway.¡±

    It was the second legendary item, and it was the first auctioned armor. Therefore, like Yarion¡¯s Wrath it will fetch a high price. In other words, there was no need to cancel the auction.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the price, I can take a lookter.¡±

    He was curious about the price, but he can checkter or when the auction is finished and even at the website.

    ¡°By the way, the second option of the Ring of Arhan is unlocked.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk shared the information about the Ring of Arhan to Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung, who checked the information, was astonished like Soo Hyuk. He then smiled while saying.

    ¡°Congrattions! Now you can go to the library you want so much!¡±

    At Yeon Jeung words Soo Hyukughed as well.

    ______________

    Herden was surprised. It was because Ca was approaching from afar.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    He thought she woulde back in 3 days at least.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    After a while, Herden could see Ca¡¯s serious expression.

    ¡°Herden!¡±

    Ca soon reached the temple and called Herden.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Herden asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the 11th Demon World.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Dolgen, Tarman, and Elota are dead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Herden was astonished at Ca¡¯s words.

    ¡°I will leave the temple in your hands. However, if you find yourself unable to handle the situation, retreat immediately.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Herden replied with a firm expression. While Ca passed through the portal to the 11th Demon World.

    As Ca went into the portal, Herden thought.

    ¡®Who moved?¡¯

    There were very few beings capable of killing Dolgen, Tarman, and Elota. They are beings who could not move easily because they kept each other in check.

    ¡®If a war happens in this situation, I will not be able to intervene.¡¯

    The Amiletta and Kyrad faction went through countless wars.

    Nevertheless, it was because of the intervention of the Balrogs that a conclusion was not reached.

    The Balrogs had another task other than protecting the portal. It was to prevent the war from ending and the dominance of one faction throughout the 10th Demon World.

    Until now the Balrogs attacked the Amiletta faction if the Kyrad faction were in danger, and vice versa.

    But what if war broke out under the current circumstances?

    ¡®I hope that does not happen.¡¯

    Herden frowned.

    _________

    ¡°Are you going to attack from the front again?¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head without saying a word in response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    After stopping the wagon for a while, Yeon Jeung drove it back to the vige of Onikat.

    Unlike the vige ¡®Evora¡¯, there were demons at the entrance of Onikat.

    ¡°Humans?¡±

    The demon discovered Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung and asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°me.¡±

    To the demon¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk cast a spell.

    -Obtained Intermediate demon Soul Stone.

    A drop window appeared, and they entered the town.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to approach the surrounding buildings.

    It seemed that the demons of Onikat were not gathered in one ce.

    ¡®Well, something special must have happened in Elota.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk got off the wagon and started casting magic spells on the buildings that the children of darkness had not gone to.

    ¡°Hellfire, Fire Stone, Fire Wall, Poison Storm, Poison Fog.¡±

    Yeon Jeung moved the wagon slowly to follow Soo Hyuk.

    [The vige ¡®Onikat¡¯ has been cleared up.]

    Soon, a message appeared, and Soo Hyuk naturally got on the wagon and took out the map and note. To determine the route to Olrnium.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡±

    Soo Hyuk moved his finger to indicate the route.

    ¡°Then we will not have to go through the entrance on the other side.¡±

    Yeon Jeung turned the wagon to go through the entrance that they just came from.

    Then headed to the ¡®Cold Lake Zone¡¯ where the vige

    ¡®Olrnium¡¯ was located.

    Soo Hyuk sighed and thought.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Even demons have night and day.

    ¡®It will take about 30 minutes to get to the vige.¡¯

    It takes about 30 minutes just to clean up Olrnium and go to the nearby vige.

    ¡®Yeah, let¡¯s go to the library.¡¯

    He stopped worrying about it and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯splete the quest tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then, shall we just clean up the viges today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    [You have entered the Cold Lake Zone.]

    They managed to arrive at the ¡®Cold Lake Zone¡¯ while they were talking.

    Unlike the viges they had visited before, they did not have to tour theke all the way. There was a vige that came into their sight right away.

    It was clearly Olrnium. Yeon Jeung drove the wagon to it.

    _____________

    Hertana, who was sipping her tea, opened her mouth to the sound of a knock.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened at Hertana¡¯s words, and Eshtar, a High-ss Demon in charge of the city of Alin, entered.

    ¡°Did you call?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    At Eshtar¡¯s words, Hertana put down the teacup and continued.

    ¡°I was wondering if the preparations were going well.¡±

    Two dayster, the war with the Amiletta faction will start.

    The front-line city Alin is currently busy preparing for war.

    ¡°Except for the three cities of Elonas, Omirta, and Keroth, all the High-ss Demons of the other cities havee over.¡±

    ¡°What about the rear disturbance unit?¡±

    While listening to the report, Hertana asked. She did not ask about how far the troops had crossed or how much food was stockpiled. The only thing she was curious about was the n.

    ¡°En has departed. They will start in three days.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Also, the food.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Okay.¡±

    Hertana finished Eshtar¡¯s report.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But suddenly a thought came to her, so she eximed.

    There was one question that was not resolved.

    ¡°Is Cranosson in Ilom right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Eshtar nodded his head with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Hertana made a strange expression at Eshtar¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Then, I should go.¡±

    Eshtar quickly got up from his seat, and quickly left the room after with Hertana¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Cranosson.¡±

    Hertana remembered him and smiled as she called Cranosson in a strange voice.

    ____________

    [The vige ¡®Olrnium¡¯ has been cleaned up.]

    ¡°That is all of them!¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    ¡®It ended sooner than I thought.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about the words of Yeon Jeung. It was originally scheduled to finish at 11 o¡¯clock. However, they arrived sooner than expected and had 20 minutes left until 11 O¡¯clock after they cleared the vige.

    ¡°Shall we go straight to the vige?¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got on the carriage while answering Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    Yeon Jeung then started driving the wagon to the vige of Baza.

    ¡°Are we going to log in tomorrow at 9?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s make it 9 o¡¯clock, and we could log in earlier if we had time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There is one thing I want to have your permission for.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was afraid to look Soo Hyuk in the eye.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked in puzzlement at Yeon Jeung¡¯s reaction.

    He wondered what the hell did he need his permission for? And why was he afraid to look into his eyes?

    ¡°Can I post about the unexplorednd?¡±

    ¡°The wastnd?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I will not even mention the Devil¡¯s Nest, only up to the Aconia Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need my permission for that?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head. He did not understand why Yeon Jeung needed his permission.

    ¡°I only managed to be here because of you.¡±

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here without you.¡±

    If it were not for Yeon Jeung in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to be here.

    ¡°You can post it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yeon Jeungughed at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    While they were having a conversation, they reached the vige of ¡®Opo¡¯.[ED Note: I assume they passed through Baza while talking to arrive at Opo. I¡¯ll edit this once I see the next chapter if it changes]

    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    Upon arrival, Yeon Jeung got off the wagon and greeted Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Yeon Jeung listened to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer and then logged out.

    Soo Hyuk went to the Warp Gate after Yeon Jeung logged out.

    It waste at night, so there were not that many demons wandering around. And the few demons that were around looked at him and did not approach because of Amiletta¡¯s mark.

    ¡®It¡¯sfortable.¡¯

    It would have been quite troublesome if the demons approached.

    Soo Hyuk arrived at the Warp Gate infort then he warped to the city ¡®Ebratam¡¯.

    ¡®He said that the library is at the city center.¡¯

    The reason he came to Ebratam was because of the library.

    Of course, Ebratam was not the only city that had a library. However, it is the only library that he knows its location.

    ¡®How big is the library in such a city?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk imagined the size of Ebratam¡¯s library while heading to the city center.

    After a while, Soo Hyuk arrived at the city center and looked around.

    ¡®He said it was in the basement?¡¯

    Obviously, Dehelen said there was a library in the basement of the city center. But there was no way to go underground.

    Soo Hyuk checked the surrounding buildings. Then he stopped in front of a building. There was a signboard with a book on it hanging at the entrance.

    ¡®Is this the entrance?¡¯

    It was clearly a library from the sign.

    Soo Hyuk entered the building.

    ¡®Here it is.¡¯

    As soon as he entered the building, Soo Hyuk could see the stairs leading to the basement and the demons guarding them.

    The demons found Soo Hyuk and stood up. However, they stopped because they apparently felt the energying from Amiletta¡¯s Mark.

    Soo Hyuk took out the badge and showed it to them.

    ¡°I came to use the library.¡±

    ¡°Sure! We will guide you!¡±

    ¡°No need. I just need to go down the stairs, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Should I leave this to you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    After hearing the demon¡¯s answer, Soo Hyuk put the mark back in his inventory and went down the stairs.

    And not long after, Soo Hyuk reached the end of the stairs and was able to enter the library.

    Soo Hyuk stopped walking as soon as he entered the library.

    There were many bookshelves lined with bookcases.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the bookshelves without saying a word, then he smiled brightly.

    ¡°They are all shining.¡±

    All the books were emitting a sparkling white light.

 Chapter 204: Libraries Unlocked

    Soo Hyuk was looking at the books with a happy expression, soon he moved and started looking around the bookshelves.

    ¡®Not a single book.¡¯

    He wondered if there might be a colored book in here, but he could not find a single one.

    ¡®For now, I can read.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the time. It was approaching 12 o¡¯clock.

    ¡®I can read about four books.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the time and took out 4 books from the innermost bookshelf. Then he came to the desk.

    With a happy expression on his face, Soo Hyuk put 3 out of 4 books aside and opened the 1st book and thought.

    ¡®How high will it go?¡¯His level has risen significantly.

    ¡®Will it rise by 1?¡¯

    The amount of reading required to increase his Wisdom would have also increased significantly.

    He wondered how much one book would raise his Wisdom.

    Soo Hyuk immediately fell in love with the book. How many new books can he read? A bright smile appeared on Soo Hyuk¡¯s lips as he read the book.

    Shortly after he finished the book.

    [Wisdom increases by 1.]

    [Wisdom increases by 1.]

    [Wisdom increases by 1.]

    ¡®It¡¯s going up a lot more than I thought.¡¯

    It was not even a thick book.

    He thought he would be lucky if it even went up by 1. But it increased by 3?

    ¡®If I conquer the Demon World Libraries, won¡¯t it rise again like this next time?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the next book, recalling how his Wisdom increased before leveling up.

    ¡®It seems that this thickness usually increases Wisdom by three.¡¯

    After that, his Wisdom continued to rise by 3.

    ¡®Time passed so fast.¡¯

    After a while, Soo Hyuk, who read all the books he brought, looked at the time with a sad expression and then opened the character window.

    Level: 442

    Experience: 42%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 181220

    Satiety: 69%

    Power: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [544]

    Wisdom: 9061 (+1700)

    Bonus Stats: 930

    Every time he reads a book; his Wisdom increases by 3. What if he read 3 books and invested all his bonus stats in Wisdom? It is possible to achieve 10,000 Wisdom.

    ¡®I¡¯m drawn to it, but.¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk had no intention of investing the bonus stats in Wisdom.

    The Wisdom stat grew steadily just by reading a book. There is no need to rush and use bonus stats.

    ¡®It would be more effective to invest it in stamina.¡¯

    Even if he invests 1 point in Stamina, it shows an efficiency of 2. His Health increases by 100 points per 1 Stamina point instead of 50.

    In terms of Stamina alone, it shows an efficiency of 4 per 1.

    Soo Hyuk, who had been thinking about the bonus stats distribution for a moment, closed his character window.

    Then he got up and returned the books.

    ¡®What shall I do?¡¯

    After returning the book, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®Should I go and check it out in person?¡¯

    He was thinking about the Alcandium Armor Leggings.

    He can check the user¡¯s post on the official website, but there is nothing more urate than going and checking it yourself.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    It does not take long to check anyway.

    ¡®I have to buy mana stones too.¡¯

    Moreover, he had to unlock the options of Mana Storm.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    After deciding, Soo Hyuk went to the subspace.

    [Warping to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    After arriving, Soo Hyuk used the Warp Gate for ¡®Hard Rock¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s also a big city.¡¯

    Even though it was a weekday and approaching midnight, countless users wereing and going from the Warp Gate.

    Soo Hyuk came out of the Warp Gate and headed to the auction house and opened the quest window.

    Mana Storm has a hidden option. Unlock the hidden options of ¡®Mana Storm¡¯ by fulfilling the conditions below!

    [Rank 5 mana stones: 0 / 10 ]

    [Rank 4 mana stones: 0 / 80]

    [Rank 3 Mana Stone: 0 / 40]

    Quest Reward: Unlocks Mana Storm first option

    Mana Storm has a hidden option. Unlock the hidden options of ¡®Mana Storm¡¯ by fulfilling the conditions below!

    [Rank 5 Mana Stone: 0 / 100]

    [Rank 4 Mana Stone: 0 / 80]

    [Rank 3 Mana Stone: 0 / 40]

    [Level 2 Mana Stone: 0 / 20]

    Quest Reward: Unlocks Mana Storm 2nd option.

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Mana Storm 1¡¯ to proceed.

    Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s not much.¡¯

    Tier 5 is 10 gold.

    Tier 4 is 50 gold.

    Tier 3 is 200 gold.

    Tier 2 is 1000 gold.

    It costs only 46,000 gold to unlock the two options.

    It was very smallpared to the gold that went into Retem¡¯s and Altem¡¯s Rings options when he unlocked them.

    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

    Then, Soo Hyuk thought about the quest that suddenly appeared.

    Endure the attacks and grow your stamina!

    [Damage received: 530,147 / 10,000,000]

    Quest Reward: Stat increase.

    Damage received is initialized to 0 upon death.

    ¡®I have toplete this too.¡¯.

    ¡®How can I take 10 million damage?¡¯

    But taking damage was not easy. It is not 1 or 2 million but10 million? Furthermore, upon death he will have to start all over again.

    ¡®I think I should go to a ce where I receive continuous damage.¡¯

    In order to break this quest, he would have to stay in an area where he would receive continuous damage.

    ¡°I will buy gold! 13000 won per 100 gold! Buy up to 200 gold! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°I buy equipment that a level 200 warrior can use. Hero grade and above only!¡±

    Soon after arriving at the auction house, Soo Hyuk headed to the left where real-time auctions took ce.

    It was to check what the price of Alcandium Armor Leggings is.

    A real-time auction window appeared, and Soo Hyuk searched for Alcandium armor leggings.

    -Current bid amount: 3,000,000 -Remaining time: 67:58

    After checking the status of the auction, Soo Hyuk looked surprised.

    ¡®3 million gold!¡¯

    It has only been a few hours, but the price has already reached 3 million gold.

    ¡®This will also sell for quite a bit.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled and turned to the right.

    He started to purchase mana stones in the auction house. After purchasing all the mana stones, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    Then he startedpleting the Mana Storm quest.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Mana Storm 1¡¯.]

    [The first option of Mana Storm will be unlocked.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Mana Storm 2¡¯.]

    [The second option of Mana Storm is unlocked.]

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s pupils widened when he saw the options.

    ¡®Oh.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk eximed inwardly.

    _____________

    Ca was on her knees with a stiff expression.

    And in front of her was a chair made of Alcandium.

    The chair was empty. But why was Ca on her knees?

    *Step* *Step*

    Footsteps began to be heard.

    Ca¡¯s expression hardened even more.

    Soon the door opened, and the main character of the footsteps entered.

    It was Erte, the king of Balrogs, one of the rulers of the 11th Demon World.

    ¡°You have something urgent to report?¡±

    Erte asked, sitting on the chair.

    ¡°Dolgen, Tarman and Elota are dead.¡±

    Ca went straight to the topic at Erte¡¯s question.

    Erte, who was holding his chin, frowned.

    ¡°To whom?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only knew through the marbles.¡±

    Ca said and swallowed her saliva.

    ¡°Were you asleep again?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I should have always paid attention.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Erte let out a deep sigh. And then he said,

    ¡°Then, if they start a war now, it would be impossible to intervene.¡±

    Ca stayed silent at Erte¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yea, we haven¡¯t finished the war yet.¡±

    Erte was not waiting for an answer either, so he kept muttering.

    They always intervened in every war to keep victory from leaning to one side.

    The reason for that was because they were also at war in the 11th Demon World.

    The 11th Demon World had two forces, just like the 10th Demon World. Balrogs led by Erte and demons led by Egs, the Superior-ss Demon who originally ruled the 11th Demon World.

    ¡°If one side takes control.¡±

    What if the war in the 10th Demon World ends? Demons maye to support Egs through the portal. No, they will absolutelye.

    Egs is friendly with the two rulers of the 10th Demon World, Amiletta and Kyrad.

    ¡°The fact that the three are dead means that they have made a decision. This time, go to the 10th Demon World with Raymond and Lasita.¡±

    Ca, who was listening, flinched with a surprised expression.

    It was because of Raymond and Lasita that came out of Erte¡¯s mouth.

    Who were Raymond and Lasita?

    These were High-Level Balrogs that yed a very big role in dividing the 11th Demon World.

    And he is going to send them to the 10th Demon World.

    ________

    ¡°Okay. See you at the Warp Gate in five minutes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk ended the call with Yeon Jeung. Then he put down his phone and looked at his monitor again.

    A notepad was on the monitor, and there were many libraries in it. Their entry conditions were written.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the conditions and thought.

    ¡®The mark made the entry conditions null and void.¡¯

    Libraries in the Demon World must have had entry conditions. However, all the conditions of entry were neutralized with the mark of the ruler, Amiletta.

    ¡®If there is a token of the emperor or king.¡¯

    Then what about the libraries in the Middle World?

    What if there were marks of high-ranking nobles such as emperors, kings or dukes?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to ignore the entry conditions and enter?

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to ask Master once again.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to try an experiment with Pavian.

    Pavian is the Tower Lord of the Poison Tower. The position of a Tower Lord is never pushed back by an emperor or a king.

    What if, through Pavian, he could ess a library that he did not meet its conditions.

    ¡®I wish I didn¡¯t have to fulfill the conditions.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk stood up.

    Then he entered the Capsule and essed Pangea.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace]

    After Soo Hyuk logged in at Hard Rock¡¯s auction house, he instantly cast Archmage¡¯s Subspace.

    Then he warped to the vige where he left Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Upon arrival, Soo Hyuk could hear a familiar voice.

    He looked at the ce where Yeon Jeung¡¯s voice came from. He saw Yeon Jeung approaching while waving his hand.

    ¡°See you in Amiletta.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hearing Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer, Soo Hyuk thought while warping to Amiletta.

    ¡®We should finish them as fast as we can.¡¯

    He was originally going to take it easy. But he changed his mind now that the library is avable.

    Therefore, Soo Hyuk wanted to finish the quests as soon as possible.

 Chapter 205: Main Scenario

    After arriving in Amiletta, Soo Hyuk waited for Yeon Jeung near the Warp Gate.

    Yeon Jeung soon came out of the warp gate.

    ¡°You said you unlocked Mana Storm? What are its options?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked as he walked.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I will share the information with you.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the equipment window at Yeon Jeung words. Then shared the information.

    Restrictions: Wisdom 3000 , Wizards

    When casting magic, there is 10% chance to recover 10% of mana (20 seconds cooldown)

    When casting magic, there is a 10% chance to increase magic attack power by 20% for 1 minute (30 seconds cooldown)It is a bracelet made of lyodilem. It went through the hands of many mages.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed when he saw the information.

    ¡°A 20% increase in magic power?¡±

    The reason he eximed was because of the second option.

    To be honest, the first option was not great for Soo Hyuk.

    Wasn¡¯t it Soo Hyuk, who was overflowing with mana?

    But the second option is a different story.

    A magic attack power increase and it was also a % increase.

    He did not know Soo Hyuk¡¯s exact magic attack power, but it was terrifying.

    What if it increases by 20%?

    There will be more absurd damage than now.

    ¡°30 seconds cooldown, so it can be stacked?¡±

    The duration was 1 minute, and the cooldown was 30 seconds.

    What if the option activates as soon as the cooldown ends?

    ¡°It might?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a real scam option. Why are your items so good?¡±

    Yeon Jeung again eximed in admiration.

    The difference between the hero and legend ranks was so great that it was hard to believe that there was only one rank difference.

    What made the difference in options sorge?

    ¡°Will you obtain the God grade items next?¡±

    ¡°Possibly.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Then, with a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk closed the item information and equipment window and opened the inventory.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, take this.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out a ring from his inventory and held it out to Yeon Jeung.

    O.O¡¯

    Yeon Jeung looked at the ring and Soo Hyuk with a puzzled look.

    Soo Hyuk smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s an interpretation ring.¡±

    Seeing his surprised expression, Soo Hyuk continued.

    ¡°I thought you were getting frustrated, so I bought one while I was at the auction house.¡±

    It was Yeon Jeung who was always frustrated because he could notmunicate.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it expensive?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t expensive. And what if it was expensive? Take it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled widely as he received the ring.

    After Yeon Jeung took the ring, they reached the castle entrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡±

    Thousands of demons lined up to enter the castle and were waiting for the examination.

    ¡°Yeah. Will it take a while?¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were talking while waiting in line.

    As soon as they stood in line, the demon in front looked at them.

    He seemed to think about something for a moment, then he turned to the side and said.

    ¡°Please go in first.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°No, I insist.¡±

    The demon¡¯s expression was full of eagerness.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had no choice but to step forward.

    Then the demon in front looked back.

    And just like the demon who gave up his seat earlier, he stepped aside and said.

    ¡°Please go ahead first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was going to say it was okay, but he shut his mouth when he saw the demon¡¯s expression. It was the same expression as the previous demon.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung continued to receive concessions from the demons and moved forward.

    ¡®The power of the mark.¡¯

    He clearly felt just how powerful Amiletta¡¯s mark was.

    Suddenly, one of the demons who was conducting the inspection approached them.

    It was clear that he felt the energy of Amiletta.

    ¡°Do you have Amiletta-sama¡¯s mark?¡±

    Soon the demon arrived and asked with a cautious expression.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll guide you.¡±

    The demon soldiers began to guide them. Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung soon followed him.

    ¡°Have a pleasant time.¡±

    The demon who guided them inside the fortress bowed politely and returned to the entrance.

    After the demon returned, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had a conversation and headed to the pce in the center of the inner city.

    ¡°Shall we visit Cranosson first?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk. They were thinking about which quest they shouldplete first.

    ¡°Yeah, I think it would be better to finish it in advance.¡±

    If you look at the quest ¡®War¡¯, the next quest after

    ¡®Internal Defense¡¯ is ¡®To Ilom¡¯.

    It was a quest that they had to move to the frontline city, Ilom.

    Therefore, it was better toplete Cranosson¡¯s quest first.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, who were having a conversation like that, arrived in front of the pce in no time.

    ¡°It seems bigger than the imperial pce.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with an astonished expression.

    It was Yeon Jeung who experienced the Imperial Pce of the Fade Empire.

    Indeed, the imperial pce itself was unique and splendid in size to the extent that it could even be called an empire.

    But Amiletta¡¯s pce wasrger than the imperial pce of the empire.

    ¡°Wee Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung!¡±

    The demon at the entrance of the pce greeted them.

    It was clear that he was informed beforehand.

    ¡°I will guide you right away.¡±

    ¡°Ah, before that.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly opened his mouth.

    He quickly opened his mouth. The demon will guide them to Amiletta, but before that He wanted to meet Cranosson.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    The demon was puzzled at Soo Hyuk¡¯s call.

    ¡°I want to meet Cranosson-sama first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Cranoson-sama is in Ilom right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Soo Hyuk had no choice but to be stunned at the demon¡¯s words.

    Why is Cranosson, who should have been in Amiletta, in Ilom?

    ¡®Did he go because of the war?¡¯

    Soon the war will begin. It was no wonder that Amiletta¡¯s son, Cranosson, was in the most forefront city.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Rather, this is better. They had to go to Ilom anyway.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he probably went because of war preparations.¡±

    The demon answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°Can I guide you?¡±

    And then he asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered, and the demon started guiding them to Amiletta¡¯s.

    ______________

    Herden could not say anything.

    ¡®Raymond? Lasita?¡¯

    He just stared nkly at the Balrogs who came out of the portal.

    ¡®Nonsense.¡¯

    Who were Raymond and Lasita? The two who oversee one war axis of the Balrogs. It was unbelievable that these beings hade here with a team.

    ¡°Herden?¡±

    Herden, who was staring nkly at Raymond and Lasita, came to his senses at Ca¡¯s call.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great?¡±

    ¡°Uh. But what happened?¡±

    Herden asked after answering Ca¡¯s call.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Raymond eximed.

    Ca, who was about to exin the situation to Herden, quickly approached Raymond.

    ¡°I will check the surroundings ande.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Raymond led his team out of the temple.

    Ca thought as she looked at Raymond¡¯s back.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you going out to have fun?¡¯

    But she could not help it.

    Ca could not resist Raymond¡¯s words.

    Because the gap between her and Raymond was too wide.

    ¡®I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have to worry about the portal.¡¯

    Lasita is here. Even if Raymond went out, the portal would be safe.

    ____________

    ¡°You have suffered.¡±

    Amiletta said.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Internal Defense¡¯.]

    Then the quest waspleted.

    ¡°How can I help now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as if he had been waiting.

    Amiletta went to her desk at Soo Hyuk¡¯s question. She brought an envelope and a scroll.

    ¡°Could you give this to Emming, who manages the city of Ilom?¡±

    She said as she handed them to Soo Hyuk.

    The spies were cleaned up.

    Now it is time to go to the battlefield.

    Go to the city of ¡®Ilom¡¯ and meet the High-ss Demon Emming!

    [Amiletta¡¯s Letter: 0 / 1]

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Time

    ¡®What, it is not straightforward.¡¯

    He thought it would lead to the next quest. But it did not.

    The reward for the quest ¡®To Ilom¡¯ was not the quest ¡®Alin Fall¡¯ but ¡®Time¡¯.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®To Ilom¡¯]

    [Obtained Amiletta¡¯s Letter.]

    [Obtained Map of Ilom.]

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest by picking up the letter and scroll.

    ¡°Thank you so much for helping me like this.¡±

    ¡°Then I will leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°I will make sure that you do not regret your choiceter.¡±

    Amilletta smiled, she said.

    ¡°I look forward to it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk also smiled.

    ¡°If you use the Warp Gate in the pce, you will get there in no time. Longmore!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Guide them to the Warp Gate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At Amiletta¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung stood up. Then they left the pce following Longmore.

    -Yeon Jeung: But why is the quest not about the fall?

    He was wearing an interpreter ring, so he could understand the demons¡¯ words. He sent this whisper in case Longmore would hear it.

    -Soo Hyuk: I do not think the war is about to start right away.

    -Yeon Jeung: After this war, will they open the Pce warehouse?

    -Soo Hyuk: There¡¯s a very high chance of that. She said that I would not regret my choice.

    She mentioned that we will be rewarded after the war.

    There were six legendary items in Ebratam¡¯s warehouse. So, how many legendary items will be in the pce¡¯s warehouse?

    ¡®There may be a God grade item.¡¯

    There may be God grade items that have never been seen before, higher than the legendary grade.

    ¡°We arrived.¡±

    Shortly after arriving at the Warp Gate, Longmore stepped aside.

    ¡°Then see ya.¡±

    Longmore greeted them and went back.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon used the Warp Gate to the city of ¡®Ilom¡¯ in turn.

    Soo Hyuk, who came out of the Warp Gate, looked around and thought.

    ¡®There are a lot of people.¡¯

    Is it because it is a frontline city?

    Or is it because the war is about to start soon?

    The surrounding area was full of demons.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    When Yeon Jeung arrived, Soo Hyuk stopped watching the demons and took out a map from his inventory and unfolded it.

    ¡®We can go there.¡¯

    After checking the map, he looked for Emming¡¯s mansion?

    After confirming where it was Soo Hyuk put the map back in the inventory and started moving forward.

    After a while, Soo Hyuk had no choice but to stop.

    It was the same with Yeon Jeung. The reason they stopped walking was because of a message that suddenly appeared. Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung¡¯s expressions were full of surprise.

    ¡°Did it show up for you too?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message with a puzzled expression.

    [The main scenario ¡®Chimera¡¯ begins.]

    ¡®Is the main scenario starting?¡¯

 Chapter 206: Chimera

    Then an additional message appeared.

    [Please check the official website.]

    ¡®Did they post a rted article?¡¯

    They did not suggest checking the website for no reason. They must have posted articles about the main scenario.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    The quest of the Demon World is also a main quest, but this is the main scenario.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it before we go.¡±

    Yeon Jeung answered.When theyplete the quest ¡®To Ilom¡¯, they will receive the quest ¡®Time¡¯.

    They did not know what kind of quest ¡®Time¡¯ is.

    They may have to move right away without time to check.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and said to Yeon Jeung.

    Then he logged out, got out of the capsule, and sat down in front of theputer.

    ¡®Why suddenly mention the main scenario?¡¯

    As he booted up theputer, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®Otherwise, it should be better to read a book.¡¯

    He was not interested in the main scenario. For Soo Hyuk, reading books at the library is much more interesting than the main scenario.

    Booting was over and Soo Hyuk went straight to the official website.

    There was one announcement. Soo Hyuk clicked it.

    -Title: The first main scenario has begun!

    Good morning.

    Pangea Users.

    The first main scenario of Pangea has just started!

    We are posting this to inform you about ¡®Chimera¡¯. We cannot give you the exact time.

    But soon something great is about to happen.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finished reading the announcement and thought.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s up to us to find out for ourselves.¡±

    There was not much written in the notice. It just mentioned that participation of many users is required toplete the main scenario.

    The situation on the continent will change very significantly after thepletion of the main scenario, and finally officially announced the start of the main scenario.

    ¡°What will the reaction be?¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked the bulletin boards.

    -Title: Crazy, is this an announcement?

    -Title: Who is online? Who received the message?

    -Title: What happened now?

    -Title: Wow I am excited for the main scenario!

    -Title: Wow Look at the bid price on the Alcandium Armor Leggings

    -Title: The Emperor Guild is rted to the Emperor Group

    Most of the articles posted were talking about the main scenario.

    *Tring*

    As Soo Hyuk was checking the bulletin board his cell phone rang, he picked it up.

    The caller is Yeon Jeung

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    -Did you check it?

    ¡°Oh, I did.¡±

    ¨C What are you going to do? Are you going to proceed with the Demon World quest? Or the main scenario?

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    They were currently doing the demon world quest. It was also a big quest rted to war.

    ¡°It looks like there is still time for the official start of the main scenario. I think we can go afterpleting the Demon World quest.¡±

    The main scenario started, but they did not know what the scenario was all about. And even if it starts, it cannot be finished within a few days.

    It is the main scenario; it will take a long time to bepleted.

    -Then I will connect right away.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up after finishing the phone call with Yeon Jeung.

    And he connected to Pangea.

    Within 10 seconds of logging in, Soo Hyuk found Yeon Jeung then they proceeded to Emming¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°There it is.¡±

    Soon after, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to arrive at Emming¡¯s mansion.

    A demon appeared in front of them.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had no choice but to stop walking when the demon appeared.

    ¡°It really was you!¡±

    The identity of the demon that appeared was Cranosson.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    Cranosson asked. When Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung arrived in Amiletta, they exchanged numbers to keep in touch.

    However, they came here without any contact.

    ¡°Come in now!¡±

    Cranosson said, leading the way into Emming¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    Hearing all the exnations, Cranosson nodded.

    ¡°Then they don¡¯t know my ns.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    They never mentioned Cranosson¡¯s n to anyone.

    ¡°Then can I please see some of the ingredients I asked for?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by Cranosson¡¯s words.

    ¡®Why is he suddenly being polite?¡¯

    It was because of Cranosson¡¯s sudden politeness. Previously he talked as he liked what happened?

    Perhaps noticing their curiosity, Cranosson said with a smirk.

    ¡°Since my mother is respectful, how can the son not be?¡±

    Since Amiletta talks to them in a polite tone, how can Cranosson behave differently?

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Soo Hyuk stood up.

    Then he opened his inventory and began to put the ingredients Cranosson had asked for on the floor.

    Yeon Jeung started doing that as well.

    Cranosson waved his hand in the air as he watched the items quickly fill the floor. The space split and a subspace appeared, then began to suck the items from the floor.

    When Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung put down all the items.

    [Complete the quest ¡®Cranosson¡¯s Request¡¯]

    The quest has beenpleted.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cranosson waved his hand in the air again, expressing his gratitude. The subspace disappeared after it had absorbed all the items.

    Cranosson got up from his seat.

    ¡°Shall we go now?¡±

    O.O¡¯

    O.O¡¯

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were puzzled by Cranosson¡¯s outrageous words.

    ¡°Give back what you receive!¡±

    Looking at those two, Cranosson said.

    ¡°This is the iron rule of our demons.¡±

    At Cranosson¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung smiled softly.

    This was because they were going to receive the rewards.

    ¡°First, I will guide you to Emming¡¯s room. He has the warehouse key.¡±

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®To Ilom¡¯]

    The quest waspleted the moment Emming received the letter.

    After receiving the letter, Emming began to read the

    letter without a word and with a serious expression.

    Then, after reading the entire letter, Emming raised his head and looked at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung and said.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet the two benefactors in person, I heard a lot about you.¡±

    Currently, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are very famous among the demons of the Amiletta faction.

    To be precise, they were famous among High-ss Demons.

    It was because they had hunted three Balrogs, which was not an easy feat even if three High-ss Demons cooperated.

    ¡°Those are exaggerations.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°But what can I do to help?¡±

    And he asked. He wanted to quickly receive the quest ¡®Time¡¯.

    ¡°Nothing right now, but¡­¡±

    Emming answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    At that, Soo Hyuk was startled.

    It seems that he will not receive the quest ¡®Time¡¯ right now.

    ¡°It looks like a war will start soon. Can you help us then?¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk was relieved when the quest appeared alongside Emming¡¯s words.

    {Time}

    The demons are raging to go to war. But it is not time for it yet.

    Wait for the war to start!

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Alin Siege

    ¡®We have to wait.¡¯

    It was as expected.

    The quest ¡®Time¡¯ is a quest where you must wait.

    ¡®It would be nice if it mentioned the waiting time.¡¯

    It was stated when the war began, but no specific time was given.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Time¡¯ rule.]

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s go!¡±

    When the conversation was over, Cranosson, who he had been waiting for a while, got up from his seat.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung quickly followed suit.

    ¡°I will go.¡±

    Cranosson told Emming as he took the lead.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung followed him. Now it was time to go to the warehouse.

    Cranosson came out of the mansion. He then headed to the small garden next to it.

    ¡®Is there a warehouse here?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk titled his head as he followed him. There were no buildings seen nearby.

    Cranosson then threw a marble 10 cm in diameter forward.

    The marble dug into the ground and disappeared. In its ce a staircase appeared.

    ¡®There is a basement.¡¯

    He wondered where the warehouse was, but it was in the basement.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung followed Cranosson down to the basement.

    ¡°Go in and take whatever you want.¡±

    Cranosson arrived at the door, then said after he opened it.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung passed by Cranosson and entered the warehouse.

    [You have entered the treasure house of the city ¡®Ilom¡¯.]

    [3 items can be obtained.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 3]

    ¡®It¡¯s three this time as well.¡¯

    As in the case of Ebratam, the number of items that could be obtained were three.

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze away from the message and checked the inside of the warehouse.

    And the moment he checked the inside, Soo Hyuk was surprised.

    It was because there was a bookshelf with hundreds of books in the distance.

    ____________

    The vige ¡®Oridet¡¯.

    Castle and Silver were talking about the main scenario ¡®Chimera¡¯ that just started.

    ¡°Did you find anything rted to the main scenario? I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    They read the message and checked the notice but had no idea what was going to happen.

    ¡°Maybe a warlock that created chimeras will appear and we have to defeat him?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just that, isn¡¯t the scale too small?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the scale needs to be bigger.¡±

    There was only a lot of spection.

    Suddenly.

    [Chimeras have appeared in the vige ¡®Oridet¡¯!]

    [The special quest ¡®The Chimera Appears in Oridet¡¯ has been created.]

    Castle and Silver paused at the same time. Then opened their quest window.

    {Special Quest ¨C Chimera Appears in Oridet}

    A chimera appeared in Oridet, a town that was about to be promoted to a city.

    Protect the vigers from chimeras!

    [Number of chimeras killed: 0 / ???]

    Quest Reward: Fade Empire Contribution

    ¡°Great!¡±

    After confirming the quest, Castle eximed.

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    Then Silver also shouted.

    Castle and Silver trembled and closed the quest window.

    *Scream*

    Just then, a scream was heard from afar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get it!¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I don¡¯t even need you to tell me. Let us see who will kill more chimeras.¡±

    Excited at the thought of hunting chimeras, Castle and Silver had a conversation and ran to the ce where they heard the scream.

    When Castle and Silver arrived at the ce where they heard the scream. They stopped walking in astonishment.

    In front, as expected, there was a chimera. But it was not what they had imagined.

    *Screams*

    The chimera was constantly spewing green liquid from his mouth. And the liquid melted the building and everything it touched.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the melting building over there the library?¡±

    Castle asked Silver.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Silver swallowed his saliva in response to Castle¡¯s question.

 Chapter 207: Guardian

    ¡°I think it¡¯s poison, what should we do?¡±

    Castle asked again.

    The green liquid was toxic.

    ¡°Do you think tanking it will be difficult?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the defense of the building will be lower than my defense.¡±

    The building also has a defense, but the poison was strong enough to melt it. There was no way he had more defense than a building.

    ¡°Then we should bail out.¡±

    Silver said. It was the most basic rule of hunting, if the monster dealt an absurd amount of damage that you cannot take. Start running away.

    Having made the decision, Castle and Silver turned around and started running away.Whether it was because they did not attack or because they were destroying the surrounding buildings, the Chimeras did not pursue Castle and Silver.

    ¡°It is not just here, right?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is.¡±

    As they ran away, Castle and Silver talked.

    ¡°Is there anyone who can withstand that poison?¡±

    Silver asked.

    It is poison strong enough to melt buildings. Are there any users who can survive that?

    ¡°Is it possible for rankers? Either they remove the poison or kill the chimeras before they get poisoned.¡±

    Castle mentioned the rankers. They are on a different level from normal users.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way that rankers can be in a vige like that.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Castle nodded his head at Silver¡¯s words.

    In order to maintain their power and ranking, rankers had to constantly hunt monsters for experience points and items. Therefore, no matter how close the town was to be promoted to a city, there is no way there will be any rankers here.

    ¡°Then the ces where the Chimera appeared today¡­¡±

    Castle stopped and nced behind him while blurring the rest of his words.

    He saw buildings copsing one by one.

    _______________

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head while looking at the books on the bookshelves.

    ¡®But why is there no light?¡¯

    There was no light. Not just one or two books, but all of them had no glow.

    ¡®Did I read all of them?¡¯

    He wondered if he might have read them.

    ¡®But I only read 4 books in the Demon World.¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk only read 4 books in the Demon World.

    ¡®Then are these books from the Middle World?¡¯

    This is a demon¡¯s warehouse, there are slim chances that books written in demonnguage will be stored here. So, what kind of books do demons keep in their treasure houses?

    It is probably books written in othernguages.

    Moreover, since there was no glow, it is very likely that these books were written in humannguage.

    Soo Hyuk went to the bookshelf to check first. He pulled out one of the books on the bookshelf and checked its information.

    After checking the information, Soo Hyuk discovered that he was wrong.

    {Skill Book ¨C Magic Release [Hero]}

    When used, the skill ¡®Magic Release¡¯ can be acquired.

    The true nature of the books were skill books. Disappointment appeared on Soo Hyuk¡¯s face when he discovered that.

    ¡®It¡¯s a skill book.¡¯

    It was not a book he read, but a book that he could not read.

    With a look of disappointment, Soo Hyuk put the skill book back in its original ce.

    ¡®Are all these skill books?¡¯

    And he thought as he looked at the books on the bookshelf.

    He did not confirm it, but the probability was very high.

    ¡®Is there a legend grade spell book?¡¯

    At a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk erased his disappointed expression. Whether it is legendary or heroic, Soo Hyuk cannot use the skill book. However, the value of a legendary skill book is enormous.

    What if there was a legendary grade skill book in here?

    Soo Hyuk began to check the books one by one.

    {Skill Book ¨C Shadow Absorption [Hero]}

    When used, the skill ¡®Shadow Absorption¡¯ can be acquired.

    {Skill Book ¨C Bell of Peace [Hero]}

    When used, the skill ¡®Bell of Peace¡¯ can be acquired.

    After checking all the skill books, Soo Hyuk made a disappointed expression.

    ¡®Not here.¡¯

    There was not a legendary-grade skill book. The skill books on the bookshelf were all hero grade.

    ¡®Too bad.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk went back to the entrance. He wanted to check the map.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    On the way to the entrance, Soo Hyuk tilted his head as he saw Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Why is he doing that?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung was checking a shield. It was not the legendary shield obtained from Ebratam.

    It appears that he found it here. Why are you looking at it?

    ¡®Is that legendary grade as well?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s face was full of worries. It seemed that he was thinking about whether he should take that shield or not.

    Soo Hyuk passed by Yeon Jeung and reached the entrance.

    ______________

    Meanwhile Yeon Jeung was holding the shield and agonizing to reach a decision. He checked the shield¡¯s information again.

    {Guardian Atonic¡¯s Shield [Legendary]}

    Guardian Atonic¡¯s shield. When worn, the shield disappears, and the job quest ¡®Guardian¡¯ is created.

    Yeon Jeung already had a legendary grade shield, but he checked the shields wondering if one of them had better options.

    That is how he found the ¡®Guardian Atonic¡¯s Shield¡¯.

    At first, he thought it was a set item. But it was not. Guardian Atonic¡¯s Shield is a ss change item.

    ¡®Legendary grade.¡¯

    It is not an ordinary grade ss change item either.

    ¡®It seems like a shield bearer job.¡¯

    The name came from the guardian, and the shield was a ss change item.

    It was clear that the job will mainly use shields. It is a very good job for Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®What do I do?¡¯

    He was worried. If you change to a special job, you cannot go back to a normal one ever again.

    In other words, if the guardian is not a good ss, he will be in trouble.

    ¡®Still.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s heart slowly began to tilt.

    `Its name is very cool.¡¯

    He was attracted to the name ¡®Guardian¡¯. It was Yeon Jeung who always wanted a special job.

    ¡®Okay!¡¯

    After much deliberation, Yeon Jeung decided.

    [Obtained the Guardian Atonic¡¯s Shield.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 2]

    Yeon Jeung put it in the inventory to acquire it, then took it out and equipped it.

    [Guardian Atonic¡¯s shield is destroyed.]

    [The job quest ¡®Guardian¡¯ has been created.]

    At the same time as he wore the shield. it was destroyed and a job quest was created.

    Looking at the message, he opened the quest window.

    {ss Quest ¨C Guardian}

    You achieved the first condition to be a Guardian.

    Be a Guardian by fulfilling the conditions below!

    [Number of Friends: 69 / 50] (TN: I have nothing to do with the numbers.)

    Quest Reward: ss ¨C Guardian

    Yeon Jeung confirmed the quest, but he could not say anything. It was because of thepletion condition.

    ¡®The number of friends added?¡¯

    The condition for changing to the profession ¡®Guardian¡¯ was to have 50 people in your friend list.

    ¡®It¡¯s kind of embarrassing.¡¯

    Neither hunting monsters nor obtaining items. You just need to add friends. It gave Yeon Jeung a bad feeling.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a troll job?¡¯

    He thought of troll jobs like ¡®Limitless Scavenger¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s already spilled.¡¯

    The item was already used, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    Yeon Jeung pressedplete.

    [Level and job skills are reset if you change job to ¡®Guardian¡¯.]

    [Current level: 443]

    [You cannot acquire bonus stats until you reach level 443.]

    Then a message appears, it was not the questpletion message but a warning.

    As soon as he saw the message, Yeon Jeung¡¯s face was distorted. Level and Job skills reset?

    What nonsense is this?

    Yeon Jeung saw the window that appeared with the message.

    [Do you want to be a Guardian?]

    ¡®If he clicks this, will he be one?¡¯

    If he presses OK, he will change his job and his level and job skills will be reset.

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung groaned in a worried expression.

    ¡°What do I do?¡±

    He did not even think that his level and job skills would be reset.

    ¡®Shall I leave it like this?¡¯

    He did not have toplete the quest. If he does notplete the quest, nothing will change.

    Although he would have wasted a legendary grade item.

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung continued to contemte while sighing.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Soon he decided. He stretched his finger and pressed the button.

    [You have changed to a Guardian.]

    [Level is reset.]

    [The job skill is reset.]

    [All items are unequipped.]

    [Obtained the Guardian Manual.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Guardian¡¯.]

    [You have acquired the skill ¡®Guardian Shield Art¡¯.]

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s choice was confirmation not cancetion.

    ¡®What is the importance of being a ranker in the current situation?¡¯

    There were many reasons for wanting to be a ranker. However, the biggest reason among them was the number of subscribers to his channel. The current number of subscribers has risen significantly thanks to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Being a ranker is not everything.¡¯

    A high ranker is not a strong being, he just has a high level.

    Moreover, like Soo Hyuk there are people who do not register in the rankings in the first ce.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to have to switch my info to unofficial right now.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung decided to change his ranking settings to unofficial and opened the character window.

    Then he deactivated the appearance of his job, guild, etc. He deactivated all the lists he had turned on.

    Affiliation: Fade

    Guild: Reader

    upation: Guardian

    Level: 1

    Experience: 0%

    Health: 102000

    Mana: 5000

    Satiety: 89%

    Power: 1430

    Agility: 467

    Stamina: 1754

    Wisdom: 250

    ¡®Still, the level will rise quickly.¡¯

    Due to the bonus stats and the power of titles, he had stats that could not be considered a level 1.

    With this kind of stats, he would be able to level up quickly.

    Yeon Jeung then closed the character window, then opened his inventory.

    It was to read the job manual that he had acquired while changing jobs.

    ¡®The description of the skills will also appear.¡¯

    In Pangea, the skill information disyed in the skill window is very unkind. But the manual would exin it very well.

    Yeon Jeung took out the Guardian¡¯s Manual and started reading. The first thing that came up was the job description for the Guardian.

    The job description was not so important, so he skipped it and focused on the skill descriptions.

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    However, as soon as he read it, surprise appeared in his face. It was because of the description of the skill ¡®Guardian¡¯. After reading all the exnations, he was astonished.

    1. Guardian

    Can be cast on one of your party members.

    Increase target attack power by 10%

    The target receives 50% damage instead.

    Target¡¯s hunting experience increase by 50%

    Receive 20% of the target¡¯s hunting experience instead.

    ¡®This is a crazy skill.¡¯

    ¡®The skill ¡®Guardian¡¯ was a real OP skill. Increases attack power and takes damage instead of the target. It also increases hunting experience. Of course, he also shares some of the bonus exp, but that was never a bad thing.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s a 50% increase, so 1.5. Even if I lose 20% of them.¡¯

    Helping each other is good for him and the target.

    ¡®If I cast this skill on Soo Hyuk.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung imagined what would happen if cast the skill Guardian on Soo Hyuk, while they hunted in the Demon World.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Arge smile appeared on his lips.

    Yeon Jeung started looking for Soo Hyuk. He wanted to tell Soo Hyuk about this skill as soon as possible.

    ED Note: Looks like Soo Hyuk¡¯s luck is permeating Yeon Jeung. He¡¯s about to ride the biggest bus.

 Chapter 208: Chimera Poison 1

    Yeon Jeung found Soo Hyuk and quickly approached him.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was checking the item information, responded to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Open the friends window and check my level!¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a smirk.

    O.O¡±

    With a puzzled expression, Soo Hyuk opened the friends window and checked Yeon Jeung¡¯s level..

    ¡°Uh?¡±And then he let out a bewildered voice.

    ¡®One?¡¯

    It was because Yeon Jeung¡¯s level became 1.

    ¡°What happened to your level?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I changed my job to a special job!¡±

    ¡°A special job?¡±

    ¡°It is a job called a Guardian. I got it from a job change item.¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled and opened the skill window.

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    And he shared information about the skill ¡®Guardian¡¯ to Soo Hyuk.

    [Guardian]

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effect: 1. Increase target attack power by 10%

    2. The target receives 50% damage.

    3. Target¡¯s hunting experience increase by 50%

    4. Receive 20% of the target¡¯s hunting experience.

    Health: 500

    Cooldown: 2 seconds

    Duration: 1 hour

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he saw the information.

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s surprised expression and continued.

    ¡°This is a buff that can be used on party members! If you have this, you get more experience and I get more! Mutual aid!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled. The speed of the increase in experience points was slow, so he was concerned. However, if he receives the buff, even if Yeon Jeung takes some of the hunting experience, Soo Hyuk¡¯s experience will increase as well.

    Moreover, it seemed that the ufortable feeling of Yeon Jeung refusing to share experience points will not happen anymore.

    ¡°Any other skills?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    There wouldn¡¯t be one skill, and looking at the state of ¡®Guardian¡¯, the other skills wouldn¡¯t be bad either.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t checked them out yet. I¡¯ll check them all and let you know!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Yeon Jeung took out the manual and started reading, then Soo Hyuk started looking at the items again.

    Soo Hyuk frowned as he checked half the items.

    ¡®I thought there would be more legendary grades.¡¯

    The warehouse had more items than Ebratam, therefore he thought that there would be a lot of legendary grade items. However, even after checking half of it, he only found a legendary grade dagger.

    ¡®I will leave it for Yeon Jeung.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung had not acquired all three items yet. He was still reading the manual.

    Then Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyebrows loosened while he was checking the item information.

    This was because a legendary item appeared.

    _________

    The Imperial Pce of the Fade Empire.

    Emperor Royle had a very serious expression on his face.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡±

    Royle asked.

    ¡°Currently Oridet, Irenia, Hogil, Homes, Rotinan¡­¡­ Chimeras have appeared in a total of 27 ces up to Obelte, 15 have been cleared up, and 12 are under cleanup.¡±

    ¡°Damage?¡±

    Royle asked again.

    ¡°In 13 ces except Lenia, all buildings have been destroyed, and so far, 30 knights, 5 wizards are injured, 5 dead knights, and 1 dead wizard.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    After confirming the damage, Royle sighed deeply. That was the current damage report. It is going to increase in the future.

    ¡°Peton, what should I do?¡±

    Royle asked Peton, his mentor and head of magic in the Imperial Pce.

    Peton, who was listening to the report next to him, answered Royle¡¯s questions.

    ¡°I went and checked it before, and it wasn¡¯t a normal poison.¡±

    After securing the safety of the Imperial Pce, Peton went to the vige where the Chimeras appeared.

    ¡°I think I will have to ask the Poison Tower for purification.¡±

    Ordinary wizards knew how to purify poisons. However, the poison left by the Chimeras was not an ordinary one. It was very powerful.

    To purify it, they needed wizards specializing in poison.

    ¡°The Poison Tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they can purify this poison right away. For now, the only people who can do it are the Poison Tower.¡±

    At Royle¡¯s question, Peton nodded his head and continued.

    ¡°I think it would be better to make a request as soon as possible. Chimeras are not unique to our empire.¡±

    Chimeras did not attack only the Fade Empire. They also appeared in other countries and were causing a lot of damage. Moreover, there are still more of them.

    The chimeras that appeared in the empire were almost cleared up, but other countries were still dealing with them.

    Royle could not wait.

    ¡°Do you have connections with the Poison Tower?¡±

    Royle asked.

    The Imperial Pce Magic Chief, Peron, is very close to the Magic Towers.

    What if he had a connection to the Poison Tower?

    It would be easier to request help.

    ¡°Yes, I have an acquaintance with the Tower Master.¡±

    Peron nodded his head. He had a connection with Pavian the tower master.

    ¡°Then can you ask for help? It does not matter how much it costs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then I will leave immediately.¡±

    ________

    After checking the information on thest item, Soo Hyuk was worried.

    ¡®For now, those two are essential.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had already selected two items to acquire.

    ¡®What should I do with the other one?¡¯

    The other one was the problem.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    His worries did notst long.

    Soo Hyuk made his decision and went to acquire his items. First, he went to where the bracelets were disyed.

    He then picked up the bracelet located in the middle of the second row and put it in his inventory.

    [Obtained Mana Wave.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 2]

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk headed to the ce where the shoes were disyed.

    Then he picked up the ck shoes at the bottom and put them in his inventory.

    [Obtained Mage¡¯s Footsteps.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 1]

    Having obtained the shoes ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps¡¯, Soo Hyuk finally moved to the ce where the sacks were disyed.

    ¡°Is it this one?¡±

    Unlike ¡®Mana Wave¡¯ and ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps¡¯ obtained earlier, Soo Hyuk could not remember the exact location, so he checked the information of the sacks again.

    ¡®Found it!¡¯

    After a while, Soo Hyuk was able to find what he was looking for.

    [Liodirem Sack [Legendary]]

    A sack filled with the magical mineral Liodirem.

    When used, you can get ¡¯10kg¡¯ of Liodirem.

    Thest item Soo Hyuk nned to acquire; it was a sack full of Liodirem.

    ¡®Someday I¡¯ll be able to use it.¡¯

    It is not that there were no more legendary grade items in the warehouse. It is just that all of them were useless/unnecessary to Soo Hyuk.

    In other words, even if he chose them it was for selling. However, what about Liodirem?

    It was of the same legend grade and was a magical mineral.

    It is very likely that he will need it one day.

    [Obtained a Liodirem Sack.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 0]

    [Items can no longer be acquired.]

    Soo Hyuk got all the items by putting the sack in his inventory, then he went back to the entrance.

    At the entrance Soo Hyuk checked the item information of Mana Wave and Mage¡¯s Footsteps that he obtained earlier.

    [ Mana Wave [Legendary]]

    Limits: Wizard, Health 300, Wisdom 2500

    It is a bracelet made of Liodirem. It went through the hands of many mages.

    [Mage¡¯s Footsteps [Legendary]]

    Limits: Wizard, Wisdom 3500

    Physical Defense Amplification: 2

    Magical Defense Amplification: 3

    These are ancient shoes. Only the best mages of their time wore them.

    Soo Hyuk smiled when he saw the item information. Then he immediately equipped them.

    [The quest ¡®Mana Wave 1¡¯ has been created.]

    [The quest ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps 3¡¯ has been created.]

    As soon as he wore them, the quests were created.

    ¡®Is he still looking for items?¡¯

    Upon arriving at the entrance Soo Hyuk looked around for Yeon Jeung, but he was nowhere to be seen.

    It seems that he was still checking the items.

    Soo Hyuk checked the quest window as he waited for Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Is it the same quest?¡¯

    Mana Wave required the same things as Mana Storm. Which were mana stones, with the same number.

    They looked identical in everything except for their names.

    Thinking that the hidden options would be different, Soo Hyuk checked the Mage¡¯s Footsteps quest.

    ¡®This also needs monster hunting.¡¯

    The Mage¡¯s Footsteps needed him to hunt 10,000, 20,000, 30,000 to a total of 60,000 monsters.

    ¡®I have to go to a good ce with many mobs.¡¯

    It did not matter if they were level 1 or level 100.

    Soo Hyuk closed the quests window as he decided to go to a ce with a lot of monsters.

    Soon Yeon Jeung arrived smiling broadly.

    ¡°Did you finish choosing?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea!¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded vigorously.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung then left the warehouse and closed the door. Then went up the stairs and started talking.

    ¡°Do you remember the room¡¯s location?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    Cranosson told them toe to his room after they were finished with the warehouse.

    ¡°Yes, I remember. The leftmost room is on the 3rd floor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was the leftmost room on the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but did you get good items?¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled at Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yea! Items that are perfect for me! When I reach level 300, I can wear them both.¡±

    Soon Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung arrived at Cranosson¡¯s room, while they were talking about the items each of them acquired.

    Before they even knocked, Cranosson opened the door and came out.

    It was clear that it was because of Amiletta¡¯s mark that Soo Hyuk had.

    ¡®It¡¯s not always a good thing.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk changed his mind about Amiletta¡¯s mark.

    He thought that it was not always a good thing, because his location was known.

    ¡°You arrived.¡±

    Cranosson brought them inside and offered them seats.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung sat opposite to Cranosson as he said.

    ¡°I have a favor to ask you.¡±

    The reason Cranosson wanted to see Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung was because of this request.

    ¡®Is this a quest rted to his request?¡¯

    He had no reason to offer quests rted to the war, as they already agreed to help. Therefore, it must have been to his previous quest ¡®Cranosson¡¯s Request¡¯.

    ¡°After the war is over, I n to leave.¡±

    And Soo Hyuk¡¯s thoughts were exactly right.

    ¡°Can you help me then?¡±

    [After the War]

    Cranosson intends to leave the 10th Demon World after the war is over.

    After the war, find Cranosson!

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C To the Forbidden Temple of Barlogs.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®After the War¡¯.]

    Soo Hyuk read the quest information and immediately epted it.

    It is a quest that leads to another world. There was no reason not to take it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cranosson expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°No problem. Then we¡¯ll be on our way!¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung got up from their seats, greeted Cranosson and left the room.

    ¡°Now what? We go hunting?¡±

    As soon as they left the room, Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    Cranosson¡¯s quest was after the war was over, and the war quest needed more time. So, they did not have any specific quests to do now.

    ¡®I want to go to the library, but¡­¡¯

    Of course, there was something more important to Soo Hyuk than hunting. It was the library. However, since Yeon Jeung was with him he could not do that.

 Chapter 209: Chimeraâ€™s Poison 2

    ¡°Do you want to go to the library?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Soo Hyuk immediately flinched at Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡°You can go to the library.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a smile.

    ¡°Anyway, I feel like I¡¯ve lost my senses these days, so I was thinking about hunting alone.¡±

    Recently Yeon Jeung did not fight at all. All he did was drive the wagon.

    After driving for a few days, he felt that his sense of battle had dulled.Yeon Jeung was thinking of getting that sense back through hunting.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even wear equipment right now because of your level.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said.

    Yeon Jeung¡¯s level was reset to 1.

    Here they were in the demon world, the strength of the monsters is unbelievable.

    ¡°Because the stats haven¡¯t been reset¡­.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said as he shared one of his skills.

    (Guardian Shield Art [Passive])

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effect: 1. Ignores shield wear restrictions.

    2. Shield defense is doubled.

    3. 100% additional damage when attacking with a shield.

    ¡°I can wear a shield.¡±

    And he wore the shield.

    ¡°I told you I can hunt enough! It would have been impossible without a shield, but with a shield, hunting is possible. And I am going to catch Hell Dogs. Do not worry!¡±

    Also, the monster Yeon Jeung was trying to catch was the weakest monster in the Demon World, ¡®Hell Dog¡¯.

    ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t think that I will go to the library right away.¡±

    He did not want to go to the library right away.

    What if Yeon Jeung failed to kill Hell Dogs?

    ¡®You have to do it as a Guardian.¡¯

    He was thinking of raising Yeon Jeung¡¯s level through

    ¡®Guardian¡¯.

    ¡°Okay! Then let us go!¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung left the mansion and continued walking out of the city.

    Soon after passing through the northern gate, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung found a wild Hell Dog wandering around the castle.

    ¡°I will go.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said as he approached the dog.

    Hell Dog, a non-preemptive attack monster, did not show any reaction even though Yeon Jeung was approaching.

    Yeon Jeung swung his shield without using any skills, he did not have a lot of skills to use at level 1.

    *Boom*

    A Hell dog hit by a shield screamed as it fell to the ground. It then got up and stared at Yeon Jeung aggressively.

    *Bark*

    Then it barked and ran to Yeon Jeung. He jumped back and put his shield in the trajectory of the hell dog¡¯s paw.

    The Hell Dog flew back after colliding with the shield.

    Yeon Jeung no longer waited for Hell Dog toe. He approached with his shield and started attacking. He did not use any big attacks fearing that one mistake would kill him.

    After three minutes of unteral assault, Hell Dog died.

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    As soon as Hell Dog died, a huge number of level-up messages appeared.

    ¡®Experience¡­¡¯

    Yeon Jeung opened the character window.

    Affiliation: Fade Empire

    Guild: Leader

    upation: Guardian

    Level: 43

    Experience: 0%

    Health: 102000

    Mana: 5000

    Satiety: 89%

    Strength: 1430

    Dexterity: 467

    Stamina: 1754

    Wisdom: 250

    ¡®I caught one, and my level became 43?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung smiled.

    ¡®With this, I will recover up to 300 in no time.¡¯

    All items can be worn by reaching level 300.

    Then he could hunt more easily.

    ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung went back to Soo Hyuk and said,

    ¡°Yeah. I saw. It¡¯s really stable.¡±

    He was worried because his level was low, but there was no need to worry.

    Although slow, Yeon Jeung hunting was very stable.

    ¡°So, do not worry, go to the library. Once the war starts, you can¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if anything happens, message me right away.¡±

    ¡°Ok. Then I will go hunting again.¡±

    Yeon Jeung approached the nearby Hell Dog.

    After watching Yeon Jeung hunt for a while, Soo Hyuk returned to Ilom.

    And he thought as he headed to the Warp Gate.

    ¡®Shall we go to Ebratam? Or the small towns first?¡¯

    The Demon World libraries would also give the title of Conqueror and One Who Loves Books.

    Should I go to Ebratam or small libraries first?

    The title of ¡®One Who Loves Books¡¯ increases the reading experience. Therefore, he would be able to earn more wisdom.

    ¡®Yes, I know the location.¡¯

    __________

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    Pavian sighed and picked up the ss bottle.

    Inside the ss bottle was a liquid that was half green and half ck.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Pavian stirred the ss bottle and sighed once again.

    ¡°How many chimeras had this poison?¡±

    And he murmured.

    The liquid in the ss bottle was the poison of the Chimera, which appeared all over the continent today.

    ¡°A poison so powerful?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the usual poison; it was really strong. He could not understand why chimeras had this poison.

    ¡°If it¡¯s poison like this¡­¡±

    Pavian thought.

    It was a poison that was difficult to make even in the Poison Tower.

    Who can make this kind of poison?

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Master, Peton-sama has arrived.¡±

    A voice came with a knock. ¡®Mr Peton?¡¯

    Pavian put down the ss bottle. And he opened the door himself.

    ¡°Hey! Long time no see.¡±

    Peton giggled as soon as the door opened.

    He said hello to Pavian and naturally entered the room.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Pavian asked, sitting on the other side of Peton.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Petonughed at Pavian¡¯s question.

    ¡°You already know everything.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the chimera?¡±

    Chimeras appeared all over the continent. Perhaps it was clear that Peton came because of that.

    ¡°Yeah, to be precise, the poison left by the Chimera.¡±

    Peton nodded at Pavian¡¯s words. Then he continued.

    ¡°I want you to purify the poison.¡±

    ¡°How many ces are there?¡±

    ¡°27 ces.¡±

    ¡°Is the chimera all sorted out?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We are the Fade Empire. You just need to clean up the poison. I even got permission from His Majesty the Emperor to say that it doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs.¡±

    ¡°Ohh.¡±

    Pavian¡¯s eyes widened at Peton¡¯s words.

    ¡®Even so, there was something I needed.¡¯

    There was an item he wanted to bring from the Fade Empire Treasury.

    He was wondering how to bring it, but he thought he would get the item as the request fee.

    ¡°But do you have a guess of who is behind this?¡±

    Peton asked.

    Pavian, who was pensive, stopped thinking for a moment at Peton¡¯s question and opened his mouth.

    ¡°The Chimeras?¡±

    ¡°Uh, there aren¡¯t many people who can make that poison, right? And in this amount.¡±

    ¡°I am thinking about it. Who can manufacture so many poisons like that?¡±

    ¡°It was not an individual right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is not an individual who developed the poison. There are a lot of chimeras in the first ce, right? It can never be done alone.¡±

    Developing a powerful poison is possible alone.

    However, there is a limit to the amount of poison that can be made alone.

    In addition, considering the number of chimeras that appeared all over the continent, it was clearly a group action.

    ¡®Why did they do this?¡¯

    What the hell was the cause of such an absurd thing?

    ¡®There must be a reason.¡¯

    A scale of this size would have a purpose.

    ¡°What did the Empire discover?¡±

    Pavian asked Peton. He wondered if the Empire knew something.

    ¡°The poison must be purified before we can investigate.¡±

    Peton replied.

    They captured the chimera, but they were unable to initiate an investigation.

    It was because the poison was so strong that the investigators were not in the conditions to investigate.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Pavian let out a sigh.

    ¡°Then let us talk about the quest. Where are the ces that need purification?¡±

    _____________

    [Wisdom increases by 1.]

    [Wisdom increases by 1.]

    [Wisdom increases by 1.]

    Seeing the messages, Soo Hyuk stood up.

    And after he returned the book, he went to the bookshelf and took out another book.

    ¡®There is not even a single duplicate book, but it can be conquered in one day.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was currently using the library in the vige

    ¡®Totokin¡¯.

    Because of the town¡¯s size, Totokin Library was too small to be called a library.

    Of course, there were few books that were small.

    Even though there were no duplicate books, it could be conquered in one day.

    ¡®It¡¯s good thinking about the title, but¡­¡¯

    Each time you conquer a library, you will be given the title of One Who Loves Books along with the title of Conqueror.

    Considering the title, the size of the library

    Small libraries were not bad.

    On the contrary, it could be said that it was very good for Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk pulled out a book and returned to his desk. Before reading the book, he opened his friend list.

    He wanted to check Yeon Jeung¡¯s progress.

    ¡®Are you 175 already?¡¯

    Five hours have passed since he parted with Yeon Jeung.

    Among them, 30 minutes was lunch time, so the actual time invested in hunting was 4 hours and 30 minutes.

    ¡®It¡¯s fast.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed his friend list.

    And he opened the book he had brought.

    After a while, having read all the books he had brought, he got up to return them.

    O.O¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and made a puzzled expression.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk!

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Answer me as soon as you see this.

    It was because of whispers that came from Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: What happened?

    After sending a reply to Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk returned the books and headed to the bookshelf.

    When he arrived at the bookshelf a whisper came.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: I got a call from the guild right now.

    -Soo Hyuk: How long are you going to be gone for?

    It seemed that Yeon Jeung was needed.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: No, it is for you, not me.

    However, Soo Hyuk had no choice but to tilt his head at that message.

    -Soo Hyuk: Me? Did they need me?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Yes.

    -Soo Hyuk: What kind of contact? From whom?

    -Yeon Jeung: You got a call from the Poison Tower.

    -Soo Hyuk: The Poison Tower?

    -Yeon Jeung: Yeah, they left a message asking you toe to the Imperial Branch as soon as possible because something urgent happened?

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Something urgent happened.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: And I have one more thing to tell you.

    In the meantime, Yeon Jeung sent another whisper.

    -Yeon Jeung: There is a riot in the Middle World. The main scenario has begun.

    -Yeon Jeung: Chimeras are everywhere on the continent. Appearing they killed people, destroyed buildings, and roamed around. I think the reason the Poison Tower called you is probably because of that.

    Seeing the whispers of Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk could not respond.

    ¡®Destroy buildings?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes were focused on ¡®destroyed buildings¡¯ in Yeon Jeung¡¯s whispers.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk quickly frowned.

    ¡®There will be no damage.¡¯

    It was something that should never have happened.

    Please, Soo Hyuk hoped for his thoughts to be wrong.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace]

    Soo Hyuk warped to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.

    He did not have time to read.

 Chapter 210: Chimeras Hunt

    Soo Hyuk immediately moved to the warp magic circle.

    And upon arrival, he warped to Kennis, where the Tower of Poison¡¯s Imperial Branch of the Fade Empire was located.

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go to Eidong!¡±

    ¡°Are there still Chimeras?¡±

    ¡°Yea, almost all of them were hunted, but I think there are one or two left.¡±

    ¡°Then they haven¡¯t been all killed? What do you think about going to another kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the posts of users who were killed while they were there? Let us choose safe ces only.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who came out of the Warp Gate, was relieved to hear the conversations of users.

    ¡®It seems that almost all of them have been killed.¡¯Fortunately, the Chimeras within the Empire seemed to be almost taken care of.

    Soo Hyuk began to follow his memory and move towards the branch.

    However, after a while, Soo Hyuk had to stop walking. He did not stop arbitrarily.

    A man wearing a priest¡¯s uniform and a man who looked like a knight stood in front of Soo Hyuk.

    ****

    *A few moments earlier*

    ¡°Can¡¯t we do it on our own?¡±

    Ali, the pdin of the temple that worships Ertuna, the god of peace, asked.

    ¡°Unfortunately.¡±

    At Ali¡¯s question, Priest Legonal nodded his head with a bitter expression. Currently, Legonal and Ali were on their way back after themission from the Fade Empire Branch of the Tower of Poison.

    Chimeras appeared all over the continent.

    Countries as strong as the Fade Empire

    The Chimeras were cleaned up within a few hours, but the weaker countries were still being severely damaged by the Chimeras.

    Moreover, even if they killed the Chimera, the remaining poison caused many people to lose their lives and made the situation full of confusion.

    In order to catch the Chimera and purify the poison to correct the confusion, the power of the Tower of Poison was desperately needed.

    That was then.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Legonal frowned.

    This spirit¡­

    Small but very unpleasant.

    It was because he felt an energy.

    ¡®Magi?¡¯

    It was obviously magi.

    ¡®What madman.¡¯

    What kind of crazy person exudes magi in the middle of the day in broad daylight?

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ali asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling magi.¡±

    Legonal looked around and spoke low enough that only Ali could hear him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ali asked in amazement.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Following Legonal, Ali put his hand around the sword on his waist and looked around.

    ¡°It¡¯sing towards us.¡±

    Magi was getting closer and closer.

    Legonal looked carefully at the direction Magi was approaching, and Ali was wary of the direction Legonal was facing.

    ¡°That is the culprit.¡±

    Soon a man appeared and Legonal said.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°We should ask. Why is he exuding magi?¡±

    Answering Ali¡¯s question, Legonal took the lead and approached the man.

    ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±

    O.O¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by the priest¡¯s words.

    It did not seem like they were blocking his way to ask for directions.

    ¡®Why are their expressions so hard?¡¯

    His expression was the proof.

    The priest was full of seriousness, and the expression of the pdin was full of ferocity.

    ¡°Yes, tell me.¡±

    For once, Soo Hyuk answered the priest¡¯s words.

    ¡°My name is Legonal, a priest who worships Ertuna, the god of peace. I am feeling magi in you right now¡­¡±

    Legonal, who had blurred the end of his words, looked up and down Soo Hyuk once, and continued.

    ¡°Can I know the reason?¡±

    After he finished speaking, Legonal moved back slightly.

    And the pdin from behind him came forward.

    Soo Hyuk thought as he watched the two of them act.

    ¡®Magi¡¯

    He did not understand why he was blocked, but he got it now.

    ¡®Oh, I know why.¡¯

    Amiletta¡¯s mark was very convenient in the Demon World.

    But not here in the Middle World.

    Even if it was in the inventory, the magi were released so it was natural for Legonal and the Pdin to react like this.

    To them, they will look like a person who releases magi.

    ¡°Ah, the Magi you feel is probablying out of here.¡±

    Before being misunderstood, Soo Hyuk pulled out Amiletta¡¯s mark from his inventory.

    ¡°This is loot.¡±

    Soo Hyuk twisted the truth a little because he could not tell the truth that he was given a gift from Amiletta.

    ¡°Loot?¡±

    Legonal asked.

    ¡°Yes, loot. Obtained by killing demons.¡±

    It was not a lie.

    It was obtained from Amiletta by killing the spies of the Kyrad faction, so the spoils were loot.

    ¡°My name is Soo Hyuk from the Tower of Poison.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you were a magician of the Tower of Poison!¡±

    Hearing about Soo Hyuk¡¯s affiliation, Legonal eximed.

    And the doubt that remained on his face disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Yeah, I have an urgent business right now, so I think I should go¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk blurs the end of his words.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Legonal quickly turned aside, speaking with an expression and voice full of regret at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then I will be going.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bowed his head slightly as a greeting, passed the Legonal and the pdin, and headed to the Tower of Poison branch.

    Soon after arriving at the branch, Soo Hyuk went inside.

    ¡°Please stand in line!¡±

    ¡°How long do we have to wait! People are still dying!¡±

    ¡°Please, my child is trapped inside! please!¡±

    There were many people in the branch.

    ¡®It looks more serious than I thought.¡¯

    Listening to the voices, and words of people, it seemed that the situation was worse than he had expected.

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    A wizard came.

    He was a wizard who had seen his face before.

    ¡°I will guide you to the branch manager¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk followed the wizard to the branch manager office.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is here.¡±

    After arriving in the room, the wizard knocked and shouted.

    Then, after hearing footsteps from inside, the door opened and Kelloy came out.

    ¡°You are here!¡±

    Kelloy¡¯s face was full of tiredness.

    ¡°I have been contacted. what happened?¡±

    Things were clear about the Chimera.

    But he could not be sure until he heard it, so Soo Hyuk asked Kelloy.

    ¡°I will tell you in detail. Pleasee in.¡±

    Soo Hyuk entered the room at Kelloy¡¯s words.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    And he could see a man in the room.

    ¡®Who is it? Nobility?¡¯

    He was wearing luxurious clothes.

    In addition, when he saw the jewels hanging around his body, he thought that he might be a nobleman.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Soo Hyuk. Nice to meet you. My name is Romeo, the 1st heir of the Royal Top.¡±

    Romeo got up and introduced himself by shaking hands with Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Royal Top!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could not help but be a little surprised. No wonder the Royal Top was one of top organizations in the continent.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted him with a handshake.

    However, Soo Hyuk did not know who the man was, even though he is the top heir of the Royal Top, he had nothing to say after greeting and there was silence for a while.

    ¡°I will be on my way then.¡±

    Of course, the silence did notst long.

    Romeo never sat down again.

    The story was over, and Romeo had a job too.

    ¡°Yes, we will solve it as soon as possible.¡±

    Kelloy said.

    Romeo smiled, bowed his head slightly as a greeting and left the room.

    When the door closed Kelloy said.

    ¡°He is the second son of the Royal Top Chairman and is the heir who will lead the Royal Top.¡±

    ¡°Why did hee here?¡±

    Soo Hyuk sat down and asked Kelloy.

    ¡°It is said that half of the Royal Top branch was taken over by the Chimeras.¡±

    Kelloy sat on the other side of Soo Hyuk and answered the question.

    Romeo came here because of the Chimeras.

    Half of the branch was destroyed by the Chimeras.

    ¡°The warehouse is underground, so it¡¯s safe, but he didn¡¯t know what would happen, so he made a request to clean up the Chimeras as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Royal Top have their own power?¡±

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    If it is Royal Top, it is one of the top forces in the continent.

    ¡°They said the poison was so strong they couldn¡¯t purify it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    After Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Kelloy continued.

    ¡°I contacted Soo Hyuk. Because of a letter from Chief Mathew.¡±

    O.O¡±

    At Kelloy¡¯s next words, Soo Hyuk could not help but be puzzled.

    ¡°Chief Matthew told me to deliver it to you directly.¡±

    Kelloy took the letter out of his pocket and handed it to Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk opened the letter and began to read it.

    ¡®They were the same Chimeras I saw back then.¡¯

    In the past, Soo Hyuk had to deal with numerous Chimeras in the underground waterway of Hard Rock.

    When the Chimeras appeared this time, he wondered if they were the same Chimeras as back then, it was true.

    After reading the letter, Soo Hyuk put it in his inventory.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to clean up the Chimeras first.¡¯

    The letter contained Pavian¡¯s request to help the branch.

    ¡°Where are the Chimeras that are hard to handle now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was going to help anyway so he asked Kelloy.

    ¡°Oh, one second.¡±

    Kelloy quickly got up from his seat at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and walked over to the desk. And he came back with two sheets of paper.

    ¡°They are here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the papers Kelloy handed him.

    ¡®The Principality of Illyin ¨C Hoyle Vige¡­.¡¯

    It was written ¡®Country ¨C Vige ¨C Letter¡¯.

    ¡°A? S? What are these?¡±

    What does the Letter mean?

    Soo Hyuk raised his head and looked at Kelloy and asked.

    ¡°S is a ce where the Chimeras are prevented from moving to another ce, but cannot hold out for a few days, A is a ce where they canst a week, B is a ce where the Chimeras arepletely prevented from escaping, and C is a ce where only purification is needed.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who fully understood the meaning of the alphabet at Kelloy¡¯s exnation, nodded and looked at the paper again.

    ¡®I have to clean up S first.¡¯

    What if the Chimeras move to another town or city?

    Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    ¡°Can I take this paper?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Kelloy.

    ¡°Yes, of course. But are you nning to go right now?¡±

    (Chimera Hunt)

    Chimeras appeared all over the continent. They have such a powerful poison that they are not easy to deal with.

    Except for a few countries, Chimeras are still active. Defeat the Chimeras!

    [Number of Chimeras: ©– / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    A quest was created at Kelloy¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Chimera Hunt¡¯.]

    [Obtain Kelloy¡¯s memo.]

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest and put the paper in his inventory then got up from his seat.

    ¡°I n to deal with the most urgent requests first.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve met them before. In Hard Rock.¡±

    ¡°Then I wish you the best.¡±

    Soo Hyuk came out of the room listening to Kelloy¡¯s shouts.

    There were still many people in the branch shouting.

    Soo Hyuk passed people and left the branch, then headed to the Warp Gate.

    ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    ¡°I think the empire is almost done, shouldn¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡±

    After a while, Soo Hyuk was able to arrive at the Warp Gate.

    Quite a few people were lining up to use the Warp Gate.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Soon it was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn.

    He answered the wizard¡¯s question.

    ¡°Sid of the Domanian Kingdom¡±

    The first ce Soo Hyuk headed to was the vige of ¡®Sid¡¯ of the Domanian kingdom, which is an S grade.

    ¡°It¡¯s 40 gold.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took out 40 gold from his inventory and handed it over.

    And he warped to the vige ¡®Sid¡¯.

    [You are not affected.]

    [You are not affected.]

    As soon as he arrived, messages began to appear.

    ¡®Poison as soon as you warp.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who thought the Warp Gate would be invincible, saw the message and got out of the Warp Gate and looked around.

    *Roar*

    *Roar*

    Soo Hyuk was able to find two Chimeras nearby.

 Chapter 211: Chimeras Hunt 2

    [BONOUS CHAPTER on the asion of Eid, HAPPY EID to you all~]

    ¡®Oh, this is the first of thisbination I¡¯ve ever seen.¡¯

    It was a chimera that was abination of wild boar and orc.

    ¨C Chwiik?

    ¨C Why? Chwiik?

    The orcs who had been asleep were awakened by the roar of the wild boar.

    ¡°Fireball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast ¡®Fireball¡¯ and it flew at the Chimera.

    The wild boar screamed urgently but did not move.¡®Can¡¯t you move without the orc¡¯s orders?¡¯

    It seemed that the wild boars could only move when the orcs gave the order.

    -Chwiik! is human!

    -human! Chwiik!

    Soon the orcs discovered Soo Hyuk. But it was already toote.

    The fireballs were already in front of them, and the chimera on the left exploded.

    -Acquire Boar¡¯s Leg

    -Acquire Orc¡¯s Tendon

    At the same time as the explosion, the Chimera died.

    Then, the special effect of the fireball exploded and flew to the chimera on the right.

    The moment he killed the two chimeras in an instant.

    [The special quest ¡®Chimera who seized Sid¡¯ has been created.]

    A special quest was created.

    Soo Hyuk immediately opened the quest window and checked the quest.

    (Special Quest ¨C Chimeras who took control of Sid)

    The vige ¡®Sid¡¯ has already been taken over by the Chimeras.

    Drive the Chimeras out of town!

    [Remaining Chimeras: 40]

    [ Chimeras killed: 2 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®Are you just telling me the number?¡¯

    After confirming the special quest, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    He wondered what to do if there was a chimera he missed, but that was no longer needed.

    ¡®Forty chimeras.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk summoned his ghost wagon.

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    And he summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    ¡°Kill all the Chimeras.¡±

    After giving orders to the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, Soo Hyuk started driving the carriage.

    -Chwiik! is human!

    Shortly after driving the carriage, a Chimera¡¯s voice was heard.

    Of course, Soo Hyuk just passed the Chimeras.

    -Acquired 3 wild boar legs

    -Acquired 3 Orc tendons

    Because the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ will take care of it.

    -Chwiik! This is our realm!

    -Kill the intruders! Chwiik!

    Driving around the vige, Soo Hyuk looked for the Chimeras, and the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ steadily killed them.

    ¡®Now thest one.¡¯

    Less than 10 minutes after receiving the quest, Soo Hyuk had only one chimera left to kill.

    ¡®Where is it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk began to search every nook and cranny of the vige.

    ¡®Is it a boss?¡¯

    Searching for thest one, Soo Hyuk thought.

    All the Chimeras caught so far were normal monsters.

    It was then.

    -Acquired 42 Wild Boar Legs

    -Acquired 42 Orc Tendons

    [You have killed all the Chimeras in Sid.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Chimeras who have seized Sid¡¯.]

    [Items are distributed ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtained the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.]

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ killed thest one, and a message appeared with a drop window.

    Soo Hyuk stopped the carriage.

    ¡®It seems there was no boss.¡¯

    The boss message did not appear.

    There was no boss-level chimera in the vige ¡®Sid¡¯.

    ¡®What is the proof behind the scenes?¡¯

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory.

    And he checked the item information called ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯, which he obtained as a quest reward.

    It is an item given to the person who contributed the most, and since the word ¡®behind¡¯ is included, it would not be an ordinary item.

    (Behind the Scenes Token [Legendary])

    Strange patterns are engraved that were made by the group rted to chaos in the continent.

    If you take it to the central magic tower, you will probably learn something.

    As expected, the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯ was great. Its grade was legendary, and it was a clue to solving the Chimera issue.

    ¡®Central magic tower?¡¯

    After checking the information, Soo Hyuk tilted his head and smiled.

    ¡®Is it rted?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the information window and took out the token from his inventory.

    And he checked the appearance of the token.

    As stated in the information, a strange pattern was engraved on the badge.

    ¡®A broken wand?¡¯

    A wand was drawn from the lower left to the upper right.

    It was not a full wand. The middle was broken and there was a little butterfly in the lower right.

    ¡®Will I look for groups that use this glyph?

    It was clear that it is an item needed to clear the main scenario.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have toe backter to find out.¡¯

    He had no intention of going right now.

    Soo Hyuk took the piece of paper out of his inventory.

    And he confirmed his next destination.

    ¡®It would be better to clear the Domanian Kingdom first.¡¯

    Chimeras appeared in a total of 10 ces in the Domanian Kingdom.

    Eight of them were S and the other two were C.

    Now that Soo Hyuk has removed one S, there are 7 remaining.

    ¡®I have to be fast.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk put the paper back into his inventory.

    And he drove his wagon to the Warp Gate.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Soon after arriving at the warp gate, Soo Hyuk eximed.

    ¡®There are no wizards.¡¯

    Perhaps because of the Chimeras, there was no wizard at the Warp Gate to cast warp.

    ¡®Is there any way to use it alone?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk reverse summoned the wagon and the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and went up to the Warp Gate.

    He thought he could use it alone like in the Demon World.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    Unlike the Warp Gate of the Demon World, there was no crystal ball or anything else.

    It seemed impossible to use it without a wizard.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed and opened the inventory.

    ¡°I need to buy a return scroll.¡±

    Not long ago he took out the Beyond Warp scroll he received from Yeon Jeung and tore it.

    After arriving in Beyond, Soo Hyuk immediately moved to the next vige using the Warp Gate.

    _____________

    The Guild ¡®Kung Kwang¡¯ established a base in the Domanian Kingdom.

    The Guild Master Lycon, and the guild members were currently climbing a mountain.

    The reason they climbed the mountain was to go to the vige of Sid.

    ¡°How much more do we have to go?¡±

    Lycon asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes or so.¡±

    Heidong looked around and answered.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we warp?¡±

    Lycon asked again.

    ¡°Because the Warp Gates are covered in poison.¡±

    ¡°You can drink the resistance potion and go.¡±

    ¡°The poison is not the only problem. What are you going to do if Chimeras surround the Warp Gate?¡±

    Although the gate was poisonous, Chimeras cannot be ignored either.

    What if you warp and the Chimeras gather?

    Since they will warp in turn, they will not be able to prepare, and the probability of being annihted is very high.

    Lycon stopped whining since he was right.

    And he silently followed Heidong to the vige ¡®Sid¡¯.

    10 minutester.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    When the vige ¡®Sid¡¯ came into view.

    Heidong stopped walking and shouted.

    At Heidong¡¯s cry, Lycon and the guild members stopped walking.

    ¡°Come on, everyone, take one.¡±

    Heidong turned back and opened his inventory and began to distribute two potions each that greatly increased resistance to poison to the guild members.

    Heidong, who handed out potions to all the guild members, said while holding a potion.

    ¡°Take one now and take the other if its duration is ending.¡±

    After speaking, Heedong drank the potion.

    Soon Lycon and the guild members drank the potion.

    After drinking the potion, Heidong continued.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then he turned back and began to approach the vige ¡®Sid¡¯.

    Because they did not know when the Chimeras would attack, their movement speed was noticeably reduced as they approached with caution.

    Heidong passed the entrance more slowly and entered the vige.

    As soon as he entered the vige, he stopped walking.

    ¡®1, 2¡­¡¯

    And he started counting to himself.

    The reason Heidong was counting was because of the quest.

    A special quest is created 20 seconds after entering the vige.

    After creating the quest, he was going to figure out how many chimeras remain.

    ¡®20, 21, 22 What?¡¯

    He was puzzled.

    ¡®Why did it not appear?¡¯

    The quest did not appear.

    It was not just Heidong.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the quest appearing?¡±

    Lycon approached and asked.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t show up for you either?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to pop up 20 seconds after you originally entered?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I went to the previous two ces, it appeared in just 20 seconds.¡±

    The guild members also began to murmur with bewildered voices.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t it appear after 20 seconds?¡¯

    Heodong thought.

    He knew it would appear after 20 seconds.

    Could it be that he misunderstood?

    ¡°Let¡¯s search.¡±

    If you meet a Chimera, a quest may appear.

    At Heidong¡¯s words, the guild members slowly began to wander around the vige.

    Heidong returned to the entrance after a thorough search of the vige, though.

    ¡®They were all hunted.¡¯

    Not a single chimera was seen.

    They must have been killed by someone.

    ¡®Who?¡¯

    Who the hell killed the Chimeras?

    ¡®There is no way it would be the Domanian Kingdom.¡¯

    It was difficult to solve, so the Domanian Kingdommissioned the Kung Kwang Guild.

    Did they make a request and solve it yourself?

    It does not make sense.

    ¡®We already had a conversation with Dusk and Twilight.¡¯

    There are three huge guilds in the Domanian Kingdom.

    It was the Twilight Guild, Dusk, and Kung Kwang Guild.

    Twilight and Dusk were already negotiated with.

    ¡®Are you from another country?¡¯

    Then there was only one possibility left. It seemed that support came from other countries.

    ¡®Wow, if other countries intervene, it will be taken care of soon.¡¯

    Heidong finished his thoughts and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Come on, let us go to the next town. We have to at least catch one of those.¡±

    _________

    ¡®Homing¡¯ Vige

    -Acquire 46 goblin sting rods

    -Acquire 27 front paws of a fox

    -Acquire 15 fox skins

    Soo Hyuk was hunting chimeras in Homing.

    The Chimeras in Homing were fox goblins.

    [Level Up!]

    [You have killed all the Chimeras in ¡®Homing¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Chimera WhoControlled Homing¡¯.]

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtain the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.]

    Soon, thest fox goblin died, and the quest waspleted with a level-up message.

    ¡®It keeps giving me tokens.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    He has already visited five viges. However, as a reward forpleting the quest, he was only given the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.

    The information was the same and the appearance was the same. There was no difference.

    ¡®Should I give one to Yeon Jeung and sell the rest?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the 5 ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯ in his inventory.

    All he needs is one.

    Even if he gave one to Yeon Jeung, he would have three left.

    ¡®It¡¯s legendary and it¡¯s a main scenario progression item, so he thought it is very likely to sell for a high price.

    After finishing his thoughts, Soo Hyuk took out the warp scroll from his inventory and tore it.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Erem of the Domanian Kingdom.¡±

    Upon arriving at Beyond, Soo Hyuk immediately moved to the next vige ¡®Eram¡¯ using the Warp Gate.

 Chapter 212: Chimeras Hunt 3

    [BONOUS CHAPTER on the asion of Eid, HAPPY EID to you all~]

    [You are not affected.]

    [You are not affected.]

    Upon arrival, messages began to appear.

    Soo Hyuk immediately came out of the Warp Gate and summoned a ghost wagon, followed by the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    [The special quest ¡®Chimera who took control of ¡®Erem¡¯ has been created.]

    Shortly after summoning, a quest was created.

    ¡®How many this time?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked the quest.¡®Huh?¡¯

    And after checking the quest, Soo Hyuk could not help but be a little embarrassed.

    (Special Quest ¨C Chimeras who took control of Eram)

    The vige ¡®Eram¡¯ has already been taken over by the Chimeras.

    Drive the Chimeras out of town!

    [Remaining Chimera: 120]

    [Chimeras killed: 0 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®120?¡¯

    Because the number of Chimeras was in the three digits.

    Among the viges he had visited earlier, the most was 60.

    But twice that?

    ¡®It¡¯s not even a big town¡­¡¯

    Eram was not a very small town, but it was not a town big enough to be promoted to a city.

    It was just an ordinary town.

    ¡®What were they thinking about putting so many of them in?¡¯

    They would not have summoned the Chimeras without thinking, but why did they summon so many?

    ¡®And why can¡¯t I see them?¡¯

    At 120, some had to be seen from the Warp Gate.

    But not even one was seen.

    Seeing that the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ did not move, it seemed as if they were not around at all.

    Soo Hyuk drove his wagon and started to search the vige.

    After a while, the four ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to move toward one ce.

    Soo Hyuk turned and followed the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    And he could find a huge mansion and Chimeras clustered at the entrance and the fence surrounding the mansion.

    They were a mixture of wild boar orc and wolf orc.

    ¨C The magic circle must be destroyed, Chwiik!

    -Chwiik! Destruction! Chwiik!

    The fence was protected by a translucent shield, and the Chimeras were constantly beating the shield to destroy it.

    Poison was blown out at the same time as it was beaten.

    Every time the poison exploded; countless green smoke rose upwards, probably because the shield was corroding.

    ¡®It would have cost a lot of money if it were this size.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked out around the mansion.

    He thought while looking at the shield.

    ¡®Is this the house where the nobles who rule the vige live?¡¯

    The range of the protective film was toorge, even though the vige is small.

    -Acquire 2 wild boar legs

    -Acquire 2 orc tendons

    -Acquire 4 wolf fangs

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ arrived and started killing Chimeras.

    Soo Hyuk was going to wipe them out at once, but he chose not to.

    They are easy to kill, but the shield can also be broken.

    ¡®The shield cannot be broken.¡¯

    The Chimeras now dying by the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were not the end.

    The Chimera pounding the shield did not even reach 40.

    So where are the other 80 Chimeras?

    ¡®Looking at the thickness of the smoke, there will be more on the left side.¡¯

    The rest will be beating the shield at the other entrances of the mansion.

    The proof was the smoke visible in the air.

    Green smoke was rising from the left and right sides of the mansion.

    I do not know why the Chimeras want to destroy the shield, but if the shield is destroyed the Chimeras will scatter.

    Soo Hyuk did not want that.

    ¡®They are all dead.¡¯

    Soon, all the Chimeras died.

    And the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to move left and right along the mansion in pairs.

    Soo Hyuk drove the wagon to the entrance.

    It was to check what the square te hanging at the entrance was.

    ¡®Royal Top?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could not help but be a little surprised.

    It was because the symbol of Royal Top was drawn on the square te.

    ¡®Is it a branch of the Royal Top?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could understand why there was a protective barrier that was so huge that it even reached the wall.

    Then the door opened, and someone walked out.

    Seeing that he was wearing a robe and holding a staff, he seemed to be a wizard.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The wizard¡¯s face was hidden by the robe.

    But from his voice it seemed that he was alert.

    ¡°I am a wizard belonging to the Tower of Poison. I am dealing with Chimeras.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered the wizard¡¯s question.

    The wizard was silent for a moment at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    And then he said, breaking the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think it will be difficult to remove the shield because poison can get in.¡±

    ¡°Oh no problem.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered with a smile. He had no intention of going inside anyway.

    [Killed all the Chimeras in the vige ¡®Erem¡¯]

    Soon, a message appeared confirming that all the Chimeras were dead.

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®The Chimeras Who Controlled Erem¡¯.]

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtain the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.]

    ¡°The Chimera are dead. Purification will take some time.¡±

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk told the wizard.

    ¡°Can you give me your name?¡±

    ¡°I am Soo Hyuk.¡±

    After answering the wizard¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory to take out the warp scroll.

    ¡°Thank you for saving us!¡±

    The wizard shouted.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    And Soo Hyuk shook his head. It was not because of the wizard¡¯s cry.

    ¡®The color is¡­¡¯

    It was because of the token.

    The token of the mastermind he received this time was different from the tokens he received in the other 5 viges.

    ¡®First.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the wizard.

    He still did not return to the mansion.

    After unsummoning the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and the ghost wagon, Soo Hyuk returned to Beyond using the Warp Scroll.

    Upon returning, Soo Hyuk took out the token.

    ¡®Red.¡¯

    The previous five tokens were all ck.

    But this time, the token was red.

    Soo Hyuk thought that the information would be different because the color was different, so he checked the item information.

    (¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯ [Legend])

    Strange patterns are engraved by the mastermind behind the chaos of the Chimeras rted to the continent.

    If you take it to the central magic tower, you will probably learn something.

    But the information was no different.

    The only difference was the color.

    ¡®Something must be different.¡¯

    There must be a reason why the colors were different.

    Soo Hyuk put the token back into his inventory and lined up to use the Warp Gate.

    Soon it was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The Domanian Kingdom¡­ ¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk warped to the next vige.

    ¡®Odis¡¯

    _____________

    ¡°Group 1! attack!¡±

    ¡°Fire Ball!¡±

    ¡°Wind Spear!¡±

    ¡°Chain Lightning!¡±

    Twilight Guild, the No. 1 guild in the Dominian Kingdom

    They were fighting with the Chimeras that took control of the vige.

    ¡°I¡¯m at 40% Health!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 60%!¡±

    The users who stood in the front and blocked the attack of the Chimeras shouted.

    ¡°Heal!¡±

    ¡°Wave of Life!¡±

    Priests or healers who were waiting behind the user¡¯s call restored their health by casting the Heals they had been waiting for.

    ¡®Normal Chimeras can easily be taken care of.¡¯

    The Twilight Guild Master Honryu, who watched the battle, smiled.

    The battle with the Chimeras was proceeding with ease.

    If it went on like this, they would be able to win without difficulty.

    ¡®The problem is the boss.¡¯

    Honryu frowned at the sudden thought.

    Unlike other viges, there was a Chimera boss in the vige ¡®Odis¡¯.

    ¡®It has a poison that can¡¯t be resisted even with potions.¡¯

    Honryu sighed inwardly, remembering the Chimera boss he had seen before.

    The Chimera boss¡¯ poison was powerful.

    Even if you take potions that resist poison and wear rted items, the damage is unreal.

    If the escape had been dyed by one second, he would have died.

    ¡®It cannot be burned with fire.¡¯

    Normal Chimera¡¯s poison burns.

    But the boss Chimera¡¯s poison did not burn.

    ¡®It cannot be blown by the wind.¡¯

    It could not be blown away by wind magic.

    The flight speed was slightly slowed down, or the direction was slightly twisted.

    ¡®There¡¯s not much merit in hunting it while dying.¡¯

    He ran away because of the risk of death.

    There were not too many advantages.

    He was not even sure they could kill it.

    You can just end up killing yourself.

    The worst situation coulde, which is not good for both the guild power and reputation, so they had to give up.

    ¡®Sigh.¡¯

    When he could not find an answer, Honryu sighed internally.

    ¡°Now that only the boss remains, what do you n to do?¡±

    Vice-Guild Master Odell approached and asked.

    At Odell¡¯s question, Honryu looked ahead.

    The battle is over. All Chimeras are dead.

    Now all that was left was the Chimera boss.

    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, we can¡¯t kill the boss.¡±

    Honryu looked at the guild members and said with aplicated expression.

    ¡°The poison is too strong. To the extent that we will die in an instant.¡±

    No matter how prepared you are, the Chimera boss poison is beyond your imagination.

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t catch the boss monster.¡±

    Odell blurred the end of his words.

    What if we go back to this way without catching the boss monster?

    The quest is notplete.

    You must wait until someone catches the boss monster.

    It would not look good in the kingdom.

    ¡°We should catch it.¡±

    Honryu, who understood Odell¡¯s meaning, answered with a worried expression on his face.

    Suddenly.

    [Killed all Chimeras in vige ¡®Odis]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Chimeras who took over Odis.¡¯]

    [Acquire items ording to your contribution.]

    [Obtained the Domanian Kingdom Advanced Medal.]

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    A message suddenly appeared, and a question mark appeared on Honryu¡¯s face when he saw the message.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Did you kill all the Chimeras?

    ¡®But what about the boss?¡¯

    They have not caught the boss yet.

    ¡°What? Suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Chimera boss left?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who entered the vige?¡±

    The guild members began to murmur.

    ¡°Odell.¡±

    At the murmurs of the guild members, Honryu called Odell.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look around the vige for a while.¡±

    Honryu ran straight to the vige.

    As soon as he entered the vige, Honryu started looking around.

    Soon after reaching the Warp Gate.

    Honryu stopped the search.

    ¡°It really was killed.¡±

    It was because he found the body of the Chimera boss.

    Honryu looked around quickly. It was to check who caught the boss Chimera.

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    But there was no one around.

    ¡°Who killed it?¡±

    Who the hell caught the Chimera Boss?

    *****

    [You have killed all the Chimeras in the vige ¡®Odis.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®The Chimeras who took over Odis.]

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtain the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.]

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk turned his head to check the body in front of him.

    ¡®It was not that there were no boss monsters.¡¯

 Chapter 213: Chimera Hunt 4

    He never faced a boss monster, so he thought there were no boss monsters.

    He was wrong.

    After acquiring the dropped items, Soo Hyuk opened the inventory.

    And he checked the token.

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    After seeing the token, Soo Hyuk eximed.

    ¡®Green?¡¯

    The color of this token was green.

    ¡®Item information is¡­¡±Soo Hyuk checked the item information.

    ¡®Same.¡¯

    Only the color was different as well.

    Soo Hyuk lost his interest in the token and took out the warp scroll and warped to Beyond.

    After arriving at Beyond, Soo Hyuk lined up and checked the time.

    ¡®I wanted to finish it all today.¡¯

    Looking at the time, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Among the viges where chimeras appeared, he wanted to solve all the ces that received an S grade within today.

    But looking at the time, it seemed impossible.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Soon it was Soo Hyuk¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Elominis of the Domanian Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 40 gold.¡±

    Soo Hyuk warped to the vige ¡®Elominis¡¯.

    [You are not affected.]

    Upon arriving at Elominis, Soo Hyuk could not help but flinch.

    ¡°We have one team left!¡±

    ¡°Join the 2nd team, Elka!¡±

    ¡°Firewall!¡±

    It was because there were many users near the Warp Gate.

    Seeing that they were wearing the same guild mark, it seemed that they were from one guild.

    The target the users are fighting against.

    [Warning!]

    [A powerful Chimera Troll Ogre appears.]

    It was the chimera boss Troll Ogre.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message and turned his head to see the Troll Ogre fighting with the users.

    ¡®It¡¯s bizarre.¡¯

    The troll ogre had a bizarre appearance.

    The upper torso belonged to a troll, and the arms and lower body belonged to an ogre.

    And the heads of ogre and troll were each attached.

    ¡®Did you only use the body of the troll because of its regenerative power?¡¯

    The troll¡¯s ability to regenerate is very good.

    And the source of that regenerative power was the heart.

    It seems that the synthesis was done in that way to give the ogre the troll¡¯s regenerating power.

    [The special quest ¡®Chimeras who took control of Elomini¡¯ has been created.]

    A quest appeared and Soo Hyuk confirmed it.

    ¡®One monster!¡¯

    There was only one chimera left.

    In other words, if you hunt the troll ogre, all the chimeras here are dead.

    *Roar*

    The ogre roared.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    One of the users who was fighting eximed.

    Then the users who were attacking the boss quickly retreated.

    ¡®Why retreat?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled.

    ¡®It is almost dead.¡¯

    The troll ogre¡¯s body was full of scars.

    If they attack a little more, he thought they could kill it but why are they retreating?

    The curiosity did notst long.

    Green smoke began spreading out of the troll¡¯s mouth.

    It was evidently a poisonous smoke.

    It was then.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    A user who came to the warp gate to avoid the poison smoke found Soo Hyuk and eximed.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted me with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Ah. Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to hunt that?¡±

    ¡°What? Well¡­.¡±

    The user looked at the troll ogre, blurring the end of his speech at Soo Hyuk¡¯s question.

    Poison smoke was stilling out of the troll¡¯s mouth.

    ¡®Look at resilience?¡¯

    The wounds all over the troll ogre¡¯s body began to heal quickly.

    The troll¡¯s resilience was demonstrated.

    Users could not rush and attack.

    All they could do was look at the troll ogre, while they were pushed back by the poison smoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can kill it.¡±

    The user who was looking at the troll ogre looked at Soo Hyuk again and said:

    ¡°Periodically, the poison smoke is blown out to restore Health. We have been trying for 40 minutes already.¡±

    With a bitter expression, the user ended his words.

    ¡°Then can I attack it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked the user.

    Originally, he was going to watch.

    This was because he could cause a riot by touching the boss monster being raided by a guild.

    However, looking at the situation. It seemed like he could take care of it.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    The user questioned Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, then nodded his head while answering.

    ¡°Oh, yes. You can attack it.¡±

    ****

    ¡°Wow, Gilma, who was that just now?¡±

    The Vice-Guild Master of the Dusk Guild Krang asked.

    Gilma answered Krang¡¯s question.

    He could not speak.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    It was frustrating.

    ¡®How many spells did you say it died in?¡¯

    He nodded at the user¡¯s question if he could attack because he thought he would not be able to kill it anyway.

    However, the user killed the troll ogre with a few magic bullets.

    The troll ogre, which the guild could not kill even though they tried for 40 minutes, with only a few magic shots.

    ¡®Is he a high ranker?¡¯

    He was a ranker for sure.

    It was also clear that he was a high ranker at the top, not a normal ranker.

    ¡°Gilma?¡±

    When Gilma did not answer, Krang called again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just a little shocked.¡±

    Gilma came to his senses and answered Krang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Krang asked with a slightly surprised expression.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him.¡±

    Gilma nodded his head and thought of the user once more.

    ¡®It was the first time I saw that guild mark.¡¯

    It was a mark he had never seen before. That is in the Domanian Kingdom or neighboring countries.

    ¡°But what reward did you get?¡±

    Krang asked.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Gilma confirmed the message.

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [Obtained the Domanian Kingdom Advanced Medal.]

    ¡°It¡¯s an advanced medal.¡±

    ¡°A medal?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s strange.¡±

    Krang shook his head.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The number one contributor usually gets the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°But now, there are no guild members who have received the token.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    Gilma shook his head at Krang¡¯s words and smiled.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡¯

    A sudden thought came to mind, Gilma remembered the user who had just caught the troll ogre and disappeared.

    __________

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jang Gyeong looked at the monitor and eximed.

    Information about Soo Hyuk floated on the monitor.

    ¡°I thought he was in the library.¡±

    He began to move apart from Yeon Jeung.

    And since he went to the library, Jang Gyeong wondered if Soo Hyuk would spend his time at the library in the future.

    ¡°He is participating in the main scenario.¡±

    What kind of wind suddenly blew?

    ¡°If this is the case, will it be over sooner than expected?¡±

    He estimated it would take a month just to clean up the Chimeras.

    It was because it was almost impossible to hunt boss-level Chimeras in the current state of the users.

    But what if Soo Hyuk participates like this?

    That time would be greatly shortened.

    ¡°Will it be over in a week?¡±

    Because numbers are numbers, it cannot happen in one day. No matter how fast it is, it will take a week.

    Of course, this is the case if Soo Hyuk continued to catch Chimeras.

    ¡°What will he do when the war starts tomorrow?¡±

    Tomorrow, the war in the demon world begins.

    Soo Hyuk received the war quest. He wondered what kind of decision Soo Hyuk would make.

    It was then.

    *Tiring*

    A notification sounded.

    Jang Gyeong immediately checked it.

    After checking the notification, Jang Gyeong¡¯s expression showed a slight surprise.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Soon, Jang Gyeong let out a sigh.

    ¡°Will this be more fun?¡±

    A very interesting thing happened.

    ¡°The Balrogs moved.¡±

    Some of the Balrogs that protect the portal were moving.

    They also did not wander around randomly but entered the area under Amiletta¡¯s rule.

    Of course, it was not only because of the Balrogs that he eximed.

    ¡°The war will start faster.¡±

    The original war was scheduled for tomorrow at 1pm.

    However, the situation has changed.

    The time of the war was greatly advanced.

    ¡°If it goes like this.¡±

    Jang Gyeong blurred the end of his words while imagining the war¡¯s new start time. He was even more curious about how Soo Hyuk, who was dealing with the Chimeras, would react.

    _________

    Yeon Jeung confirmed the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock, so can I reach level 219?¡¯

    He hunted all day. As a result, the level that was 1 reached 216.

    ¡®Is Soo Hyuk still online?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung closed the character window.

    Then, he checked the friend list and checked Soo Hyuk¡¯s status.

    ¡®He is still online.¡¯

    His level has risen by one from an hour ago.

    Seeing that his level has risen, it seems that he is still traveling around the continent to find Chimeras.

    Yeon Jeung closed the friend list.

    Then he moved to hunt monsters again. It was then.

    [Warning!]

    [Advanced Balrog Raymond has appeared.]

    O.O¡±

    Yeon Jeung was puzzled by the message that suddenly appeared.

    Then he reflexively turned his head to the sound of the explosion he had just heard.

    A very deep red energy was heading to him.

    It had already flown right in front of him, so he thought that it was toote to dodge, therefore he raised his shield and blocked it.

    *Bam*

    With a roar Yeon Jeung flew backwards, then he quickly checked his hp.

    He was shocked by the number. It was because there were only 50,000 remaining. His full hp was 100,000.

    He is only wearing a shield, but he obviously blocked it with the shield.

    The damage received by blocking an attack was considerably reduced, but it dealt 50,000 damage.

    He did not understand how this happened. Yeon Jeung looked at the direction in which the red energy came from.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    Then he cursed inwardly.

    ¡®How many came?¡¯

    He thought only one appeared due to the message. But he was wrong.

    ¡®Five?¡¯

    Five barlogs were quickly approaching.

    Yeon Jeung quickly turned back and started running.

    His chances of surviving the five Balrogs was 0%.

    I cannot even log out.

    He was already in battle, so a minute was needed.

    The Balrogs will not stand still for a minute.

    ¡®I need to update the resurrection gateway.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung frowned.

    He did not update the spawn point. If he dies, he will respawn in Beyond.

    Of course, he had a way out.

    ¡®I am d I bought them.¡¯

    He bought 5 scrolls that can warp him to Ilom.

    He needs 5 seconds to warp after using the scroll.

    If he holds out for only 5 seconds, he can safely ovee this situation.

    *Swoosh*

    A familiar sound was heard in his ear.

    Yeon Jeung looked back and saw the direction the red energy was flying at.

    The red energy was approaching at tremendous speed.

    It was clear that if the situation remained as it is, it will approach.

    Yeon Jeung changed his direction slightly.

    The red energy passed by him as it was and exploded on the ground, causing an explosion.

    ¡®If that hit, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    Looking at the explosion, Yeon Jeung thought.

    Even if it was blocked with a shield, more than 50% of his hp was cut.

    The moment he got hit by one shot, he was going to die.

    ¡®There!¡¯

    Yeon Jeung discovered a huge rock in front of him and opened his inventory.

    And as soon as he got behind the rock, he pulled out the scroll from his inventory and tore it.

    *Swoosh*

    A small magic circle appeared under his feet.

    ¡®Please please¡­¡¯

    Yeon Jeung thought, but after 3 seconds.

    *Bang*

    The rock was destroyed.

    And then Yeon Jeung saw.

    [You died.]

    Death notification.

    ¡®Sigh¡¯

    The surrounding space began to darken.

 Chapter 214: It Is Time

    Yeon Jeung came out of the capsule and picked up his cell phone with an annoyed expression on his face.

    And he messaged Soo Hyuk.

    Telling him that the Balrogs appeared and that he died.

    After sending a message to Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung went to theputer.

    ¡°How is the main scenario going?¡±

    He heard some stories through whispers.

    But there was a limit to whispers.

    Yeon Jeung went into the official website.

    ¡°Hey, the Alcandium Armor Leggings are no joke.¡±The main scenario has begun.

    Yeon Jeung, of course, thought that the official website would be covered with stories about the main scenario.

    However, contrary to what he thought, the share of the Alcandium Armor Leggings was also significant in the bulletin board.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After that, looking around the bulletin board Yeon Jeung eximed.

    ¡°If even a knight of the iron wall can¡¯tst a minute, then the chimera poison is really strong.¡±

    Ain is said to be the strongest tank in Pangea.

    Ain posted this.

    It was a protest letter saying that it was difficult to withstand Chimera Poison for even a minute, and how was it possible to hunt it now?

    ¡°It seems very difficult.¡±

    Yeon Jeung muttered while checking around the bulletin board again.

    _________

    ¡®What do I do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    The current time is 11:40.

    The time to log out was approaching.

    ¡®There are still 4 more viges.¡¯

    There were four remaining S-ss viges, written on the piece of paper from Kelloy.

    It was impossible to go around 4 ces in 20 minutes.

    ¡®Shall we do some more today?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk dyed the logout time, as he pondered whether to finish all four ces or postpone it until tomorrow.

    [You have defeated all Chimeras in the vige ¡®Chekel¡¯.]

    [Special quest ¡®Chime who seized Chekel¡¯]

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtain the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.]

    While contemting, thest Chimera was killed by the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, and Soo Hyuk was able to put an end to his worries.

    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s not like the viges are going to fall today.¡¯

    He went to hunt the Chimeras without taking a break today.

    As a result, his mental fatigue was immense.

    Soo Hyuk wanted to end his connection as soon as possible and relieve his fatigue through his books.

    ¡®I will go to one or two more viges and log out.¡¯

    After deciding, Soo Hyuk warped to Beyond through the Warp Scroll.

    It was then.

    [The time hase.]

    A message appeared as soon as he got to Beyond.

    ¡®Time?¡¯

    Upon seeing the message, Soo Hyuk could not help but be puzzled.

    However, Soo Hyuk, who remembered the quest ¡®Time¡¯, opened the quest window.

    And thepletion button of the quest ¡®Time¡¯ was lighting up.

    ¡®Already?¡¯

    He thought it would take at least a few days.

    But war in less than a day?

    First, Soo Hyuk opened the friend list to ask Yeon Jeung about the situation.

    ¡®He is offline.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung ended up logging out earlier than usual, probably because he was tired of hunting.

    ¡®I have to log out and tell him.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk logged out to inform Yeon Jeung of the start of the war.

    He got out of the capsule and grabbed his cell phone.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed that he could see a message from Yeon Jeung.

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®The Balrogs appeared?¡¯

    Messages sent by Yeon Jeung had several contents.

    ¡®Dead?¡¯

    He did not log out voluntarily, it was a forced log out.

    Soo Hyuk immediately called Yeon Jeung.

    ¨C Hello?

    ¡°What are you talking about? The Balrog appeared?¡±

    As soon as Yeon Jeung received the call, Soo Hyuk asked.

    -I went to a vige called Akin to gradually level up and change the monsters I hunt. I was hunting near there and I met Balrogs. There were 5 of them.

    At Yeon Jeung words, Soo Hyuk was unable to speak for a moment.

    ¡®Five?¡¯

    He did not meet one or two but five?

    ¡®Then the town of Akin.¡¯

    Thest time three Barlogs attacked a city they almost destroyed it, would these Balrogs leave this town alone?

    ¡®These bastards.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his brow.

    Libraries in the Middle World are threatened by the Chimeras.

    Therefore, he ran hard and was going to make sure there was no damage to the libraries.

    But the Barlogs are moving in the Demon World as well.

    ¡®What do I do?¡¯

    Will he go to the Demon World and stop the attack of the Balrogs? Or will he be in the Middle World to clean up the chimeras?

    Soo Hyuk seriously thought about it.

    War did not matter to him.

    ¡®Finding a Balrog is not an easy task.¡¯

    Still, the chimeras were in a fixed ce.

    But the balrogs are constantly moving around.

    ¨C Soo Hyuk?

    When Soo Hyuk was silent for a long time, Yeon Jeung called him.

    ¡°Oh sorry. I was thinking for a moment.¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s words Soo Hyuk came to his senses and answered.

    And he talked about the purpose of the call.

    ¡°Now the war quest has begun.¡±

    -What? war quest? Really?

    ¡°Yeah, theplete button was activated just a while ago.¡±

    -Ah, I guess now¡­

    The voice of Yeon Jeung was full of regrets.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you change your spawn point?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡­.

    Yeon Jeung answered Soo Hyuk¡¯s question with silence.

    Soo Hyuk thought about Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer.

    ¡®I can¡¯t do the quest alone.¡¯

    The war is not going to end soon.

    Soo Hyuk was nning to proceed with the war quest together with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®He won¡¯t be able to log in until Friday night.¡¯

    Due to the death penalty, ess was not possible for 24 hours.

    In other words, Yeon Jeung will not be able to connect until midnight on Friday.

    ¡®Then.¡¯

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk said to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the Demon World on Saturday morning.¡±

    _uh? Are you going with me?

    ¡°Yeah, let us go together. It¡¯s not something that needs to be resolved urgently anyway.¡±

    What was urgent was the Balrog, not the war.

    ¡®These bastards.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk suddenly became angry at the thought of the Balrogs, then he spit out a curse inwardly and continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Rail ins frontier.¡±

    -Ok!

    After telling Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk ended the call.

    ¡®On Saturday we will go to the Demon World and participate in the war. Then the time allotted to me is Friday.¡¯

    From Saturday he will be busy with war.

    ¡®You can meet Balrogs during war. But he would not be able to meet Chimeras.¡¯

    He had no time to deal with the Chimeras unless it was Friday.

    ¡®Yeah, it must be difficult to meet them anyway.¡¯

    It is notmon to meet Balrogs.

    It is better to hunt a chimera that you can find just by going to it.

    ¡®Tomorrow, I have to finish the Chimeras.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to finish and looked at the bookshelf.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression began to brighten.

    ________

    Kelloy was reading the report with a firm expression on his face.

    After reading the report, Kelloy asked Leon.

    ¡°Is this real?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°You said he dealt with so many ces alone?¡±

    What is written in the report is about Soo Hyuk.

    It was the viges that he cleaned the Chimeras from.

    It was not just one or two ces.

    Incredibly, many viges were written.

    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t purify the poison, but he cleaned up the chimeras.¡±

    Leon replied with a nod of his head.

    ¡°I went and checked it myself, so you can trust it.¡±

    ¡°Then what about our staff now?¡±

    ¡°They are working on purifying the poison, but they can¡¯t keep up with Soo Hyuk¡¯s pace, so I think we will have to send a request to the tower.¡±

    Poison Tower Fade Empire Branch

    The subordinate wizards were originally divided in half to purify the poison and kill the Chimeras.

    But now, even the wizards who were killing the Chimeras were concentrating on the purification of poison.

    Chimera killing?

    Soo Hyuk was enough.

    Rather, even though all the wizards were purifying the poison they could not keep up with Soo Hyuk¡¯s hunting speed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kelloy stood up.

    ¡°I am going to the main tower.¡±

    ¡°At this time?¡±

    Leon asked in a surprised voice.

    It was morning when everyone was asleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency.¡±

    Kelloy put the report that Leon had brought into his arms and left the room then went into the corner room.

    And using the warp magic circle in the room, he warped to the Tower of Poison.

    Upon arriving at the tower, Kelloy went up to the third floor and headed to Rupert¡¯s room first.

    Kelloy knocked lightly.

    Soon the door opened, and Rupert came out.

    Rupert also had to work all night because of the circumstances.

    ¡°Kelloy?¡±

    ¡°I have something to report to the Tower Lord urgently.¡±

    Kelloy went into the room and took the report out of his pocket.

    Then he sat down andid the report on the table.

    O.O

    Rupert looked at the report and Kelloy alternately with puzzled eyes.

    ¡°Read it.¡±

    Rupert started reading the report at Kelloy¡¯s words.

    Soon he tilted his head.

    ¡°The viges where the chimera appeared? Why is this?¡±

    Rupert stopped reading and asked.

    ¡°This is where Soo Hyuk cleaned up during the day.¡±

    Kelloy replied with a smirk.

    Rupert looked at the report again, surprised by Kelloy¡¯s words, and said.

    ¡°All of these ces?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t enough people to purify right now. I came here to report it to the Tower Lord and get some support.¡±

    ¡°By the way¡­¡±

    Rupert said then waved his hand.

    A transparent membrane was then formed that enclosed them both.

    It was a barrier that prevented sound from leaking out.

    ¡°Right now the Tower Lord is not here.¡±

    After making the sound curtain, Rupert continued.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kelloy was startled.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°He seemed to know who was behind this Chimera incident. Went to check it out. He will be back this morning at thetest.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then where is the Vice-Tower Lord?¡±

    Kelloy came to the Tower to receive support after reporting the situation.

    Giving support was possible with the authority of the Vice-Tower Lord Kale.

    ¡°The Vice-Tower Lord r also left after receiving the order of the Tower Lord. The Vice-Tower Lord will alsoe in the morning.¡±

    _________

    Pavian stared at the Chimera lying in front of him with his mouth shut.

    It was a Chimera of trolls and ogres.

    Poison was oozing out from all over its body.

    It was very poisonous.

    ¡®It¡¯s a different style, but definitely that bastard Ramos¡¯ poison.¡¯

    The first person that came into his mind for this Chimera incident was Ramos. However, the style was different, so he investigated it carefully just in case.

    ¡®That bastard Ramos. What is he doing?¡¯

    As a result, he is sure that it was Ramos.

    ¡®If it is strong enough to mass-produce this much poison, it wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary group.¡¯

    With thatrge number of Chimeras, it had to be a group not an individual, enough to inject a lot of poison into so many Chimeras.

    ¡®First, I have to find Ramos.¡¯

    He does not know what group it is.

    But if you follow Ramos

    A clue woulde.

    Pavian waved his hand.

    Green smoke escaped from his sleeves and melted the troll ogre¡¯s corpse.

    After removing the body, Pavian recovered his green smoke and warped to the tower.

 Chapter 215: The Group Behind the Scenes.

    When Pavian arrived at the tower, he immediately warped to his room.

    ¡°Master? It¡¯s Kale.¡±

    Did he feel the warp energy?

    After a while, Kale arrived.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    At Pavian¡¯s words, Kale entered.

    ¡°As you said, there were buildings there.¡±

    Kale entered the room and started reporting.

    ¡°Poison was made there until recently.¡±Kale had gone to the unexplored ¡®Swamp of Poisonous Insects¡¯ at Pavian¡¯s order.

    And traces of the buildings and people living there could be found.

    It was clear that they had made poison while staying in the swamp.

    ¡°Any other special traces?¡±

    Pavian asked.

    ¡°That was it.¡±

    Kale pulled out a square que from his arms and held it out.

    Pavian took the que and tilted his head.

    A broken wand and a small butterfly were drawn next to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s my opinion, but I think it might be a token that symbolizes their group.¡±

    Kale continued.

    Pavian did not say anything to Kale.

    ¡®This.¡¯

    Pavian, who looked at the que, frowned slightly.

    ¡®I think I saw it somewhere.¡¯

    The engraved pattern was familiar.

    ¡®Where did I see it?¡¯

    It was not the first time he had seen it.

    Soon, Pavian eximed.

    Kale made a puzzled expression at Pavian¡¯s exmation.

    Pavian looked at Kale and shouted.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    ¡°What is?¡±

    Kale had no choice but to question.

    What does Pavian mean?

    ¡°That! What happened when the tower was built!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At Pavian¡¯s next words, Kale let out a sigh.

    Because he remembered it.

    ¡°Come to think of it, it looks just like the pattern I had only encountered in writing.¡±

    ________________

    [You have killed all Chimeras in the vige ¡®Morten¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Chimeras that seized Morten¡¯.]

    [Acquire items ording to your contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtain the ¡®Behind the Scenes Token¡¯.]

    ¡°Woah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he read the message.

    ¡°Finally I finished all the S grades.¡±

    Morten was thest, and among the viges that weremissioned to the Tower of Poison, all the viges that were S grade were taken care of.

    Now all that was left were A grade and B grade viges.

    ¡®I don¡¯t need to go to B grade.¡¯

    In Grade B, chimeras did not spread.

    Moreover, Soo Hyuk is not the only one that hunts the Chimeras.

    Other users were also working hard day and night to kill the Chimeras.

    B grade viges where Chimeras cannot move to other ces can be left to users.

    ¡®It¡¯s over if I just clear the A grades.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk took out a piece of paper and checked the A grade viges.

    There were fewer A-grade viges than S grade viges.

    ¡®Users will also participate. Can I finish it safely today?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided where he would go among the A grade viges, took out a warp scroll from his inventory and warped to Beyond.

    ¡®Is it morning?¡¯

    Because it was a weekday morning, there were no users lining up at the Warp Gate.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Heimagul, the Principality of Illyin.¡±

    Soo Hyuk warped to Heimagul of the Principality of Illyin, an A grade vige.

    ¡®Uh? what?¡¯

    As soon as he arrived at Heimagul, he had no choice but to panic.

    ¡°Sugar, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°They said we had to endure for six days. So, I n to quickly prepare and leave.¡±

    There was no damage message, and above all people were walking around.

    ¡°Suddenly there are Chimeras everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Still, we are lucky. They say the west is devastated.¡±

    ¡°They are moving little by little. The vige is not safe.¡±

    ¡®Is it only the West?¡¯

    Through the conversations between the NPCs, Soo Hyuk could see that there are Chimeras in the west of the vige and that the chimeras¡¯ territory is gradually expanding. Is this the difference between S grade and A grade?¡¯

    S grade viges have already been devastated.

    ¡®Then.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk swallowed his saliva.

    ¡®Are you saying that libraries are safe?¡¯

    Not all towns have libraries.

    There is no library here in Heimagul

    However, what if the chimeras attacked a vige with a library, but only a certain part of it was upied by the chimeras as in the vige of Heimagul.

    Libraries can be safe.

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll have to stop by the library first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk changed his n. He used to organize his n by grades.

    However, now it will be a different story.

    ¡®I start with viges where libraries are located.¡¯

    Heading to the west of the vige, Soo Hyuk pulled out a piece of paper.

    Although there was no library in Heimagul, Soo Hyuk was nning to clean up the Chimeras.

    Soo Hyuk took out the paper and started looking for the viges with libraries among the grade A to B viges.

    It was not too difficult to find.

    Thanks to the library list posted by the user ¡®Infinite Doctor¡¯, Soo Hyuk knew the viges that had libraries.

    ¡®15 ces. Please stay safe.¡¯

    Among the A and B grade viges, there were a total of 15 viges with libraries.

    Soo Hyuk engraved the names of the viges in his head and put the paper in his inventory.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    After a while, when he reached the ce where the soldiers were, Soo Hyuk stopped at the soldiers¡¯ shout.

    ¡°It is forbidden to enter this area.¡±

    At the soldier¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk took out the wizard¡¯s token from his inventory and the token he received from the Tower of Poison and showed it to him.

    ¡°I am a Tower of Poison wizard. I came to deal with the Chimeras.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The soldier eximed.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±

    Then, speaking to Soo Hyuk, he approached a knight who was nearby.

    Soo Hyuk did not know what they were talking about, but the knight came to him with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Hello. My name is Arlo, themander of the 13th Knights of the Principality of Illyin. You said you came to deal with the Chimera?¡±

    Arlo frowned and looked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s back.

    ¡°I came alone.¡±

    It looked like he was looking for hispanions, so Soo Hyuk said.

    ¡°Yes? Alone?¡±

    ¡°I can handle it myself.¡±

    Arlo flinched as Soo Hyuk answered with a smile.

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    Even at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Arlo asked cautiously, as if he could not believe it.

    ¡°Yes, it is fine. And soon there will be peopleing from the tower.¡±

    Wizards woulde from the tower to do the purification.

    ¡°Then.¡±

    Arlo understood Soo Hyuk¡¯s words that reinforcements woulde, then guided Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to Arlo and went inside.

    [You are not afflicted.]

    As soon as he entered the chimera¡¯s realm, a message appeared.

    And 20 secondster.

    [The special quest ¡®Chimeras who took control of Heimagul has been created.]

    A quest has been created.

    ¡®Twenty.¡¯

    There were only 20 Chimeras to catch.

    Soo Hyuk continued to check the quest.

    He moved out of sight of the knights and soldiers, then summoned the ghost wagon and ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    And with a smile he began to drive the wagon in search of Chimeras.

    ________

    A small meeting room at the Royal Top Mansion. Inside the small conference room were three men, the Royal top chairman Erom, his sessor Romeo, and Corduls who headed the intelligence service.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Erom sighed as he looked at the report Corduls had brought.

    Then he flicked his fingers and frowned as he hit the table.

    The reason he frowned was because of what was written in the report.

    ¡°Is Parville going to take all our troubled transactions?¡±

    Chimeras appeared all over the continent.

    As a result, half of the branches of the Royal Top were paralyzed.

    The branch paralysis caused problems withrge and small transactions.

    Parville are working on taking most of the deals that they failed to aplish from them.

    It is like they were waiting.

    ¡°In one day?¡±

    He would understand it if they were working on the transactions over a long period of time.

    But it had only been a day since the Chimeras appeared.

    How did they get to know and work on so many transactions in one day?

    ¡°I mean, they were moving like they knew it beforehand.¡±

    No matter howrge Parville was, it was impossible.

    There is something else to it.

    Erom, who made the current Royal Top relying on his intuition, was convinced that the Chimera case and Parville were rted.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Romeo asked.

    ¡°For now, we have to fulfil the transactions.¡±

    It is still a work in progress, not taken away yet.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stop everything.¡±

    Not all transactions can be kept.

    There were too many troublesome deals to keep.

    ¡°Give up the one-time deals.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Romeo nodded his head and stood up.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Then he said goodbye to Erom and left the meeting room.

    ¡°Corduls.¡±

    Romeo left then Erom called Corduls.

    ¡°Yes, old man.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°It is being put together, but it seems that the old man¡¯s guess is correct. I will take a closer look at it tomorrow morning.¡±

    Corduls answered Erom¡¯s question.

    ¡°But the reason you keep it a secret from the master is¡­¡±

    And then he asked, blurring the end of his words.

    It was also something that Romeo needed to know.

    But why is he trying to keep it a secret?

    ¡°You know how much Romeo followed Erimen.¡±

    With a bitter smile, Erom recalled his first son, Erimen.

    The thought of Erimen, who had be apletely different person since that day made his heart ache.

    ¡°He will probably be shocked.¡±

    It was Romeo who followed Erimen in everything.

    What if he knew all the facts? He might be mentally shocked.

    He cannot give Romeo a psychological shock under the current circumstances.

    _________

    Arlo, who was preventing the chimeras from expanding their territory in the vige of ¡® Heimagul ¡® , frowned.

    ¡®Why the hell didn¡¯t theye?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk said that support woulde from the Tower of Poison.

    But there were no reinforcements appearing.

    ¡®It¡¯s been 10 minutes already.¡¯

    Of course, it had only been 10 minutes since the Tower of Poison Wizard entered.

    10 minutes was a short time.

    But in the realm of the Chimeras, ten minutes was by no means short.

    ¡®If the wizard dies like this¡­¡¯

    No matter how strong the poison wizard was, it was too dangerous to go alone.

    What if the wizard who entered alone dies?

    The Tower of Poison might protest.

    Why did he let him in alone? He might be held responsible for what happened.

    ¡®Why did I let him in?¡¯

    He started to regret it.

    It was then.

    ¡°Arlo Sama!¡±

    A soldier cried out.

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    Arlo, who was pensive, looked at the soldier with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°There!¡±

    The soldier was pointing forward with a surprised expression.

    Arlo wondered if there was a Chimeraing.

    He reflexively drew his sword and looked in the direction the soldier was pointing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Arlo then tilted his head. Where the soldier pointed.

    ¡®Did you go to check on the situation?¡¯

    The Tower of Poison Wizard was leaving the Chimeras¡¯ zone alone.

    ¡®Huh, I¡¯m d he is safe.¡¯

    Arlo let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡®What if he had died?¡¯

    He was worried and happy at the same time.

    But then at the wizard¡¯s words Arlo could not help but be confused.

    ¡°The chimeras are all taken care of. Just tell the other wizards to start purifying as soon as they arrive.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

 Chapter 216: Map?

    Arlo was perplexed.

    ¡®He hunted all the Chimeras?¡¯

    He only went in there for ten minutes.

    ¡®It¡¯s absurd¡­¡¯

    Arlo wanted to shout that he was lying, but he resisted. Whatever happened he is a wizard that came to help.

    Arlo replied with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be going.¡±

    The wizard bowed his head slightly as a goodbye and disappeared.¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡±

    After the wizard disappeared, a soldier eximed in admiration.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Arlo asked the soldier.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it surprising that he killed all those Chimeras by himself?¡±

    ¡°Hey, did he really hunt them?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes. Clearing all the Chimeras in 10 minutes? That is ridiculous! He must have lied because of his pride as a Tower of Poison Wizard.¡±

    The soldier let out a sigh. It was because there was truth in Arlo¡¯s words.

    Hearing the soldiers¡¯ sighs, Arlo looked at the Chimeras¡¯ location again.

    Because he never knew when a Chimera would pop out.

    When an hour has passed with such vignce.

    ¡°Arlo. Wizards from the Tower of Poison have arrived.¡±

    Arlo looked back at the soldier¡¯s words.

    ¡®Finally!¡¯

    He saw ten wizards wearing the Tower of Poison¡¯s robes.

    ¡°Hello. I am Illyin principality¡¯s 13th Knight Commander Jean Arlo. Thank you foring!¡±

    ¡°Good morning. My name is Elboss, the leader of the cleanup team.¡±

    ¡°Cleanup?¡±

    Arlo had no choice but to question.

    There are still Chimeras inside, but they brought the cleanup team.

    ¡°Yes, we heard that Soo Hyuk killed all the Chimeras¡­¡±

    Elboss answered Arlo¡¯s question while blurring the end of his words.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk? Was it that wizard?¡¯

    It was the first time he had ever heard of that name. Perhaps it was the name of the wizard who entered the Chimera zone and came out earlier.

    ¡®Did he really hunt them all?¡¯

    It was hard to believe. How can he believe that Soo Hyuk got all the Chimeras in 10 minutes?

    However, there is no incentive for Elboss to lie.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you tell me who he is?¡±

    Arlo asked Elboss.

    He wondered who the hell he was that could clear all the Chimeras in 10 minutes, while all the Tower of Poisonwizards were very respectfully talking about him.

    ¡°He is the disciple of the Tower Lord.¡±

    Arlo groaned at Elboss¡¯ answer.

    ¡®That was close.¡¯

    What if he told Soo Hyuk what he was thinking when he left?

    Arlo swallowed his saliva.

    ____________

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Cashew.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 10 gold.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who organized Heimagle¡¯s Chimeras, moved to Heimagle¡¯s Warp Gate.

    He warped to the vige ¡®Cashew¡¯ in the Principality of Illyin.

    ¡®Cashew¡¯, a grade A town with a library.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Now the Chimeras areing! Come on, avoid it!¡±

    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t knights and soldiers guarding the area?¡±

    ¡°They were pierced! Hurry up!¡±

    Upon arriving at Cashew, Soo Hyuk frowned at the conversation he heard.

    It did not sound good.

    ¡®East.¡¯

    Many Chimeras wereing from the east.

    ¡°Chimeras are in the east, let us go.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring the potion?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I almost died yesterday without it!¡±

    ¡°How many can we hunt this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if we hunt for two or three hours, we might be able to kill up to two.¡±

    User conversations were heard.

    ¡®I¡¯m d.¡¯

    These were not the only users who were going to hunt Chimeras.

    The users who were nearby were also hunting for Chimeras, most of them were heading east.

    The Chimeras were not able to easily destroy the surroundings.

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ghost horse.

    It was because he could not drive the wagon due to NPCs running away.

    After summoning the ghost horse, Soo Hyuk summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and gave the order.

    ¡°Kill all the Chimeras as soon as you see them.¡±

    After giving the order, Soo Hyuk moved to the east.

    And the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ followed him.

    [You are not afflicted.]

    [The special quest ¡®Chimeras who took over the Cashew¡¯ has been created.]

    [You are not afflicted.]

    Soon, Soo Hyuk was able to reach the Chimera zone.

    ¡¯50¡¯

    The number of Chimeras is 50.

    Considering the number of users heading east and the users hunting here from the start, it was a small number of Chimeras.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    With a smile, Soo Hyuk drove the ghost horse and overtook the users while going forward.

    He killed the Chimeras very fast. But after a while he had to stop.

    ¨C Let us destroy them all!

    ¨C Then you can go back!

    In the distance, Chimeras were spewing poison and destroying a building.

    ¡®These motherfuckers.¡¯

    The problem was the number of books visible inside the building being destroyed.

    The building the Chimera was destroying was the library.

    Soo Hyuk, who paused for a moment, quickly moved forward.

    He wanted to kill the Chimeras with ranged magic, but he could not. He was afraid that the library could be caught up in the spell.

    As Soo Hyuk narrowed the distance, the Chimeras who were destroying the library changed their attack target to him.

    -Human! It is a human!

    ¨C Whoa! If you kill a lot of humans, you can go back!

    ¨C Do you think we can leave here?

    Soo Hyuk sighed in relief as he saw the Chimeras approaching him. Because the library is no longer being destroyed.

    ¨C Poison! Blow the poison!

    -I¡¯m going to spit!

    Soon the distance got closer, and the Chimera threw a stinger at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Sacred¡­¡±

    Seeing the flying stinger, Soo Hyuk tried to cast a protective shield, but he bit his mouth at a sudden thought.

    ¡®I should also take damage.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had toplete the quest.

    He did not need to die; he just needed to umte the damage.

    *Ding* *Ding*

    Soo Hyuk blocked the poison sting with his arm.

    And in the meantime, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ arrived at the fox goblin Chimeras and started attacking.

    -Obtained 3 goblin paralysis needles

    -Obtained 2 fox ears

    The fox goblins died immediately, then Soo Hyuk went straight past their corpses and headed for the library.

    He wanted to see how badly the library was damaged.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Soon, Soo Hyuk arrived in front of the library. He let out a deep sigh as he looked at thepletely melted entrance of the library. Then he drove the ghost horse inside with pitiful eyes.

    Soo Hyuk entered the library and looked around with his mouth shut.

    Books emitting twinkling light came into his view.

    However, Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression did not brighten. The ceiling was full of holes as if it were about to copse at any moment. At the walls, some bookshelves were destroyed with their books.

    His heart ached when he saw the half-melted books.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression quickly hardened as he looked around the library.

    ¡°These bastards.¡±

    Soo Hyuk expressed his current feelings with a harsh tone, then came out of the library and checked the quest.

    ¡¯43.¡¯

    The number has decreased as it seemed that the users killed some Chimeras as well.

    Soo Hyuk then gave orders to the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    ¡°If there are Chimeras around, go and kill them.¡±

    He had to clean up around the library first. If he left the library and the Chimeras appeared, it would be a catastrophe. Meanwhile, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ did not move.

    It seemed that there were no Chimeras around.

    With a firm expression on his face, Soo Hyuk drove the ghost horse to the east.

    __________

    ¡°Be sure to bring it back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Isaac.¡±

    After hearing Dogra¡¯s answer, Isaac warped and disappeared.

    Dogra came out of the room after Isaac had left.

    Then he stretched out his wand towards the Chimeras who were wandering around and began to cast spells.

    ¡°godqhrgks gkfn qhsotpdy.¡±

    ¨C Human, human!

    -kill!

    ¨C Destroy it!

    When the spell was finished, the fox goblins¡¯ eyes turned red.

    Dogra looked into the fox goblins¡¯ red eyes and cast a spell once more.

    ¡°wmfrjdns dlfaks rkemrgktlrlf.¡±

    After the spell was finished, the fox goblins began to move towards the center of the town.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    After consuming a lot of mana, Dogra took a deep breath and began to follow the Chimeras in secret.

    ¡°Huh! Chimera!¡±

    ¡°The Chimeras are here!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    After a while, Dogra found the knights and soldiers stationed there to stop the Chimera.

    The knights and soldiersunched various attacks, including firing arrows to stop the Chimeras.

    However, the Chimeras that entered a runaway state due to the spell, did not feel any pain and continued to move forward, ignoring the attacks.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Soon the knight shouted and began to retreat with his soldiers.

    Breaking the barrier so easily, the Chimeras began to destroy surrounding buildings.

    ¡®It¡¯s easy.¡¯

    Dogra smiled slyly. It seemed that if it went on like this, he would be able to safely carry out his mission and return. But it did not take long for Dogra¡¯s thinking to change.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Kill it! Drink the potions!¡±

    People who were neither knights nor soldiers began to fight the Chimeras.

    ¡®What are those guys?¡¯

    Dogra frowned. He thought that he could finish his mission with ease. However, there were some hindrances.

    ¡®Wow, they are bothersome.¡¯

    After casting a stealth spell, Dogra approached the people fighting the Chimeras.

    ¡°Light Spear, Light Ball, Light Crash.¡±

    And he secretly cast magic.

    ¡°Uh? what the¡­¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    They were focusing on the Chimeras and were sneak attacked by the spells. This attack made it harder to deal with the Chimeras, and eventually they reached a critical condition.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Dogra was about to kill the yers when he saw something bizarre.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    It was something ck. It was as if a shadow had risen. The issue was that this ck thing was killing the Chimeras. It was also killing them very quickly.

    ¡°Light Chain.¡±

    Dogra thought that if it went on like this, He might

    lose all the Chimeras. Therefore, he cast a light chain.

    Light chains appeared and wrapped around the ck thing¡¯s body.

    It then stopped moving.

    ¡°Chain Boom!¡±

    Dogra then exploded the chains.

    *Bang*

    The chains exploded and swallowed the ck thing. It then disappeared. Therefore, Dogra was satisfied. He then proceeded to walk away with a smile on his face.

    However, as soon as he moved a couple of steps, he had no choice but to stop.

    Dogra lowered his head. The ck thing pierced his chest. He turned his head around.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t just one.¡¯

    ck things stood behind him.

    ¡®How did they find me while I was hiding?¡¯

    He cast a stealth magic, but how did they find him?

    Dogra thought as he died.

    -Obtained 13 goblin stingers

    -Obtained 4 goblin stingers

    -Obtained 5 fox ears

    -Obtained Map with???

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing the drop window, Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡°A map?¡±

 Chapter 217: Black Moon

    Why did a map suddenly drop?

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®A Chimera?¡¯

    It was not dropped by a user.

    If it were dropped by a user, it would not have appeared in the drop window.

    The map was obviously dropped by a Chimera.

    ¡®I did not even hunt a boss.¡¯

    The problem was that there was no boss Chimera.

    A normal Chimera yed the drums.¡®It¡¯s strange.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk clicked OK to acquire the item.

    And he opened the inventory and checked the item information of the ¡®Map with ???¡¯.

    (Map with ???[Hero])

    It is a map with???

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Even after checking the item information, nothing new was known.

    Soo Hyuk took out a map from his inventory and unfolded it with a puzzled look.

    ¡®Cashew?¡¯

    After checking the map, Soo-hyuk tilted his head and smiled.

    It was a map of Cashew. And a red dot was drawn on the map.

    He does not know what the ??? is, but the red dot is probably where the ??? is.

    ¡®It¡¯s near the warp gate¡­¡¯

    The location of the red dot was not far from the warp gate.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to go after it.¡¯

    He did not know what it was, but he could go to it. Then he may be able to find out what it is.

    Soo Hyuk put the map in his inventory.

    Then moved in search of the remaining Chimeras.

    15 minutester.

    [You have defeated all Chimeras in the vige ¡®Cashew¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®The Chimera Who Controlled the Cashew¡¯.]

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtained the Behind the Scenes Token.]

    He was able to kill all the Chimeras in Cashew.

    Although Soo Hyuk did not hunt all the Chimeras alone, he was able to obtain the token by killing more than half of them.

    Soo Hyuk went to the library while looking at the message.

    ¡®Sigh¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sighed inwardly and went inside the library.

    He thought as he looked at the remaining books and bookshelves in a rtively fine state.

    ¡®I can¡¯t take it.¡¯

    If he left it like this, the remaining poison would destroy the books.

    But he could not take the books. Because they could not be obtained.

    ¡®No, but the library is destroyed, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, thinking that he might be able to obtain books because the library was destroyed, approached the bookshelf with a hopeful expression.

    Then he picked up the book and put it in his inventory.

    [Unable to acquire.]

    As soon as he put it in my inventory, the book popped out with a message.

    It failed.

    ¡®I should hurry.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk picked up a book that had fallen to the ground, put it back in its original ce, and left the library.

    He still had 14 viges left to go to.

    They may be under attack like Cashew.

    Soo Hyuk headed to the Warp Gate and opened his inventory.

    And he took out the ¡°Map with ???¡± he had just acquired and unfolded it.

    ¡®I¡¯ll stop by and then go.¡¯

    It was on his way anyway.

    After arriving at the Warp Gate, Soo Hyuk follows the map to the red dot.

    ¡®An inn?¡¯

    The red dot was pointing to an inn.

    An inn called Traveler¡¯s Shelter.

    ¡®What is here?¡¯

    What is in the inn? What could have caused the Chimera to have a map pointing to the inn?

    After thinking for a moment, Soo Hyuk entered the inn.

    Is it because of Chimeras?

    There was not a single person in the inn.

    ¡®Nothing is popping up.¡¯

    After looking around, Soo Hyuk thought.

    The map has not been updated and a quest has not been created.

    Nothing happened.

    ¡®It¡¯s clear that there is something.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came out of the inn with a slightly sad expression on his face.

    He was sure there was something, but he could not spend the time looking for it without knowing what it was.

    Soo Hyuk had a lot of things to do, so he could not waste time.

    Excluding Cashew, there were 14 viges to go to.

    Only 14 viges with libraries.

    There were many more ces to go. After leaving the inn, Soo Hyuk headed to the Warp Gate.

    __________

    7th floor of the Central Tower.

    Vice Lord Koel was unable to say anything when he saw the token that Pavian had brought.

    ¡®This¡­¡¯

    Koel knew the pattern engraved on the token very well.

    ¡®The pattern of the ck Moon.¡¯

    It was an unidentified group that was disturbing the world when the tower was built in the past.

    A group that was destroyed by Archmage Lapis and disappeared into the shadows.

    The pattern on the token was the symbol of that ck Moon.

    ¡°Is this right?¡±

    Pavian asked.

    ¡°Yes, it is the pattern of the ck Moon.¡±

    Koel nodded his head.

    ¡°Are they the descendants of those guys?¡±

    Pavian asked again.

    ¡°It has been 200 years already.¡±

    It has been 200 years since the current tower was built by Lapis and ck Moon was destroyed and then disappeared.

    ¡°I think the chances of them being their descendants is remarkably low.¡±

    They are not the real ¡®ck Moon¡¯.

    ¡°Perhaps they are trying to cover their identities with ck Moon.¡±

    Koel was specting that the people behind the incident used the ck Moon pattern to hide their identity.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    It certainly made sense, so Pavian nodded his head.

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?

    Koel asked Pavian.

    It is unknown whether this is ck Moon or not. But one thing was certain.

    ¡°You mean Ramos?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    It was that Ramos, who had tried to kill Pavian after he became the Tower Lord, was one of the masterminds.

    ¡°We are tracking them now.¡±

    Pavian, who felt a little offended by the thought of Ramos, replied with a narrowed eyebrow.

    Currently Ramos, no, they were tracking the people who made poison together with Ramos.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Koel nodded and then asked.

    ¡°What is their purpose?¡±

    He was curious.

    Why the hell did they release the Chimeras? what for?

    ¡°Haha, what purpose do crazy people need to do crazy things?¡±

    They released Chimeras all over the continent. They were obviously crazy.

    There was no reason for madmen to have a purpose.

    ¡°The reason Ramos joined in was revenge against me.¡±

    Pavian clenched his teeth as he remembered Ramos.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    Pavian had nothing more to say, then he got up after saying good-bye to Koel.

    ¡°Sure, good-bye.¡±

    Koel also got up and said his good-byes. Meanwhile, Pavian left the room.

    As soon as Pavian left, Koel looked at the token with a serious expression.

    There was something Koel did not tell Pavian.

    ck Moon regrly caused chaos in the world, even after its downfall by Lapis.

    It was not known because they changed their name.

    ¡®They¡¯re using their own symbol.¡¯

    But why did they use their original symbol?

    ¡®Are they ready?¡¯

    It means that they are finally ready.

    And are prepared to not be defeated, even if they use the name of the ck Moon.

    _________

    [You have defeated all the Chimeras of ¡®Torong¡¯ in the vige.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®The Chimera who took control of Torong¡¯.]

    [Items are acquired ording to the level of contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtained the Behind the Scenes Token.]

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed deeply.

    ¡°Finished.¡±

    Thest vige of the 15, he finally killed all the Chimeras.

    ¡®I managed to save 12 out of 15, that is good right?¡¯

    He failed to save three libraries, including Cashew. However, in other words, he protected 12 ces.

    It was then.

    ¡°Over there, aren¡¯t you Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Some users approached Soo Hyuk and asked.

    It seemed that they recognized him because of the guild mark and the animal mask.

    ¡°Ah yes. Good morning.¡±

    Soo Hyuk greeted the users.

    ¡°Wow! I am a fan.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    The users who had been gazing at Soo Hyuk smiled broadly at his words.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    One of the users asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who wanted to go hunt Chimeras in other viges right away, but could not resist the users¡¯ eager eyes, nodded his head.

    ¡°This is a personal question¡­¡±

    The user blurred the end of his speech then continued looking at Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you have a special job? Something ck just killed the Chimera.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was known as a Triple Wizard.

    However, the user saw the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ that Soo Hyuk summoned.

    ¡®They saw it too.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk who had no intention of keeping it a secret after using the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯.

    In other words, it would be known someday.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered briefly.

    He did not intend to borate. The user would not even ask as it is considered very rude to ask about details of your special job and skills.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The user expressed his gratitude with a satisfied expression at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Hey, can I ask you a question too?¡±

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    When the user¡¯s question was finished, the user next to him asked another question.

    ¡®They can¡¯t just ask questions like this.¡¯

    There seemed to be endless questions.

    ¡®I have to finish with this question.¡¯

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered, thinking it was thest question.

    ¡°Do you have any ns to disclose information about legendary items?¡±

    ¡°If it is nned to be told to the public, we will publish it through Yeon Jeung. I have a ce to go now, so I will just go. Have fun!¡±

    After answering and saying goodbye to the users, Soo Hyuk quickly drove the ghost horse to the Warp Gate.

    ¡®Now, it¡¯s over if you clean up A Grade viges!¡¯

    He already cleared A and B Grade viges with libraries.

    Now all that is left is the A Grade viges.

    ¡®Six hours would be enough.¡¯

    It should take 6 hours to clean them all up.

    ¡®It¡¯s 1 o¡¯clock. Do I have enough time left?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the time and thought.

    Even if he clears out all the A Grade viges, he has about 5 hours left until he logs out.

    ¡®Even if I stop by the Central Magic Tower and finish the bracelet quest.¡¯

    He had work to do. He had to stop by the Central Magic Tower and hand over the tokens.

    And the option of the bracelet ¡®Mana Wave¡¯ had to be unlocked.

    It will not take long since he only needs to purchase ingredients to unlock the bracelet options.

    It will not take a long time for him to know about the mastermind behind the scenes by taking the token to the Central Magic Tower.

    ¡®Uh.¡¯

    Realizing that there is still time, Soo Hyuk smiled at the thought of going to the library.

    ¡®Oh right.¡¯

    Then, with a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk opened his inventory.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to look for it.¡¯

    He looked at the map he had obtained from the vige ¡®Cashew¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk was worried.

    Should he go to the library or uncover the ¡®???¡¯.

    ¡®Let¡¯s find outter.¡¯

    His worries did notst long.

    ¡®I can find itter.¡¯

    It was Soo Hyuk who had the map anyway.

    He did not need to find it right now.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Evan of the Kingdom of Enita.¡±

    After arriving at the Warp Gate, Soo Hyuk warped to the A-grade vige ¡®Evan¡¯.

 Chapter 218: Mission Accomplished

    ¡°Balrog bastards!¡±

    *Bang*

    Cranosson mmed the table harshly. He mmed it so hard that the table cracked.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Cranosson let out a deep sigh, calming his anger a little.

    ¡°In addition to the vige that has just been attacked by Balrogs, what is the total number of ces attacked then?¡±

    And he asked Emming.

    ¡°Seven ces.¡±

    Emming looked up and answered.¡°Did these bastards even form an alliance?

    Cranosson muttered in response to Emming¡¯s answer.

    The Blrrogs were currently raiding the viges.

    He could not even divert his attention to other ces because the war against the Kyrad faction has already begun.

    An hour had already passed, but the battle continued.

    In such a situation, he cannot use High-ss Demons to stop the Balrogs.

    Then Ilom will be in danger.

    ¡®At a time like this, if only there were Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.¡¯

    Cranosson thought.

    What if Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were in this situation?

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, who killed three Balrogs in a row.

    It would have been a great help if there were the two of them, but it was very disappointing.

    ¡®Where are they?¡¯

    Where the hell are they?

    It was then.

    *Creak*

    The door opened without knocking.

    There were only two cases in which Cranosson¡¯s door was opened without knocking.

    The first was Amiletta. The second was that a big thing happened.

    ¡°Hertana has appeared on the battlefield!¡±

    An Intermediate-ss Demon, Oma opened the door while shouting.

    This time it was for the second reason.

    *Creak*

    At Oma¡¯s cry, Cranosson stood up.

    And he came out of the room with the sword he had ced next to him.

    ________

    *Roar*

    The ogre roared.

    Poison smoke came out of the troll¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Poison!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Can we kill that?¡±

    ¡°Let us just go.¡±

    As the smoke came out, the users who were attacking the troll ogres began to retreat.

    Of course, not all the users fell behind.

    As the ogre roared, a user who arrived did not back down even as the toxic smoke approached and began to close the distance with the troll ogre.

    ¡°Huh? sir? If you go, you will die!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? You are going to die!¡±

    The users who were retreating shouted at the user approaching the troll ogre.

    ¡°Uh? But isn¡¯t that the Reader Guild¡¯s mark?¡±

    ¡°Huh, right. Reader Guild¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t think he is going tomit suicide, is he?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Soo Hyuk. He has an item that gives him strong resistance to poison. ¡°

    The user who approached the troll ogre was Soo Hyuk.

    [You are not afflicted.]

    Soo Hyuk checked the message as he approached the troll ogre.

    The poison of the Chimera boss was stronger than that of a normal Chimera, but to Soo Hyuk, both were the same.

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze away from the message and looked at the troll ogre.

    It was recovering from the wounds suffered by users.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Hellfire.

    *Swoosh*

    Hellfire began to burn the troll ogre as soon as it appeared.

    The toxic smoke from the troll¡¯s mouth evaporated as soon as it came out.

    *Roar*

    *Scream*

    The troll and ogre began to scream.

    ¡°Hellfire!¡±

    ¡°Uh? But why does Hellfire burn poison?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a difference in damage?¡±

    Users started talking about the power of Hellfire.

    [The mighty Chimera troll ogre has died.]

    [You have killed all Chimeras in ¡®Makarok¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the special quest ¡®Chimeras who took control of Makarok¡¯.]

    [Acquire items ording to your contribution.]

    [You have earned the most contribution.]

    [Obtained Behind the Scenes Token.]

    -Obtained Ogre¡¯s tendon x2

    -Obtained Troll¡¯s heart

    Meanwhile, the troll ogre died, and the quest waspleted.

    ¡°Wow, already?¡±

    ¡°What a crazy amount of damage.¡±

    ¡°How high are his stats?¡±

    When the troll ogre fell, the users talked again in surprised voices.

    However, they could not go to Soo Hyuk to solve their curiosity.

    This is probably because there was poison between Soo Hyuk and the users.

    In addition, Soo Hyuk had no intention of stopping his solo y.

    He no longer had to use the Warp Gate.

    ¡®Ha, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    This is because ¡®Makarok¡¯ was thest A Grade vige.

    In other words, Soo Hyuk¡¯s Chimera hunt was over.

    ¡®It ended earlier than expected.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    He expected it to take six hours and thought it would be over at seven.

    ¡®As expected, Korean users are great.¡¯

    However, the participation rate of users was higher than expected, and it was possible to shorten it by 30 minutes.

    Soo Hyuk opened the inventory.

    And he thought as he looked at the tokens taking up a lot of space.

    ¡®Shall we go to the tower now?¡¯

    After a quick stop at the Central Magic Tower, he must stop at the auction house and then go to the library.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡±

    [Warping to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Soo Hyuk warped to the subspace.

    And he immediately moved to the magic tower using the warp magic circle.

    After arriving at the magic tower, Soo Hyuk headed straight to the Central Magic Tower.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I have been here.¡¯

    After a while he arrived at the Central Magic Tower.

    Soo Hyuk was able to see many users. He went past the shouting users and entered the Central Magic Tower.

    And he got to the 4th floor after passing the 1st, 2nd and 3rd floors, which are the shop areas.

    ¡°How many Chimeras do you want to hunt?¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Huh, two? Don¡¯t you have to hunt one to get two quests?¡±

    ¡°Right. Before you came, I was lucky enough to form a party and kill one!¡±

    The 4th floor was full of novice users who wanted to be wizards and users who received quests.

    ¡®I need to show the token.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk took another step and passed the users and headed to the other side of the stairs.

    It was the stairway to the 5th floor.

    Soo Hyuk showed the token of the Tower of Poison to the magician guarding the entrance.

    Seeing the token, the wizard stood aside, and Soo Hyuk was able to climb to the 5th floor.

    ¡®It¡¯s also quiet.¡¯

    Unlike the 4th floor, the 5th floor was very quiet.

    There were more NPCs than users.

    This is because not everyone can enter the 5th floor.

    You must have at least a level 3 token.

    ¡®I shall do it here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s token was a level 1 token and was able to go up to the 6th floor.

    But he can achieve his goals even on the 5th floor. Therefore, he did not have to go all the way to the 6th floor.

    ¡°Can I please check your token?¡±

    Soo Hyuk headed to the empty desk and presented the token at the words of the wizard sitting at the desk.

    The wizard was immediately surprised as he checked the token.

    He looked at Soo Hyuk with an astonished look on his face.

    ¡°Would you mind waiting a moment?¡±

    After speaking to Soo Hyuk, he got up from his seat and approached a wizard at the desk behind him and whispered.

    Soo Hyuk did hear their whispers, but the wizard sitting in the back got up and approached him.

    ¡°Hello. I am Riul, a first-ss wizard of the Tower of Poison in charge of management of the 5th floor in the Central Magic Tower. It is an honor to meet you Soo Hyuk.¡±

    The identity of the wizard was Riul. He greeted Soo Hyuk politely.

    ¡®The next Tower Master is here!¡¯

    Riul never expected Soo Hyuk toe here.

    ¡®What is he here for?¡¯

    Riul raised his head and asked Soo-hyuk.

    ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°Ah, here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk pulled out three types of ck, red, and green tokens from his inventory at Riul¡¯s words and showed them to him.

    O.O¡±

    Seeing the tokens, Riul was very astonished.

    ___________

    ¡®This is a token of ck Moon!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came out of the Central Magic Tower, then walked to the Warp Gate and looked at his inventory.

    All the Behind the Scenes Tokens that filled his inventory had disappeared except for one of each color.

    It was because Soo Hyuk traded everything forpensation.

    ¡®I received 300,000 points from leftovers.¡¯

    He traded the tokens and obtained 300,000 points that can be used in the Central Magic Tower.

    ¡®I also received a quest.¡¯

    He did not only get tokens he also received a quest.

    Soo Hyuk closed his inventory.

    And he opened the quest window and checked the [Behind the Scenes] quest he had just received from the Central Magic Tower.

    [Back]

    An unidentified group ¡®ck Moon¡¯ disappeared into the shadows due to the Great Mage Lapis 200 years ago.

    The Central Magic Tower is convinced that ck Moon is behind the Chimera incident.

    It was because the symbol of ck Moon was engraved on a token where the Chimeras appeared.

    ck Moon is sure to bring chaos to the world starting with this Chimera incident.

    The Magic Tower is chasing after ck Moon.

    Wait until they catch ck Moon¡¯s tail!

    Quest Reward: ???

    It was not a quest that could bepleted immediately. There were nopletion conditions.

    A quest that you must wait for like ¡®Time¡¯.

    And the time of this quest was very likely to be after the Chimeras were all cleaned up and the purification work was finished.

    ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯

    However, it was a very good situation for Soo Hyuk, who had to be in the Demon World because of the Demon World War.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Hard Rock.¡±

    After arriving at the Warp gate, Soo Hyuk warped to Hard Rock.

    He was going to use the auction house.

    ¡®It would be great to have an auction house in the magic tower.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk did not understand why there was no auction house at the magic tower as it was bigger than Hard Rock.

    Soo Hyuk arrived at Hard Rock and headed to the auction house.

    ¡°I will buy gold! Buying 3,000 gold! Wizard items too!¡±

    ¡°Buying emergency items! At least 80% off!¡±

    ¡®How high did it reach?¡¯

    Upon arriving at the auction house, Soo Hyuk went to the real-time auction house and checked the bid amount for the Alcandium Armor Leggings.

    -Current bid amount: 10,201,000

    -Remaining time: 25:01

    ¡®Ten million!¡¯

    After checking the bid amount, Soo Hyuk chuckled silently. It still had one more day left.

    In addition, considering the nature of the auction where prices go up at the end, it seemed like it would be bought at a high price, although not as much as Yarion¡¯s wrath.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk headed to the other side of the real-time auction house with a happy expression.

    And he opened the auction window and started purchasing mana stones to unlock ¡®Mana Wave¡¯.

    Afterpleting the purchase, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and startedpleting the Mana Wave quest when theplete button lit up.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Mana Wave 1¡¯.]

    [The second option of Mana Wave is opened.]

    As soon as the quest waspleted, Soo Hyuk checked the item information.

    {Mana Wave [Legendary]}

    Limits: Mage, Stamina 300, Wisdom 2500

    10% chance to recover 10% of HP when casting magic (20 seconds cooldown)

    When casting magic, there is a 10% chance to increase magic pration by 20% for 1 minute (30 seconds cooldown)

    It is a bracelet made of Liodram. It went through the hands of many mages.

    Looking at the item information, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s simr.¡¯

    The item name was simr, and the description was the same, so he thought it might have a simr option.

    It was as he expected. Everything was the same except for Mana being changed to Stamina and magic power was changed to magic pration.

    Soo Hyuk closed the information window and checked the time.

    Then he smiled and said,

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    It was time to go to the library.

    ¡®I will start with the Totokin library.¡¯

    After arriving at the warp magic circle, Soo Hyuk warped to the vige ¡®Totokin¡¯.

    And as soon as he arrived at Totokin, a message appeared.

    [Warning!]

    [High Balrog Raymond appears.]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 219: Finding Raymond

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk was embarrassed.

    ¡®Balrog?¡¯

    How did the Balrogs suddenly appear?

    ¡®Wait, Raymond?¡¯

    However, after a moment of embarrassment, Soo Hyuk changed his expression after seeing the name of the Balrog.

    ¡®That one.¡¯

    The Balrog that killed Yeon Jeung was Raymond.

    ¡®Good job.¡¯

    He hoped to meet him during the war.Soo Hyuk looked around.

    ¡®Is it there?¡¯

    ck smoke was rising in the distance.

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ghost horse.

    And quickly moved toward the west, where the smoke was rising.

    *Roar*

    As he got closer to the smoke, a roar was heard.

    ¡°OMG! Hurry and avoid it!¡±

    ¡°Escape to the Warp Gate!¡±

    And he could see demons running from the other side.

    O.O¡±

    ¡°O.O

    The demons found Soo Hyuk at the same time and were puzzled as well.

    They had questions to ask, but because of the Balrogs they passed Soo Hyuk and headed for the warp gate.

    Soo Hyuk passed the demons as well and continued to go to where the smoke was rising.

    It was then.

    *Swoosh*

    Red energy started flying from the front.

    It clearly belonged to the Balrogs.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk wanted to tank the attack, but he did not know how much damage it would do or what abnormal state it would bring, so he cast a protective shield.

    A transparent protective film appeared and wrapped around Soo Hyuk¡¯s body.

    *Bang*

    And then, the red energy exploded on the shield with a huge sound.

    ¡®It¡¯s solid.¡¯

    Of course, there was an explosion but there was nothing wrong with the shield.

    Not a single crack was seen. It was very solid.

    ¡®It¡¯s because I have high Wisdom.¡¯

    Apparently, since he had high Wisdom, the defense of the shield seemed to be high.

    -Human?

    Soon, the Balrog that shot out the red energy arrived.

    ¡®Is that guy Raymond?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the Balrog.

    Yeon Jeung said that 5 Balrogs including Raymond appeared.

    Of course, he could not tell by looking at it.

    It was Soo Hyuk, who had never seen Raymond before.

    ¡®They all look the same.¡¯

    The Balrogs will find out.

    However, to the human Soo Hyuk there was not a significant difference to be recognized.

    ¡°Are you Raymond?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked the Balrog.

    -What? That is not a name to be used lightly by you!

    The Balrog replied in an angry voice.

    ¡®It¡¯s not Raymond.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who thought it might be Raymond, started casting.

    ¡°me.¡±

    He wanted to use Hellfire, but he thought it would be better to leave it alone for Raymond, the boss of the Balrogs, so the magic he chose was Hellfire¡¯s sub-magic me.

    *Roar*

    -Ahh!

    me was enough. The Balrog let out a scream.

    -This bastard!

    And with a painful voice, he started running at Soo Hyuk.

    Seeing the Balrog closing the distance quickly, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth once more.

    ¡°Firewall.¡±

    Then, a wall of fire appeared between the Balrog and Soo Hyuk.

    The Balrog thought for a moment as he was approaching Soo Hyuk.

    Will he go through the wall of fire and go to Soo Hyuk, or will he avoid the wall of fire?

    His worries were over in an instant.

    The Balrog¡¯s choice was to break through the wall of fire.

    The ¡®me¡¯ attached to his body was very hot. He had no time to turn around.

    *Roar*

    The Balrog roared and hurled himself to break through the firewall.

    Soo Hyuk saw the Balrog breaking through the firewall.

    -Obtained Balrog¡¯s Soulstone

    -Obtained Balrog¡¯s Blood

    -Obtained Balrog¡¯s Horn

    -Obtained Balrog¡¯s Tendon x2

    -Obtained Balrog¡¯s Energy.

    The Balrog broke through the firewall and fell as it was.

    Looking at the drop window, Soo Hyuk lowered his head and looked at Balrog.

    ¡®Two spells.¡¯

    me and Firewall.

    The Balrog was killed by only two spells.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Hellfire, I can kill him at once.¡¯

    me and Firewall were not his most powerful magic. It was Hellfire.

    There were more powerful magics than the two magics.

    If he used them, he would be able to kill enough Balrogs at that strength.

    ¡®The shield is also strong.¡¯

    Seeing the shield, Soo Hyuk smiled and drove his horse back toward the Balrogs.

    ___________________

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem like it got easier?¡±

    Having killed all the demons in the vige ¡®Rollol¡¯

    After the search was over, Yunjin approached and said,

    After one death, raiding the viges became much easier.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even a small town.¡±

    It could be because they got used to fighting with demons, but they were notpletely used to it.

    The vige ¡®Rollol¡¯ that they have now attacked was more than twice the size of the viges they had attacked so far.

    Naturally, the number of demons was greater.

    The difficulty will be higher.

    Nevertheless, the difficulty of the vige raid they felt was easier than before.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any Intermediate-ss Demons.¡±

    The Hunting King murmured.

    The reason the battle was easy even though there were more demons. It was because there were no Intermediate-ss Demons.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you catch them all?¡±

    Yunjin asked with a surprised expression. Of course, he thought that the Hunting King had killed all the Intermediate-ss Demons.

    The Hunting King did not answer Yunjin¡¯s question.

    The Hunting King was lost in thought, so he could not even hear Yunjin¡¯s words.

    ¡°In a vige like this, there should be Intermediate-ss Demons.¡±

    There were Intermediate-ss Demons in smaller towns.

    ¡°I found something interesting!¡±

    Leah approached and said.

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    The Hunting King asked Leah as he finished his thoughts.

    ¡°I found out why no Intermediate-ss Demons were seen!¡±

    Through magic, Leia read the texts on the bulletin board in the center of the vige.

    And she could see why there were no Intermediate-ss Demons.

    ¡°They are at war.¡±

    ¡°War?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I think everyone left.¡±

    At Leah¡¯s words, the Hunting King thought.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this great?¡¯

    Very good.

    ¡®If this is the case, we can sneak a peek at the city too.¡¯

    Although it is difficult to visit a big city, it seemed that small cities could be targeted.

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    The Hunting King smiled and started moving. Then he told Yunjin and Leah.

    ¡°Let us go.¡±

    ________

    *Crack*

    Raymond was destroying the surroundings, when lowered his head at the ominous sound he heard in his ear.

    Raymond¡¯s expression became ugly when he checked the source of the sound.

    ¡®Is Lassul dead?¡¯

    It was because the marble connected to Lassul was destroyed.

    ¡®Are they here?¡¯

    There are not many people in the 10th Demon World that can kill Lassul.

    There are only four people who can kill Lassul one-on-one in the 10th Demon World.

    In addition, only two out of the four coulde to the vige that is now being destroyed.

    ¡®Are they crazy?¡¯

    However, under the current circumstances they could note here.

    ¡®During the war, so quickly?¡¯

    The demons were at war with each other. But the two of them, who can be called the strongest power, appeared here?

    It does not make sense.

    ¡®Then who else?¡¯

    Raymond wondered if a new person had appeared other than those two.

    It was then.

    ¡®Hmm, this energy,¡¯

    He could feel the powerful magical energy approaching at a high speed.

    ¡®It is one of the two.¡¯

    He thought that a new person had appeared, but it was not.

    It seems that one of the two is here.

    ¡®What shall I do?¡¯

    Raymond was worried.

    ¡®Retreat? Or go ahead?¡¯

    Will he retreat like this, or will he face off to check their strength?

    ¡®Yeah, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to find out their strength.¡¯

    Raymond decided that he was unwilling to retreat.

    And above all, he wanted to know how strong the owner of the magic power is.

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    Tour, Rios, and Hio, who were destroying the nearby vige, also felt the powerful magic and approached Raymond.

    ¡°I think this energy is pretty strong, what are we going to do?¡±

    Tour asked.

    His eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. It seemed that he wanted to fight the master of that powerful magic power.

    However, that person is strong enough to kill Lassul. Therefore, Tour cannot fight him alone.

    ¡°We all go together.¡±

    Raymond said.

    Tour alone will die just like Lassul. But what if they all go together?

    Even if he is the ruler of the 10th Demon World, they can handle it.

    ¡°All together, why?¡±

    Tour asked with a confused look.

    Raymond told Tours as he showed him the shattered orb that was connected to the Lassul.

    ¡°Lassul is dead.¡±

    At Raymond¡¯s answer, Tour as well as Rios and Hio, looked surprised.

    ¡°Amiletta or her son obviously.¡±

    Raymond said, looking at the surprised faces of the three.

    ¡°Fight in moderation and fall back.¡±

    They cannot fight till the end. It was for the bnce of the war.

    What if either Amiletta or her son Cranosson dies?

    Victory will lean towards the opposing faction, Kyrad.

    No matter how much Raymond tried to intervene, it would be difficult to bnce.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tour, realizing the seriousness of the situation, nodded his head.

    Then Rios and Hio nodded as well.

    Raymond, seeing the three of them nodding, ran in the direction of the approaching powerful magic power.

    Tour, Rios and Hio then followed.

    After a while, Raymond stopped moving when he encountered the owner of that powerful magic force.

    The owner of the magic force found Raymond as he stopped as well.

    O.O¡±

    Raymond looked at the owner of the magic force in confusion.

    ¡®What? It is neither Amiletta nor Cranosson?

    It was not even a demon.

    ¡°Uh? that¡­¡±

    Tour said when he arrived.

    ¡°Is that not a human?¡±

    Raymond did not respond to Tour¡¯s remarks.

    ¡®How can a human have that magic force?¡¯

    He never thought he would be a human.

    It was because of his magic power, it was not a weak one it was strong enough to reach Ruler ss magic power.

    Therefore, he did not understand. How could a human radiate such magic power?

    There was one more thing he did not understand.

    ¡®Humans killed Lassul?¡¯

    It was Lassul¡¯s death. It did not make sense that Lassul was killed by a human.

    It was then.

    ¡°Four. That¡¯s right.¡±

    He heard the human murmur.

    ¡®What¡¯s right?¡¯

    The moment when Raymond was once again confused by that human.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    The human voice was heard again.

    And Raymond could see. The scorching heat that appeared near him.

    ¡®Danger!¡¯

    Raymond instinctively sensed danger and unleashed his energy, forming a curtain.

    However, the ability to form a film through energy was only avable for high Balrogs.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    ¡°Kook!¡±

    Tour, Rios and Hio failed to form a curtain of energy and began evaporating. They did notst a long time.

    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*

    Tour, Rios, and Hio died one after the other.

    Their marbles were smashed in session.

    ¡®It is not your usual Hellfire!¡¯

    Raymond couldn¡¯t care less about the marbles being smashed.

    It was because of the Hellfire that was slowly melting the curtain of energy.

    If it were a normal Hellfire, it would have been slightly blocked, but unfortunately it was not.

    ¡®If it goes on like this, I will die.¡¯

    The curtain of energy will notst long. He had to quickly think of a solution.

    ¡®Got it.¡¯

 Chapter 220: Fighting Race

    Raymond decided.

    ¡®I will push out Hellfire with an energy explosion and get out.¡¯

    Raymond¡¯s decision was to retreat.

    Balrogs enjoyed fighting. They like fighting enough to be called a race of fighting.

    But now, the situation was not a battle, but a one-sided massacre.

    He liked to fight, not to be ughtered.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡±

    Raymond exploded his energy with a roar.

    *Bang*Fortunately, Hellfire was scattered with energy spreading everywhere.

    And Raymond quickly retreated.

    It was then that Raymond looked at his ankle as he felt a burning pain.

    Something ck like a spear pierced his ankle.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    Raymond lowered his head along the ck spear and soon found something.

    He did not know exactly what it was. It was all ck. What will it look like when the shadow rises?

    However, one thing was certain: it was a being summoned by humans.

    ¡®It pierced my skin. It¡¯s not an ordinary summon.¡¯

    Raymond swung his hand and threw an energy at the summoned beast.

    *Bang*

    The summons could not avoid the energy st. They were destroyed immediately.

    Naturally, the ck spear that pierced Raymond¡¯s ankle also disappeared.

    As the ck spear disappeared, his skin quickly healed and began to recover, then Raymond started running away.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t just one.¡¯

    Raymond clearly remembered the energy signature of the summoned beast that he just killed.

    Because he might see them againter. What if they attacked him at a crucial moment?

    So, he memorized it. And now that energy signature was felt from his front.

    Raymond threw an energy st towards the ce where he could feel the energy.

    *Bang*

    The energy signature of the summoned beast was extinguished in the explosion.

    ¡®Huh, again?¡¯

    As soon as he annihted a summoned beast, he felt the energy again.

    This time it was two.

    As before, Raymond threw an energy st to the ce where the energy of the summoned beast was felt.

    *Bang*

    The energy of the summoned beast disappeared in the explosion as well.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think there are any more.¡¯

    He no longer felt the energy.

    ¡®Has he given up?¡¯

    Whether it was because of the distance or for some other reason, he was not attacked.

    ¡®I¡¯m d.¡¯

    Raymond was relieved as he came out of the vige.

    And as he headed to the Temple of the Balrog, he remembered the human that exuded the magic energy.

    ¡®There is an unexpected variable.¡¯

    _________

    Soo Hyuk was perplexed as he watched the increasingly distant Balrog ¡®Raymond¡¯.

    ¡°What? Why is he running away?¡±

    It is not that he did not think Raymond would run away.

    He thought about it, but since it was a Balrog called a fighting race, he thought that the probability of it happening was close to zero.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Raymond was so ridiculously fast that he did not even think about chasing him.

    Raymond then disappeared from his view.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the notification with a nonsensicalugh.

    [The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ has been destroyed.]

    [The ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ has been destroyed.]

    There were a total of 4 messages.

    ¡°He broke through the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.¡±

    Considering that possibility Soo Hyuk blocked the escape route with the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    However, Raymond annihted all of them and fled.

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze away from the message and looked at the drop window.

    -Obtained 4 Balrog¡¯s Soulstone

    -Obtained 5 Balrog¡¯s Blood

    -Obtained 3 Balrog¡¯s Horn

    -Obtained 7 Balrog¡¯s Tendons

    -Obtained 4 Energy Spirits

    Looking at the drop window, Soo Hyuk muttered.

    ¡°Hellfire is amazing.¡±

    It killed three Balrogs in one shot. It did not take long, only a few seconds.

    ¡°Are the Balrogs weak?¡±

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the drops and looked around.

    Buildings that were horribly destroyed by the Balrogs came into view.

    ¡°I¡¯m d the library is on the other side.¡±

    The Totokin library was located to the east of the vige.

    Only the western part of the vige suffered damage from the Balrogs¡¯ attack. In other words, there was no damage to the library.

    Although he missed one, Soo Hyuk was satisfied that there was no damage to the library.

    It was then.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned back at someone shouting his name.

    ¡®Dehelen?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was a little surprised as he turned back.

    It was because the main character of the shout was Dehelen, a High-ss Demon managing Ebratam.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    Dehelen came over and greeted him.

    Then the demons who came with him in the back also greeted Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°I came here because the Balrog attacked¡­¡±

    Dehelen blurred the end of his words.

    After hearing his words Soo Hyuk conveyed what happened before.

    ¡°A total of five Barlogs appeared, and I killed four of them. The High Balrog ran away.¡±

    Dehelen was very surprised at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Did you say it was a High Balrog?¡±

    Dehelen then asked with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Yes, it was a High Balrog named Raymond, but he ran away during the battle.¡±

    Dehelen could not say anything at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡®Fought five Balrogs and killed four.¡¯

    It was so amazing.

    ¡®He made the High Balrog run away?¡¯

    What kind of existence was the High Balrog?

    The High Balrog had the fighting ability to face even the highest rank of demons.

    ¡®How strong are you?¡¯

    Such a Balrog ran away?

    ¡®If Soo Hyuk helps us in the war¡­¡¯

    Dehelen thought.

    Currently, the 10th Demon World is at war. What if Soo Hyuk can help?

    With Soo Hyuk¡¯s power that killed three Barlogs lightly, helping the Amiletta faction.

    ¡®We can win.¡¯

    The war could end. They will also achieve an overwhelming victory without much damage.

    ¡°How is the war situation now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Did you know that the war had begun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I could note because I had work to do, but I think it will be finished today. Tomorrow morning, I n to start with Ilom.¡±

    Dehelen eximed.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    Then he began to exin the current war situation.

    _______________

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s weird.¡±

    Isaac sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to return.¡±

    Dogra was supposed to return from his mission at Cashew, but did not appear.

    ¡°The first person to fail to appear.¡±

    All those who had been on duty elsewhere returned from their missions. Only Dogra did not make it.

    ¡°?¡±

    Isaac stood up with a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should give him a report.¡±

    It was time to report to Ramos. Isaac groaned as he left the room.

    Then he headed to Ramos¡¯s room.

    *Knock*

    ¡°It¡¯s Isaac.¡±

    Isaac said after knocking on the room door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ramos¡¯ voice was heard, and Isaac opened the door and went inside.

    As soon as he stepped inside, Isaac could not help but be amazed. It was because something had disappeared before his eyes.

    ¡®Is that a person?¡¯

    He disappeared in an instant, so he could not look closely, but it was clear that someone had been talking to Ramos before.

    ¡®Who the hell is that?¡¯

    Isaac sat down opposite Ramos, thinking about the person who had just disappeared.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Ramos asked as soon as Isaac sat down.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Isaac frowned at Ramos¡¯s question and looked into his eyes. Did Ramos have a foreboding feeling as Isaac blurred the end of his words? His eyebrows narrowed slightly as he asked.

    ¡°Is it a failure?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. One member still did not return.¡±

    Isaac said as he checked Ramos¡¯s expression.

    The narrowed forehead returned to its original state. And a soft smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°One person? So, what about the other ces?¡±

    ¡°The mission has been sessfullypleted and it is currently in storage in the basement.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡±

    Ramos nodded his head with a satisfied look.

    ¡°But where was the missing one?¡±

    Ramos asked.

    ¡°Cashew.¡±

    Isaac responded with a smile at Ramos¡¯s satisfied expression.

    ¡°Cashew?¡±

    At Ramos¡¯s change of voice, Isaac could sense that something was wrong.

    ¡°Cashew from the Principality of Illyin?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°You mean the Cashew with the book and the statue?¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±

    Isaac answered, swallowing his saliva.

    It was Ramos who had just been satisfied with the mission¡¯s sess. Why is he suddenly reacting like that?

    ¡®The mission was not that important.¡¯

    The stuff brought from elsewhere were essential for their future ns. But the things in Cashew vige were not necessary for them. Why did he need to bring them? These were things he did not know.

    Ramos sighed.

    ¡°I have something to think about for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    In such an ufortable mood Isaac got up quickly.

    Then he said goodbye to Ramos and left the room.

    As soon as Isaac left, someone appeared in the room.

    It was the one that had disappeared when Isaac came in just before.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Cashew, isn¡¯t that where they are?¡±

    The being who had been listening to the entire conversation while hiding asked Ramos.

    ¡°Right. It is where they are.¡±

    ¡°Things that the Master loves.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you know.¡±

    ¡°Erimen!¡±

    ¡°I thought that you may have forgotten.¡±

    At Ramos¡¯s cry, Erimen shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Then bring it this time.¡±

    Ramos did not say anything at Erimen¡¯s words.

    He did not even look at him. It was Ramos that wanted Erimen to disappear.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Erimen sighed as if he had something on his mind before he left.

    ¡°They told me to deliver this at the Dark Hall.¡±

    Then he took out a small scroll from his arms and held it out to Ramos.

    Ramos did not pick up the scroll and sat with an annoyed expression on his face, Erimen shrugged his shoulders once more and put the scroll down on the desk.

    ¡°They are tracking you at the Tower of Poison. It is written down to how far they have been tracking. There is also information about the Tower of Poison¡¯s Lord.¡±

    Erimen then told Ramos as he disappeared.

    ¡®About Pavian?¡¯

    Confirming that Erimen had really gone, Ramos reached out towards the scroll on his desk.

    Then he opened the scroll.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Looking at the scroll, Ramos sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already tracked down this part.¡±

    Then he chuckled.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Other countries are still suffering because of the Chimeras. They did not have a lot of manpower avable. Even though they were not harmed by Chimeras they must have been busy helping other regions. Yet they still managed to uncover all of that, it is the Tower of Poison indeed.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Dark Hall, they would have already caught his tail.¡±

    Ramos burned the scroll after reading it.

    ¡°They told me this¡­¡±

    And thought, blurring the end of his words.

    It was written how much the tower managed to uncover, and how Pavian would move.

    The reason for telling him these things was obvious.

    -Insert viinugh 1- (TN: Imagine a typical James Bond viinugh)

    Ramosughed slyly.

 Chapter 221: Level 499

    [Wisdom increased by 1.]

    [Wisdom increased by 1.]

    [Wisdom increased by 1.]

    After reading the messages, Soo hyuk opened the character window.

    Level: 449

    Experience: 42%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 183620

    Satiety: 69% Power: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [544]

    Wisdom: 9181 (+1700)

    Bonus stat: 965

    It was to check the Wisdom stat.

    After checking the stats, Soo Hyuk thought as he looked at the level and experience that came into his view for a moment.

    ¡®I need to reach level 900 quickly.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s current job is a ¡®Descendant¡¯ of the Archmage.

    If he opens all the doors, he can be a true ¡®Archmage¡¯ rather than a ¡®Descendant¡¯.

    And he had to be level 900 to unlock all the doors. That is how it was written in the book.

    The reason Soo Hyuk wanted to be the Archmage was because of the ¡®Dimensional Library¡¯.

    A dimensional library containing all the books of Pangea.

    ¡®There must be some missing books.¡¯

    In the Dimensional Library, there must have been books that were lost in the attack of the Chimeras.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s eyes became dim as he recalled the libraries destroyed by the Chimeras. He then closed the character window and got up. And he checked the time after returning the book.

    ¡®There are still two hours left.¡¯

    The current time is 10 o¡¯clock.

    He could read for two more hours.

    ¡®I can barely conquer it.¡¯

    He can conquer the Totokin library in 2 hours.

    Soo Hyuk smiled and headed to the bookshelf.

    Then he took out the books and headed to the desk.

    After reading the books, Soo Hyuk soon stood up.

    He closed thest unread book in the Totokin Library.

    [You have read all the books in the Totokin library.]

    [Title Acquired: Totokin Library Conqueror.]

    [You have conquered twenty-three libraries.]

    [Title Acquired: One Who Loves Books 22.]

    As soon as he closed the book, a notification appeared.

    The Libraries of the Demon World also gave the title of Conqueror and the title of One Who Loves Books.

    Soo Hyuk checked the title information.

    -Totokin Library Conqueror (Wisdom +30)

    -One Who Loves Books 22 (If you read a book, you get additional stat experience)

    ¡®Not bad.¡¯

    After checking the title information, Soo Hyuk closed all the windows.

    Then he got up and looked around the library. Starting tomorrow, he will proceed with the war quest.

    He would not be able toe to the library for a while.

    Soo Hyuk looked around the library and immediately logged out.

    ________

    Forbidden ¡®Temple of the Balrogs¡¯.

    There is silence in the Temple of the Balrogs. Even though there were as many as seven Balrogs gathered, no one was talking.

    ¡®It¡¯s really quiet.¡¯

    Ca thought as she looked at Lasita and her teammates.

    ¡®How can you meditate for so long?¡¯

    Lasita and all her teammates were immersed in meditation.

    At first, Ca followed suit and meditated. But she quit before two minutes had psed.

    It was because she thought she would get a migraine rather than peace of mind through meditation.

    It was then, Lasita that had been meditating, opened her eyes and turned her head to look west.

    In response to Lasita¡¯s sudden reaction, Ca also looked to the west and soon found a small dot.

    ¡®Raymond?¡¯

    The little dot grew bigger and bigger, and Ca knew it was Raymond.

    ¡®Why is heing alone?¡¯

    Raymond was alone. His team members were nowhere to be seen.

    Soon Raymond arrived at the temple with a heavy sound.

    ¡°Lasita¡±

    Raymond called Lasita as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°There is a big variable.¡±

    ¡°Variable?¡±

    Lasita asked, tilting her head.

    ¡°It seems that the war is over.¡±

    Raymond answered Lasita¡¯s question with a nod of his head.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    At Raymond¡¯s words, Lasita and all the Balrogs were astonished.

    ¡°Why? What happened?¡±

    Lasita asked in a slightly urgent voice. What the hell happened to Raymond for him to say that the war was over?

    ¡°A human appeared.¡±

    ¡°A human?¡±

    At Raymond¡¯s subsequent words, Lasita had no choice but to frown. It is, of course, surprising that humans appeared in the Demon World.

    But what does this have to do with the war ending?

    Other Balrogs had the same thoughts as Lasita.

    ¡°That human was exuding magic power simr to that of the Ruler-ss Demons.¡±

    Raymond, who had already expected such a reaction, continued.

    ¡°All of my teammates were killed by that man. And in a few seconds.¡±

    The expression of the Barlogs all became serious.

    ¡°Have you dealt with him in person?¡±

    Lasita asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I almost died as well.¡±

    Raymond answered, nodding his head once more.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run away, the orb you had would have been destroyed.¡±

    After finishing his words, Raymond said, looking at the red marble hanging from Lasita¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report to Erte.¡±

    The existence of human beings must be announced as soon as possible.

    ¡°If any human appears here, run away immediately.¡±

    ¡°Flee?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t even think about fighting. You will not ¡­¡±

    Raymond blurred the end of his words, remembered the summoned beast that the human summoned in the vige earlier. A summoned beast that had a very powerful single target attack.

    ¡°He deals with pets like ck shadows. Watch out for them, they even pierced my skin.¡±

    After letting them know what to be careful about, Raymond passed Lasita and headed to the 11th Demon World through the portal.

    _____________

    [You have entered the 10th Demon World.]

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    As soon as he entered the Demon World, Yeon Jeung expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°What for.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smirked.

    ¡°For a Warp Scroll here!¡±

    Yeon Jeung took a warp scroll from his inventory.

    Now, the city where Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are at is ¡®Ilom¡¯.

    Yeon Jeung received several warp scrolls to Ilom from Soo Hyuk.

    Then they both warped to ¡®Ilom¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s really quiet.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the city atmosphere.

    Is it because of the war?

    There were a lot of demons, but he did not see anyoneughing and chatting.

    ¡°Let us go.¡±

    Soon after, Yeon Jeung came out of the Warp Gate and they both headed to Emming¡¯s mansion.

    They arrived at Emming¡¯s mansion after a long time, then they were led by demons to Cranosson¡¯s room.

    The owner of the ce was Emming, but the war started and Cranosson took control in earnest.

    ¡°You are here!¡±

    Cranosson smiled broadly and greeted Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±

    After waiting Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung sat, Cranosson sat on the other side.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Time¡¯.]

    Then the quest ¡®Time¡¯ waspleted.

    ¡°We are here to help.¡±

    After checking the message Soo Hyuk turned his gaze to Cranosson and said.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Cranosson once again expressed his gratitude.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Alin Siege¡¯]

    Is it because they already said that they would help?

    The quest was epted immediately.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window to check the new quest.

    [The Fall of Alin]

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the demons of the Kyrad Faction and capture the castle in Alin!

    [Contribution: 0 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®It is in the form of umting contributions until the quest is finished.¡¯

    The content of the quest ¡®Alin Siege¡¯ was not long.

    ¡®Do you give a ranking by contribution? Or a contribution?¡¯

    Contributing to thepletion of the quest. The quest reward seemed to be determined by the war contribution.

    If so, is it rewarding by ranking based on contribution? Or is the contribution itself rewarded?

    If it is to give rewards by ranking, is it only the users? Are NPCs included?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Did you ept the quest?

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window at Yeon Jeung¡¯s whisper.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeah, you too?

    -Yeon Jeung: Yea, epted.

    After answering Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk asked Cranosson.

    ¡°How can we help you?¡±

    They can just go to the battlefield and start killing the demons of the Kyrad Faction or attacking the castle of Alin. Then their contribution will go up.

    ¡®What quest are you going to give me?¡¯

    Knowing that, the reason Soo Hyuk asked Cranosson was to receive a quest.

    Cranosson took out a map and unfolded it as if he were waiting for Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    It was a map with Ilom on the left and Alin on the right.

    ¡®A, B, ¡­ ¡­ H?¡¯

    The area between Ilom and Alin is A

    The districts were divided from A to H.

    ¡°This is where the battle is currently taking ce.¡±

    Cranosson began to exin.

    ¡°Wepletely took control of areas C, D and E.¡±

    Currently, the Amiletta Faction dominates the most important central areas C, D, and E.

    However, they could not advance towards the castle of Alin.

    ¡°The Kyrad side took control of the A, B, G, and K areas.¡±

    ¡°What about F?¡±

    While listening to the exnation, Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s back and forth. Even though we have the upper hand.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned and looked at Cranosson, as Cranosson pointed his finger at A and B and said,

    ¡°I want you to break their wings.¡±

    Then as Soo Hyuk expected, the quest appeared.

    [Break their Wings]

    There are 8 zones A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H between Ilom and Alin.

    Among them, C, D, and E, the central areas, were controlled by the Amiletta Faction.

    However, they could not advance to Alin Castle.

    This is because the Kyrad Faction took control of areas A, B, G, and H, which could be called the wings.

    Drive out the demons of the Kyrad Faction in areas A and B!

    [Area A: X]

    [Area B: X]

    Quest Reward: 500,000 Contribution

    It was a quest to take control of areas A and B located in the north.

    ¡°Is it okay to kill the demons of the Kyrad Faction over there?¡±

    Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk asked.

    There were several ways to get rid of them. And the surest way was to kill them.

    ¡°Yes. That is most certainly ok.¡±

    Cranosson replied with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Break their Wings¡¯]

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest.

    Upon epting the quest, Cranosson pulled out three scrolls.

    Then he held out one of them first and said:

    ¡°This is a map showing the outposts in Area A and B.¡±

    Soo Hyuk received the map that Cransson offered and put it in his inventory.

    [Acquired A and B outpost maps,]

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Then Cranosson said, handing out the second and third scrolls in turn.

 Chapter 222: Separate Unit

    ¡°If you take this to the Senior-ss Demon Lipta who manages Outpost A, and to the Senior-ss Demon Ard who manages Outpost B, they will take good care of you.¡±

    Cranosson had already heard from Dehelen and knew that Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung woulde, and had written a letter in advance.

    [Obtained Cranosson¡¯s Letter A.]

    [Obtained Cranosson¡¯s Letter B.]

    ¡°Then we will be on our way.¡±

    Upon receiving the letter, Soo Hyuk got up from his seat followed by Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Oh that¡­¡±

    Cranosson got up to go out with Soo Hyuk and said.

    ¡°There is one demon among the demons of the Kyrad Faction that you should be careful of.¡±He warned them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hertana. She is Kyrad¡¯s daughter. She is currently in Alin. She¡¯s still High-ss, but she¡¯s strong enough to be Ruler-ss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head. Then he came out of the room with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    As soon as they came out of the room, Yeon Jeung asked.

    Soo Hyuk pulled out the outpost map that he had just received from Cranosson in response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question. Then he checked the way from Ilom to Outpost A and Outpost B.

    ¡°We have to go through the mountains or area B.¡±

    To get to Outpost A, you had to cross a huge mountain range or pass-through Area B.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to B.¡±

    The nearest outpost of the Amiletta Faction is in Area B.

    _________

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Garrison Captain Ard sighed, he was looking at his map with a serious expression. It was an erged map of the topography of area B.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be pushed out of this ce anymore.¡±

    The current situation in area B is not very good. If you consider all of area B as 100, 90 is dominated by the Kyrad Faction.

    The remaining 10 were scattered all over area B and are on the verge of being lost from the Amiletta Faction. If it goes on like this, area B will bepletely taken away.

    The problem was that the moment the B area was taken away, area A will be isted.

    In other words, the passage to area A had to be protected somehow.

    ¡°If it is Redkros.¡±

    The leader of the Kyrad Faction in Area B was the High-ss Demon Redkros.

    ¡°He is going to focus on attacking here, not here.¡±

    Redkros was weak, but a typical staff-style demon whopensated for his weak strength with an excellent brain.

    Ard was sure that he would advance in a direction that cut off all their hope.

    ¡°What about reinforcements?¡±

    Looking at the map, Ard asked Haragan, the deputymander and a High-ss Demon.

    ¡°It is said that region G ispletely eaten now, and region H is isted.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    In response to Haragan¡¯s answer, Ard frowned and asked again.

    It was because like this, reinforcements will note.

    It was then.

    ¡°Ard-sama!¡±

    Intermediate-ss Demon Orexanamun entered the tent.

    ¡°They arrived!¡±

    At Orexanamun¡¯s words, Ard tilted his head.

    ¡®They?¡¯

    What is he talking about?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Then, at a sudden thought, Ard eximed and asked.

    ¡°Maybe those from Ebratam?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Orexanamun nodded.

    ¡®Great!¡¯

    Ard smiled broadly.

    Those whom Orexanamun spoke of were Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, who had in Balrogs one after another in the city of Ebratam not long ago.

    ¡®Those who have caught Balrog can turn the current situation around!¡¯

    The two of them killed three balrogs.

    With the power of the two, not only can they block the attacks of the Kyrad Faction, but they can alsopletely turn the tide of war.

    ¡°Hurry up and bring them in!¡±

    Ard eximed.

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Orexanamun replied to Ard¡¯s request and went out of the tent.

    And not long after, he entered the tent with two men.

    ¡®It is said that Amiletta gave him her mark.¡¯

    Amiletta¡¯s energy was felt from one of the humans entering the tent.

    Ard jumped up from his seat and politely bowed his head.

    ¡°My name is Ard, who manages the frontier in Area B.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. Good morning. I am Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Perhaps he is feeling burdened by Ard¡¯s polite greeting, Soo Hyuk responded with an awkward smile, and Yeon Jeung replied with a smile.

    ¡°This is a letter from Cranosson.¡±

    Soo Hyuk handed Ard Cranosson¡¯s letter B.

    Ard received the letter from Soo Hyuk and started reading it immediately, then he smiled.

    ¡°Thank you for helping with the war.¡±

    After reading the letter, Ard expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°Of course, we have to help.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he replied to Ard.

    ¡®It¡¯s so different from the image of the demons I know.¡¯

    Demons are usually vicious, cruel, battle-loving, and destructive races.

    Most of the demons that appeared in the Middle World were like that, and many people thought of them that way.

    However, the demons of the Amiletta Faction were very different from the image of the demons that Soo Hyuk knew.

    It was then.

    ¡°Sir, it is a big deal!¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped his train of thought and looked back at the voice he heard in his ear.

    It was Orexanamun who had gone out after guiding Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, he entered the tent with an urgent voice and expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Kyrad guys areing!¡±

    Ard looked surprised at Orexanamun¡¯s words.

    ¡®So fast?¡¯

    They already had a big battle with them an hour before Soo Hyuk & Yeon Jeung came.

    Ard, who thought it would be quiet for at least a few hours, narrowed his brow slightly, then told Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Sorry. Can I make a request right away?¡±

    Ard said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°This ce.¡±

    When Soo Hyuk answered, Ard said, referring to a valley.

    ¡°There is a very high chance that their detachment wille through here.¡±

    ¡°A separate unit?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if an extra winges in it will cause great damage.¡±

    Supply routes may be cut off or they may hit their nk.

    Even if they do not do anything, that is a problem. Their existence itself is a threat.

    ¡°Would you mind going over there and stopping them?¡±

    Ard said.

    Then another quest appeared. Because it was a war, there were certainly many quests.

    Soo Hyuk checked the quest.

    [Protect La Valley!]

    Ard was convinced that the Kyrad Faction will send a separate unit.

    He presumed that the area the separate unit will attack is ¡®La Valley¡¯.

    Go to La Valley and stop the Kyrad Faction¡¯s separate unit!

    [Kirad Faction¡¯s detachment: 0 / ???]

    Quest Reward: Contribution of 200,000 when the detachmentes, and contribution of 30,000 when detachment does note.

    ¡®They might note?¡¯

    Looking at the quest, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    It was because the difference in the rewards that could be obtained if they came and if they did not was too great.

    ¡°If they don¡¯te.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at the quest and said to Ard.

    What if they do note?

    We can receive contributions, but we will be wasting our time just waiting. It was such a pity for them to waste time like that.

    ¡°Can we infiltrate back through the valley?¡±

    Therefore, Soo Hyuk wanted to be a separate unit attacking the Kyrad Faction if they did not appear.

    ¡®If we be a separate unit, we will be able to end the war faster.¡¯

    It would have been faster to end the war by moving actively rather than just doing this passively.

    ¡°Great! I would really appreciate it!¡±

    Ard eximed and thought.

    ¡®Okay¡¯

    If they did note, he wanted to ask them to infiltrate the valley.

    However, it was too risky, and he could not say it because of Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung¡¯s status, but he was very happy that Soo Hyuk asked for it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Protect La Valley¡¯.]

    Like Ard, Soo Hyuk who was satisfied with the

    situation proceeded with the quest.

    ¡°We will leave right away.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up and checked the route to ¡®La Valley¡¯ once again.

    And he came out of the tent with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Wow, I really feel it. It¡¯s war.¡±

    As soon as they came out of the tent, Yeon Jeung muttered in excitement.

    As much as Soo Hyuk likes books. Yeon Jeung loved wars. Besides, it was such arge-scale war.

    Yeon Jeung was very fond of great wars. He felt like he was going to be blown away when he was directly involved in a war that he had only encountered in novels,ics or movies.

    Soo Hyuk smiled and summoned the ghost wagon as he watched Yeon Jeung smiling. It was time for them to depart for ¡®La Valley¡¯.

    ___________

    The outpost of the Kyrad Faction in Area B.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Looking at the map, Redkros thought.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    After finishing his thoughts, Redkros got up from his seat with a satisfied smile. Then he came out of the tent.

    Outside the tent, numerous demons were standing in line.

    ¡°Are they all here?¡±

    Redkros asked mi, the deputymander-in-chief and lieutenant.

    ¡°Yes, all 100 people havee.¡±

    ¡°Who is Riinka?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    mi blurred the end of the words.

    It was then.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    The High-ss Demon Riinka appeared.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte!¡±

    Riinka stood in front of 100 demons.

    ¡°I got the call and came as soon as possible!¡±

    She said to Redkros with a smirk.

    ¡°Sorry for the sudden contact.¡±

    ¡°No, but what happened? Seeing the kids gathered like this¡­¡±

    Riinka looked at the demons standing behind her and asked, blurring the end of her words.

    ¡°You are going tomand these demons and take over area Bpletely.¡±

    The reason why Redkros called Riinka and 100 demons.

    It was topletely drive out the remaining Amiletta Faction demons in Area B.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Riinka eximed then continued.

    ¡°Then what shall we do?¡±

    There must be various reasons for calling them separately. She was looking forward to seeing what the hell was going to happen.

    ¡°We n to nk them.¡±

    To Riinka¡¯s question, Redkros smiled and answered.

    ¡°The rear?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right now we will cause a disturbance. In the meantime, please nk them through La Valley.¡±

    Redkros was nning to infiltrate with a separate unit the Amiletta Faction.

    ¡°But in that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use other kids instead of me?¡±

    Riinka tilted her head.

    ¡°With my physical abilities.¡±

    Most advanced demons train their bodies. However, Riinka is an exception, she invested a lot of time in the mind.

    Meanwhile physical ability is very important for the separate unit. It was because they had to move non-stop. In other words, Riinka did not fit into the separate unit.

    To be precise, there were a lot of people who fit more.

    ¡°No. What I need is Riinka-sama¡¯s magical powers.¡±

    Redkros shook his head.

    ¡°To be precise, it is your destructive power.¡±

    The reason Riinka was needed was that they required a tremendous destructive power.

    In destructive power nobody cannot keep up with magic.

    Moreover, in the case of magic Riinka was already on par with the Ruler-ss Demons.

 Chapter 223: Ambush

    ¡°?¡±

    At the words of Redkros, Riinka tilted her head.

    And to solve Riinka¡¯s doubts, Redkros continued.

    ¡°I have no intention of attacking back and forth.¡±

    ¡°It will take some time, but the remaining Amiletta Faction forces can be driven out by pushing them head-on.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Riinka asked. If they do not intend to attack back and forth, then why is he telling her to nk them? And what does it have to do with destructive power?

    Redkros took out a map from his arms and unfolded it in front of Riinka. And showing her the map, he said.

    ¡°If you cross the valley and stay here, the retreating guys wille soon enough. Give them a big bite. I hope there are no survivors at all.¡±¡°Will theye this way?¡±

    Riinka narrowed her brow slightly. That was not the only exit, there was another one.

    ¡°Yes, they will not go to Area A.¡±

    Retreating meant giving up area Bpletely.

    In other words, it means that Area A will be isted, and knowing that they would not retreat to Area A¡¯s outpost.

    ¡°Then.¡±

    The reason to catch behind was not just to catch those who retreated.

    ¡°If you catch the retreating ones and go this way.¡±

    There was one more reason.

    ¡°There will be a supply base.¡±

    It was the supply base.

    ¡°Can I attack it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The real reason for infiltrating was the destruction of the supply base of the Amiletta Faction.

    The supply base is big. In order to destroy such arge ce, Riinka¡¯s magic was necessary.

    ¡°Okay. When can we leave?¡±

    Riinka asked, nodding her head.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ________________

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡±

    Jang Gyeong smiled with an absurd expression on his face.

    It was because of the main scenario ¡®Chimera¡¯.

    ¡°Will it be sorted out in three days?¡±

    He thought that the first quest would take about a month to finish.

    However, after he found out about Soo Hyuk¡¯s existence, he expected it to be over within a week.

    But there was not only Soo Hyuk in Pangea.

    ¡°I underestimated the users.¡±

    The power of users was enormous. The first quest, which was expected to be one week, ended in three days.

    Even though Soo Hyuk went to the Demon World.

    ¡°How long will the Demon World war take?¡±

    Jang Gyeong tapped his keyboard and started to check the information of the 10th Demon World.

    ¡°Oh hey.¡±

    After checking the information, Jang Gyeong eximed.

    ¡°I thought you would capture it right away.¡±

    If it is Soo Hyuk¡¯s power, it will not take that long to capture the castle.

    It was because they just had to rush in and shoot the magic.

    But Soo Hyuk was moving along the quest now. He wondered if he would go straight to the castle to go to the library, but he was actingpletely differently than he thought.

    ¡°Is it because of the contribution? Or the friend he goes with?¡±

    He did not know why. Whether it was to earn a contribution or because of Yeon Jeung is with him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be over so soon.¡±

    One thing is certain, the War of the 10th Demon World was not going to end quickly.

    Of course,pared to the main scenario ¡®Chimera¡¯ it will end faster than nned.

    After checking Soo Hyuk¡¯s situation, Jang Gyeong searched for another user in 10th Demon World, the Hunting King.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The information of the Hunting King appeared on the monitor, and Jang Gyeong eximed again.

    ¡°He finally got the quest.¡±

    The Hunting King, who had been wandering around, finally received the main quest.

    It is not a war quest. It was the 11th Demon World portal quest with a recipe box as a reward.

    ¡°Are they going to leave now?¡±

    In the case of Soo Hyuk, he can proceed only after the war is over.

    However, in the case of the Hunting King, he may proceed regardless of the war.

    ¡°The question is whether they can deal with the Balrogs.¡±

    Of course, it was not all smooth sailing. It was possible, but the difficulty was very high.

    ¡°Can they deal with a High Balrog?¡±

    They can deal with a normal Balrog, but can the Hunting King party kill a High Balrog?

    ¡°I think it will be difficult.¡±

    It seemed difficult no matter how hard he tried with his party members.

    It was because a High Balrog was not alone either.

    ___________

    After arriving at La Valley, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung started looking around the valley.

    It was to find a way where the Kyrad demons woulde from.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem like there¡¯s only one way to get here?¡±

    After looking around, Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Yeah, the other ces are too rough. If theye, I think it will be from over there.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded at Soo Hyuk question.

    There was not only one road, but it was too steep. The only way toe was the valley between the cliffs.

    ¡°Then I think we should wait around here.¡±

    Soo Hyuk frowned and looked around once more. They cannot stand proudly at the entrance to the valley.

    They had to hide themselves.

    ¡°If they do not know, would you like to go up there? You can also see them when theye.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was checking the surroundings, then looked at the top of the cliff and said to Yeon Jeung.

    They were sneaking so there was a possibility that they woulde through the rough road rather than the easy one. There was no ce for them to hide.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded once more at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    So, they both moved to the top of the cliff.

    After arriving at the top of the cliff, they hid between the trees and bushes, looking down and waiting for the Kyrad separate unit to arrive.

    ¡°How long will we wait?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while waiting. They do not know when the separate squad wille. They could not just wait for them toe.

    ¡°About 30 minutes?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°Do you want to infiltrate?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked with a smirk.

    Even if a separate wing ising, it cannot be done in 30 minutes.

    He had told Ard that if the separate unit did note, they would act as a separate unit in the opposite direction.

    In other words, Soo Hyuk¡¯s words of waiting for 30 minutes meant that they would directly infiltrate and cause chaos.

    Soo Hyuk smiled. without saying a word.

    10 minutester.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed.

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    Soo Hyuk could not help but wonder at Yeon Jeung reaction. It was because Yeon Jeung suddenly lowered his body.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk. They are here.¡±

    Yeon Jeung told Soo Hyuk in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Did theye?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as he approached Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who asked just in case, could not help but be surprised by the answer of Yeon Jeung.

    He quicklyid down beside Yeon Jeung and checked the direction he pointed at.

    Soo Hyuk eximed as he saw the number.

    ¡®How many are they?¡¯

    A huge number of demons were flowing through the valley.

    ¡®One,two¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk gave up counting how many there are. Because there were too many to count.

    ¡°What are we going to do? Are we going down?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought about Yeon Jeung question.

    ¡®If I cast magic from here¡­¡¯

    What if he casts magic from the top of the cliff? He was sure it would do a lot of damage to the Kyrad demons.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    After deciding Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I will attack from here.¡±

    ¡°With magic?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cast Guardian.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words Yeon Jeung casts the skill ¡®Guardian¡¯ on Soo Hyuk.

    [User ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ bes your guardian.]

    [Attack power has increased by 10%.]

    [The guardian ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ receives 50% of the damage received instead.]

    [Hunting EXP increases by 50%.]

    [Guardian ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ receives 20% of Hunting EXP instead.]

    Seeing the messages, Soo Hyuk moved to the best ce to cast spells from. Then he waited for the Kyrad separate unit to arrive just below the cliff. Soon, the separate unit arrived near the cliff.

    Soo Hyuk prepared to cast magic.

    It was then.

    ¡®Why are they stopping?¡¯

    The separate unit stopped moving and the demon at the front said something. Then, 10 demons behind them turned around and disappeared.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled.

    [The quest ¡®Annexation of the Kyrad Faction¡¯ has been created.]

    And at that moment, a quest was created.

    ¡®?¡¯

    A question mark appeared on Soo Hyuk¡¯s face as he quickly checked the quest window.

    {A separate unit of the Kyrad Faction noticed discovered you}

    Due to the magic emanating from Amiletta¡¯s mark, the Kyrad Faction¡¯s separate team noticed your presence.

    The Kyrad Faction¡¯s unit has decided to kill you.

    Survive their attack!

    Quest Reward: ???

    Seeing the quest Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®Damn the mark.¡¯

    He forgot about the mark. A ce from which Amiletta¡¯s magic was constantly emanating. There is no way the demons of the Kyrad Faction could not feel it.

    ¡®How can I fix this?¡¯

    It seemed that he had to somehow solve the magic that was flowing out of the mark.

    ¡®It¡¯s not all bad though.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought as he closed the quest window.

    He was caught, but things were not bad.

    ¡®If they are trying to kill me, they won¡¯t run away.¡¯

    It was rather good.

    Soo Hyuk looked down.

    All the demons below were looking up.

    ¡°Firestorm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Firestorm while looking at the demons.

    A fire storm appeared and began to approach the demons.

    It was evident that the demons were perplexed.

    Soo Hyuk chuckled.

    ¡±?¡±

    However, in the circumstances that followed, Soo Hyuk was confused.

    The firestorm suddenly disappeared.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Why did Firestorm suddenly disappear?

    ¡®Because of the water?¡¯

    Could it be that it disappeared because of the water in the valley?

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Once again, Soo Hyuk cast Poison Storm. A poison storm appeared and approached the demons.

    However, again this time the poison storm approaching the demons suddenly disappeared.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Something was strange.

    ¡®Surely.¡¯

    Then, with a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk looked closely at the demons.

    ¡®Dispel?¡¯

    There are two cases where magic disappears. When it is canceled or dispelled by another magic.

    ¡®Is there a demon who uses magic?¡¯

    Apparently, among the demons, there were demons who mainly used magic.

    ¡®Well, how many?¡¯

    Come to think of it, there were so many demons, but it was strange that there were no demons using magic.

    ¡®But it¡¯s not enough to get rid of my magic.¡¯

    A person who has just be a wizard cannot dispel the magic of a high-ranking wizard. Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic was incredibly powerful thanks to his overwhelming wisdom and equipment.

    They could dispel his normal magic in session but his powerful ones they will not be able to.

    ¡°Hey, they areing up?¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    Demons were climbing up the cliff.

 Chapter 224: Shield of Peace

    Trantor: Ageura<ol start="224"><li> Shield of Peace</li></ol>

    ¡®Are they demons who have trained their bodies?¡¯

    They were climbing up the cliff to the extent that they seemed to be flying.

    ¡°What will we do? Drop them?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Can you make them fall?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea.¡±Yeon Jeungughed at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and said,

    ¡°I learned a new skill.¡±

    Yeon Jeung was lucky to level up and learn new skills. And among them, there were very good skills to use in this situation.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    To be honest, they did not need to make the demonsing up fall. They rather hoped that they woulde up.

    It was because if the distance were close, the magic would explode without time to dispel.

    However, he wanted to check Yeon Jeung¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Okay! Go back a little.¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk stepped back.

    ¡°Shield of Peace!¡±

    When Soo Hyuk moved back Yeon Jeung raised his shield and shouted.

    *Swoosh*

    A golden light shone on the shield. Yeon Jeung then put his golden shield on the ground.

    *Swish*

    Then, the golden light on the shield formed a wave and spread out.

    Soo Hyuk could also see the fast-approaching golden wave, and the moment he touched it.

    [Stunned for 2 seconds.]

    A message appeared.

    ¡®Does it stun me as well?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was bewildered when he saw the message. Is it a skill that stuns even party members?

    ¡®Is this what it means by peace?¡¯

    He seemed to understand why the skill name was ¡®Shield of Peace¡¯.

    It was a skill that brought everyone to peace, regardless of enemies and allies.

    ¡°Wow, they caught them downstairs.¡±

    After casting the skill, Yeon Jeung checked the situation of the demons, muttering with a regretful expression.

    The demons who were climbing the cliff also passed out because of the shield of peace and fell off. However, there were many demons below, so they caught the demons that had fallen.

    ¡°They are back.¡±

    And the demons, who soon came to their senses, started climbing up the cliff again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it this time.¡±

    Soo Hyuk approached Yeon Jeung side.

    Then he cast magic on the demonsing up the cliff.

    ¡°Poison Spear, Fire Spear, Magic Missile, FireBall.¡±

    ______

    ¡°Human?¡±

    Riinka could not help but panic. She felt a lot of magic, and she thought that the worst situation had happened. It was because the only one who could exude such magical energy was Amiletta.

    So, she gave orders to some of the demons that followed, which was to tell Redkros about the situation.

    However, after looking at the top of the cliff where she felt the magical energy from, it was not Amiletta.

    ¡®How can humans have this magic power?¡¯

    It was a human that exuded that magic power.

    It was then.

    She could feel the heat from the front along with great magic force.

    Riinka was looking at the human on top of the cliff, then she could see a firestorm approaching at high speed.

    As soon as Riinka saw the Firestorm, she prepared her spell. She wanted to dispel Firestorm.

    Riinka then cast Dispel towards the Fire Storm.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    The dispel was sessful and the firestorm was gone.

    Riinka let out a deep sigh.

    ¡®This is no joke.¡¯

    Riinka sighed and looked over the cliff.

    ¡®Is that a human?¡¯

    The firestorm was obviously a magic used by the humans on the cliff.

    It was hard to believe that humans could use such powerful magic.

    She wondered if it was something else in human form.

    Suddenly, she felt a tremendous amount of magic from the front.

    Riinka looked ahead of her, and she could see a poison storm.

    As she watched the poison storm, Riinka clenched her teeth and gathered her magic. Then once again cast Dispel.

    Dispel was sessfully cast, and Poison Storm disappeared as well.

    Riinka could not say anything as she consumed an enormous amount of magic just to dispel two spells.

    ¡®I¡¯m d I¡¯m a magician.¡¯

    Riinkamanded while stabilizing her raging magic.

    ¡°Catch the wizard on the cliff.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    At Riinka¡¯smand, some of the demons behind them started climbing up the cliff.

    ¡°Did you say your name is Aigos?¡±

    Riinka said while looking at the demons climbing the cliff to catch humans.

    ¡°Yes, Riinka-sama.¡±

    Then Aigos from the back came and answered the call.

    ¡°Go now and tell Redkros. It is not Amiletta, it is a human with quite a powerful magic power.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and this n is a failure. Tell him that we will clean up here and return.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Now.¡±

    ¡°At yourmand.¡±

    Aigos turned back and started running.

    *Bang*

    Just then, a roar erupted from the top of the cliff, and a golden wave spread out.

    The demons who touched the golden wave immediately fell off the cliff.

    ¡®He wasn¡¯t just a warrior.¡¯

    She thought it was a warrior to protect the human wizards.

    But the warrior was not just a bodyguard either.

    Riinka waved her hand. Then the fall speed of the demons began to slow down.

    The demons who were waiting at the bottom quickly took the fallen demons and put them down on the ground safely.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Those who had fainted quickly regained their consciousness.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    And started climbing the cliff again.

    However, in the circumstances that followed, Riinka had no choice but to frown.

    The human wizard started casting spells.

    It was extremely simple magic that was not even worth dispelling.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The problem was that the demons were dying to that simple magic.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help it.¡¯

    His magic is good, but his physical abilities are not going to be great. So, they tried to subdue him with demons with excellent physical abilities.

    However, looking at the situation, it seemed that the damage would be too great if it continued like this. It seems like she had to go ahead and suppress him herself.

    ¡®If he casts that much magic, he will not have enough mana.¡¯

    It will not be hard. Casting Fire Storm and Poison Storm would cost a lot of mana.

    And even now, he was using magic towards the demons who came to capture him. He should have run out of mana now. All she must do is climb up and finish.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Riinka spoke to the demons behind her and cast fly. Then she climbed the cliff with the human wizard.

    It was then.

    ¡°Hellfire.¡±

    As soon as she reached the cliff, a human voice was heard.

    ¡®Hellfire?¡¯

    The moment when she heard the human¡¯s voice.

    *Swoosh*

    Riinka could see the Hellfire appearing in front of her.

    _________

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    It was because some of those who had been sent to the separate unit had returned.

    Among those who returned, Oleming, the strongest demon, opened his mouth.

    ¡°Riinka-sama sent us.¡±

    ¡°Riinka-sama?¡±

    Redkros asked.

    ¡°Yes, she sent us to report that she can feel Amiletta¡¯s magic on the cliff.¡±

    ¡°What? Amiletta?¡±

    At Oleming¡¯s words, Redkros jumped up from his seat.

    Why is Amiletta in the valley when she should be in the capital?

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Amiletta¡¯s magic, but I also felt a powerful magic force.¡±

    He did not feel it until Riinka told them. But after being told he felt a strong magic force for sure.

    It was a Ruler-ss magic power.

    It was then that someone entered the tent.

    There was a moment of silence, as the eyes of Redkros and the demons inside the tent turned to the neer.

    ¡°Riinka-sama has something to report urgently.¡±

    That neer identity was Aigos.

    ¡°It was a human, not Amiletta.¡±

    ¡°A human?¡±

    Redkros frowned.

    It was because he could not have imagined that he would hear the word ¡®human¡¯ in such a situation.

    ¡°Yes, and this mission was a failure. She then said that she would clean up the humans and return.¡±

    ____________

    -Obtained 9 Intermediate-ss Demon Soul Stones

    -Obtained 5 Intermediate-ss Demon Blood

    -Obtained High-ss Demon¡¯s Soul Stone

    -Obtained High-ss Demon¡¯s Blood

    -Obtained High-ss Demon¡¯s Heart

    ¡®It was a High-ss Demon.¡¯

    After checking the drop window, Soo Hyuk looked at the demons lying on the floor.

    It died within 3 seconds of Hellfire being cast.

    ¡®I was a little nervous because of Dispel.¡¯

    He was a little nervous because it was a demon that dispelled the firestorm and poison storm.

    Soo Hyuk pressed OK to acquire the dropped items. Then he nced down the cliff.

    Many demons remained.

    ¡°Poison fog.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Poison Fog, then the drop window appeared again, and it started to be updated quickly.

    ¡®It must be only this demon that knew Dispel.¡¯

    The demons showed no reaction to the poison fog. They just died helplessly.

    [Level Up!]

    After 3 seconds, a level-up message appeared.

    And after 5 seconds.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Kyrad faction¡¯s separate unit¡¯.]

    [The contribution also increases by 100,000.]

    When the drop window update is finished, a message is disyed.

    ¡®Wow, 100,000 contributions?¡¯

    The identity of the reward, which was marked with a question mark, was contribution.

    ¡®How high did it go?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window. And he confirmed his contribution through the quest ¡®The Fall of Alin¡¯.

    {The Fall of Alin}

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the demons of the Kyrad faction and capture the castle that was announced!

    [Contribution: 172,697 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®Hey, the demons gave more than 70,000?¡¯

    His contribution was higher than expected. Even though it is said that there is only one High-ss Demon, it was Soo Hyuk who thought it would be only 10 or 20 thousand if they gave a lot.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window in response to Yeon Jeung question.

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°Are we going back like this or¡­?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought about it.

    ¡®Should we go back?¡¯

    He already told Ard. If the Kyrad faction¡¯s separate unit does not appear, they will infiltrate the other side.

    However, a separate unit of the Kyrad faction appeared.

    ¡®We did not talk about this situation.¡¯

    What they talked about was the reverse nking condition. They did not talk about what to do after the separate unit appeared and they blocked it.

    ¡°What would you like to do?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Hmm, Me?¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, Yeon Jeung was surprised as he nced at the way that the Kyrad faction separate unit came from.

    At Yeon Jeung reaction Soo Hyuk smiled and said.

    ¡°Let us go.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°There.¡±

    Soo Hyuk raised his hand and chose the direction the Yeon Jeung just nced at. It was the road that the separate unit came from.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung both smiled at each other without saying a word. Then they came down the cliff and rode the ghost wagon to the Kyrad Faction outpost.

 Chapter 225: One Man Army

    Trantor: Ageura

    ¡°But do you know where the outpost is?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while driving the wagon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the territory of the Kyrad Faction anyway.¡±

    He did not know but it did not matter.

    Anyway, except for a very small part, Area B was the territory of the Kyrad Faction .

    The demons that they will meet after crossing the valley will all be Kyrad demons.¡°It is not indistinguishable.¡±

    It was also distinguishable by armor. It was because the demons of the Kyrad Faction wore red armor, and the demons of the Amiletta Faction wore blue armor.

    As they talked like that, the wagon continued moving until Yeon Jeung stopped suddenly.

    ¡°There.¡±

    Yeon Jeung pointed forward. There was a barricade. Demons wearing red armor were at the entrance.

    ¡°Is that the right ce?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head in response to Yeon Jeung question.

    It was clearly the outpost. Of course, it is not the main camp. It has not been long since they crossed the valley and entered the realm of the Kyrad Faction . There is no way the main camp could be this close. It must be one of many outposts.

    ¡®If there is a Warp Gate¡­¡¯

    What if there is a connected Warp Gate? It would be easy to wipe out the demons of the Kyrad Faction in Area B through warping.

    ¡°Are you going to face them head on this time as well? Or are you going to destroy the barricade secretly?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Head on.¡±

    ___________

    ¡°Ha¡±

    Demon Alomian of the Kyrad Faction took a deep breath.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zarumon, who was standing on the border with him, asked. At Zarumon¡¯s question, Alomian answered with a bitter expression.

    ¡°It is so boring.¡±

    The reason Alomian sighed was because his situation, standing on the border, was so bleak and boring.

    ¡°I can fight well.¡±

    At the base, numerous demons were preparing to go out topletely take over Area B. It was a great opportunity to build achievements through battle, but it was so unfair that he had to stand guard.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Alomian sighed once more.

    It was then that Zarumon narrowed his brow. It was not because of Alomian¡¯sment about his condition.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    Something was approaching at high speed from the front.

    ¡®Wagon?¡¯

    It was the shape of a wagon. No, it was clearly a wagon. As the wagon drew closer, Zarumon could not help but be surprised. It was because of the people within the wagon.

    ¡®Humans?¡¯

    Thirty years ago, Zarumon was briefly summoned to the Middle World by a warlock. And he saw countless human beings.

    The two beings in the carriage now were clearly humans.

    ¡®Huh, how long ago was that?¡¯

    Surprised by the appearance of a human he had not seen in a long time, Zarumon hurriedly called for Alomian.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Unable to see the wagon approaching from the front, Alomian answered Zarumon¡¯s call with a hoarse voice, as he was still bowing his head.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    However, in Zarumon¡¯s subsequent words orck thereof, Alomian was puzzled. It was because Zarumon stopped talking and remained silent.

    ¡®Why is it so hot?¡¯

    And he could feel the heat next to him. Alomian looked at Zarumon with a sloppy expression.

    O.O¡±

    And the look on Alomian¡¯s face when he saw Zarumon was full of astonishment and confusion.

    It was because Zarumon was on fire.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    What suddenly happened? Alomian hurriedly looked around. Then he saw a wagon.

    ¡®A spear?¡¯

    He could see the green spear approaching him at high speed. He had no chance to dodge.

    Alomian then raised his left arm to block the green spear, and with his right arm mmed the bell next to him.

    *Ding* *Ding* *Ding*

    A great sound rang out.

    *Boom*

    And at the same time, the green spear exploded at Alomian¡¯s arm.

    ¡®Liquid?¡¯

    Alomian was perplexed. It was because the green spear had turned into a liquid.

    The green spear that had turned into a liquid attacked Alromian¡¯s body.

    ¡®Uh.¡¯

    And that was thest thought Alomian had before he lost his consciousness.

    ______

    *Ding* *Ding* *Ding*

    ¡°?¡±

    Themander of the 5th Outpost, the High-ss Demon Komon, tilted his head at the sound of the bell.

    Komon was not the only one who was puzzled.

    The faces of the numerous demons standing in line in front of Komon were full of puzzlement as well. Because it was the bell that rang only when an enemy appeared.

    ¡®Maybe by mistake?¡¯

    Komon thought.

    Wasn¡¯t the bell ringing by mistake?

    Because, in the current situation there is no way for an enemy to invade.

    Thest war in Area B was on the brink. The enemy that should focus on defense is attacking.

    And avoided the outpost ahead of them?

    ¡®They need to take their duties seriously.¡¯

    Komon¡¯s thoughts were very much inclined towards it being the guard¡¯s mistake.

    ¡°Ramidas.¡±

    But he had to confirm it. Komon called his lieutenant Ramidas.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go check it out.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Ramidas responded to Komon¡¯s words. Then quickly ran to the west entrance where the bell rang.

    Sometimeter.

    ¡°Komon-sama!¡±

    Ramidas is back.

    ¡°?¡±

    Komon was puzzled because he heard some urgency in Ramidas¡¯ voice.

    Komon was in the midst of exining the operation to the demons to raise morale then raised his head, he saw that Ramidas expression was more urgent than he expected.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡¯

    There was only one reason for Ramidas to make such an urgent expression.

    ¡®It was not a mistake?¡¯

    It was clear that an intruder had appeared.

    It was then that Ramiadas eximed.

    ¡°An enemy has appeared!¡±

    As Komon expected an enemy had appeared.

    Tension appeared at the faces of the demons when they heard Ramidas¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°How many?¡±

    Komon asked. How many appeared?

    However, Ramidas¡¯s words that followed had no choice but to confuse Komon.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Two?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Komon frowned. He saw the urgency and thought that dozens or hundreds of people might have attacked. But only two?

    ¡°Then why¡­¡±

    There were only two of them, but Komon, who was about to urge him on why he had such an urgent expression stopped his words.

    *Swoosh*

    It was because a huge firestorm appeared in sight. He seemed to understand why Ramidas was in such a hurry & urgency.

    ________

    [Level Up!]

    Yeon Jeung smiled when he checked his notifications.

    ¡®It is really fast.¡¯

    A level up message that appeared 3 minutes ago appeared again.

    He was only eating 20% of Soo Hyuk¡¯s hunting experience, but his level was rising at a tremendous rate.

    Yeon Jeung turned his head to look at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    After summoning the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, Soo Hyuk was casting wide-area (aoe) magic inside the outpost.

    ¡®After all, wizards are weapons of mass destruction.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung thought. Even if he were as strong as Soo Hyuk, he would not be able to annihte enemies this way. It was only possible because Soo Hyuk is a wizard.

    After checking Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung checked the quest window.

    {The 5th Outpost}

    You have arrived at the 5th outpost of the Kyrad Faction in Area B.

    At Outpost 5, numerous demons are preparing to depart.

    Stop the demons preparing to go out!

    [Number of remaining demons: 421]

    Quest Reward: Contribution 50,000

    This quest was created when they entered the ¡®5th Outpost¡¯.

    ¡®How long will it take?¡¯

    The number of remaining demons was rapidly decreasing.

    ¡®At this rate, we can take care of the other four ces quickly.¡¯

    This was the 5th outpost.

    There are at least four more outposts.

    It was then.

    [Warning!]

    [Themander of the 5th Outpost, High-ss Demon Komon has appeared.]

    A boss message appeared.

    Yeon Jeung checked the surroundings after seeing the message.

    ¡®They are here.¡¯

    Many demons were approaching from afar.

    ¡®Is it that guy?¡¯

    At the forefront there was a demon wearing slightly different armor.

    It was clear that it was the High-ss Demon Komon.

    Yeon Jeung turned his head to look at Soo Hyuk. Soo Hyuk also saw the message and was staring at Komon. And as soon as Komon got closer, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth to cast a spell.

    [Themander of Outpost 5, the High-ss Demon Komon has died.]

    [Level Up!]

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message then turned his head. He thought as he looked at the Poison Storm.

    ¡®I did not even need Hellfire.¡¯

    He initially thought that he might cast Hellfire. However, looking at the demons behind Komon he just sprayed a ranged spell of poison magic attribute ¡®Poison Storm¡¯.

    Then Soo Hyuk knew that even if he did not use Hellfire, he could kill High-ss Demons in no time.

    Poison magic was not too far behind Hellfire. After casting the Poison Storm, Soo Hyuk looked around again.

    ¡®Is that not it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was looking for something.

    ¡®It will be easier with a Warp Gate.¡¯

    It was a Warp Gate connected to other outposts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±

    After confirming that there was no Warp Gate in sight, Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    The road ahead was destroyed by various poison spells. If it were Soo Hyuk, he would not take any damage due to the ¡®Archmage¡¯ passive skill, but it would be a different case with Yeon Jeung.

    Therefore, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung stopped moving for a while and took a break.

    ¡°Have you seen any demons running away?¡±

    While taking a break, Yeon Jeung said.

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the remaining numbers are decreasing.¡±

    The number of remaining demons listed in the quest was rapidly decreasing.

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were near the wagon, so they did not even kill them.

    It was clear they were leaving the outpost.

    ¡°If this is known elsewhere¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung said. What if the demons who fled from the outpost report about what happened here?

    Soo Hyukughed when he thought about Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡°Other demons wille!¡±

    The outpost was under attack, so of course reinforcements woulde. Wasn¡¯t that also an outpost in the area they controlled?

    Yeon Jeung was unable to say anything at Soo Hyuk¡¯s reaction. He thought that Soo Hyuk might be worried, but it was a useless worry.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s strange to be worried.¡¯

    It was literally Soo Hyuk who destroyed the outpost. There was no reason for him to worry about the demonsing.

    ¡°Let us go.¡±

    The duration of the poison magic was over, and the road was cleared. At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung drove a carriage and advanced along the road.

    After some time, Soo Hyuk could not help but be surprised.

    A huge number of demons were gathered at their front. Of course, Soo Hyuk was not surprised because the demons were gathered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a Warp Gate? Were they running away using that?¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    ¡°Well, I guess so?¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly while replying. The reason Soo Hyuk was surprised was because he found the Warp Gate he had been looking for.

 Chapter 226: Main Outpost

    ¡°They are humans!¡±

    ¡°Humans?¡±

    ¡°Then did the Amiletta guyse as well?¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s only the two humans!¡±

    Some of the demons who were lining up to use the warp gate discovered Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    The demons, who were standing in line at the cry of some demons, saw Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, and soon their expressions turned lively.

    _____________

    ¡®I cannot use Area of Effect (AOE) spells.¡¯

    Damage to the warp gate may ur.¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk finally decided to deal with the demons with single target spells.

    *Swoosh*

    A fire spear appeared and approached a demon who was approaching fast.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    The demon snorted and swung his arms to strike the Fire Spear.

    *Boom*

    -Obtained 1 Intermediate Demon Soul Stone

    A drop window appeared following the explosion sound.

    Soo Hyuk continued to throw spells at the demons. All the demons targeted died with no exceptions.

    Even Komon, the strongest demon in this ce, could not stand a single spell from Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°He is not an ordinary human!¡±

    When the demons started dying one after another, the rest of the demons showed fear and confusion.

    ¡°What do we do?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    While there were demons panicking.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°We have to get out of here!¡±

    There were those who ran for their life.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t run away from here!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Human bastards dare to kill my friend!¡±

    And there were those who rushed in anger at Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Magic missile, chains of poison.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first attacked the demons approaching in anger.

    Then, he threw spells at the demons in confusion and fear. Then he approached the warp gate and started attacking the demons nearby.

    Of course, many demons had already fled, so there were not many demons left near the warp gate.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Thest demon was killed by a magic missile.

    [You have blocked the march of demons.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®5th Outpost¡¯.]

    [Contribution will also increase by 50,000.]

    Soo Hyuk saw the questpletion message then he got out of the wagon.

    ¡°Are you going to use the warp gate?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, wait a minute.¡±

    After replying to Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk went up to the warp gate and stretched out his hand toward the crystal ball.

    Soo Hyuk proceeded to smile when the warp window appeared.

    There were a total of 7 ces where they could warp to.

    ¡®There are eight.¡¯

    It is from Outpost 1 to Outpost 8.

    Soo Hyuk was thinking about where to go first, and then he decided.

    ¡®Let¡¯s start with 1.¡¯

    What if the main outpost was sorted out first?

    It would be easier to raid the rest of the outposts.

    Soo Hyuk took his hand off his crystal ball and approached Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Is it working?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and continued.

    ¡°I am nning to leave for Outpost 1 now.¡±

    ¡°One? So it is true that it connects to other outposts.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Yeon Jeung came down from the wagon. Then Soo Hyuk retrieved the wagon.

    ¡°I will go first.¡±

    ¡°First? Why?¡±

    Yeon Jeung tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°We might be attacked as soon as we go.¡±

    The demons have already escaped through the warp gate. They must have informed the other outposts to keep an eye on the warp gate.

    They cannot go together in a situation where they may be attacked.

    ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°I have a shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said while mentioning the shield that managed to survive the barlog¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Even if it is destroyed, I cane right away.¡±

    He has high vitality and a protective shield. The probability of his death was close to zero.

    It¡¯s okay even if that ridiculous probability happened and he died. This is because he cane directly through the warp magic circle in the subspace

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yeon Jeung, who knew what Soo Hyuk¡¯s protective shield was like, nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a whisper.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Hearing the answer of the year, Soo Hyuk headed back to the warp gate.

    He opened the warp window through the crystal ball and warped straight to Outpost 1.

    [The quest ¡®First Outpost¡¯ has been created.]

    Upon arrival, a quest was created. Soo Hyuk looked at the message and checked his surroundings.

    ¡®Not a lot of demons.¡¯

    Contrary to expectations, there were not many demons around.

    ¡°Human?¡±

    ¡°How could a human be here?¡±

    The few demons looked at Soo Hyuk and stared at him with curious eyes.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window while looking at the demons.

    {Outpost 1}

    You have arrived at the first outpost of the Kyrad faction in Area B.

    At Outpost 1, numerous demons are preparing to go to war.

    Stop the demons preparing to go out!

    [Number of remaining demons: 329]

    Quest reward: 50,000 contributions.

    After checking the quest, Soo Hyuk felt puzzled.

    ¡®Why are the numbers of demons so small?¡¯

    This was because the number of demons remaining in Outpost 1, which he thought was the main base, was less than the demons in Outpost 5.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it the main base?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t they mention a missing human?¡±

    ¡°Right! They said that one human escaped!¡±

    ¡°Is that the person?¡±

    Soo Hyuk started casting while the demons were regaining their vitality andposure.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    *Swoosh*

    The Fire Storm devoured the demons while they were talking.

    ¡°Child of darkness, child of darkness.¡±

    After cleaning up the surroundings, Soo Hyuk summoned the children of darkness.

    ¡°Kill the demons.¡±

    After giving the order, Soo Hyuk summoned the wagon and messaged Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Come now!

    Shortly after sending the whisper, Yeon Jeung arrived.

    Yeon Jeung immediately climbed into the driver seat of the ghost wagon, and Soo Hyuk sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°But why are there so few demons here? Isn¡¯t this the main camp?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while driving a wagon.

    ¡°Yeah, I guess it¡¯s not the main camp.¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung started talking to each other while driving around Outpost 1.

    And after about 5 minutes, Soo Hyuk thought with a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this enough for a higher-level demon to appear?¡¯

    They moved around for 5 minutes. There were not many demons left.

    By now the boss monster, a high-level demon should appear but there was no sign of them.

    ¡®There is no one here?¡¯

    They are making a riot and killing demons, but seeing that they did not appear, it seems that there are no higher-level demons here. Otherwise, the current situation cannot be exined.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his eyes at a sudden thought.

    ¡®Did they go to attack?¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk was at the outpost of the Amiletta faction, the Kyrad faction¡¯s attack began.

    Could it be that the demons here did that attack?

    This exins why there are few demons and high-level demons not appearing.

    ¡®Can they stand it?¡¯

    Other outposts would also have demons who joined the attack.

    Will the Amiletta faction be able to withstand the attacks of so many demons?

    [You have blocked the march of demons.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®First Outpost¡¯.]

    [Contribution will also increase by 50,000.]

    As he was immersed in thought, the message appeared.

    ¡°Finished, shall we go to the warp gate?¡±

    Seeing the message, Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and fell into thought again.

    ¡®What do we do?¡¯

    He was troubled. Will they continue walking around the Kyrad faction¡¯s outposts and destroy it, or will they go back to the Amiletta faction¡¯s outpost to assess the situation?

    ¡®Okay. Let¡¯s go back.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk decided to go back.

    It was important for him to attack the Kyrad faction, but it was also important for the Amiletta faction to survive.

    ¡®It will take a long time to go through the valley.¡¯

    It takes too long to warp to the outpost and return through La Valley.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to go to the outpost closest to the Amiletta faction.¡¯

    After finishing his thoughts Soo Hyuk arrived at the warp gate, he reverse-summoned his ghost wagon and opened the warp window through the crystal ball.

    ¡®2 Outposts.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the outpost of the Kyrad faction closest to the Amiletta territory faction and told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the 2nd Outpost! Wait for my whisper!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Soo Hyuk warped to the 2nd outpost while listening to Yeon Jeung¡¯s answer.

    Redkros narrowed his brow.

    ¡®Why aren¡¯t theying?¡¯

    It was because Riinka was still not back.

    ¡°Ha..¡±

    Redkros sighed deeply and muttered.

    ¡°It is messed up.¡±

    The n waspletely messed up.

    The original n was to push back little by little, and as soon as Riinka caught up with them, they pushed to an end with the demons arriving from each outpost.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t these guysing?¡±

    However, they could not contact Riinka.

    It was then.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal!¡±

    mi shouted as he entered the tent.

    ¡°Currently it is said that outpost 5 have been raided.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as Redkros heard mi¡¯s report, he jumped up from his seat.

    ¡°Raided?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know the exact number of raiders, but it was said that they were humans.¡±

    ¡°Humans¡­¡±

    In response to mi¡¯s answer, Redkros murmured in thought.

    ¡®Outpost 5 is the closest to La Valley.¡¯

    Riinka who had said that she would clean up the humans and return did not return, and Outpost 5 near La Valley was attacked by humans.

    ¡®Riinka-sama was killed?¡¯

    In other words, it meant that Riinka was killed.

    ¡®Who did it?¡¯

    Redkros wondered who came.

    There was no way a strong person like Riinka would have been defeated by humans.

    At least a demon of the same ss must havee.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    He could not expect who came. He did not have any information.

    ¡°Is there only outpost 5 that has been damaged now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    mi nodded.

    *Bang*

    It was then that a roar echoed outside the tent.

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    A question mark appeared on the faces of Redkros and mi as they heard the roar.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡¯

    The puzzled Redkros suddenly thought. Then he quickly left the tent.

    Redkros could then see a green whirlwind that appeared in the vicinity of the warp gate.

    ¡®A raiding through the warp gate?¡¯

    Apparently, those who raided Outpost 5 came to this ¡®2nd Outpost¡¯ through the Warp Gate.

    ¡®These crazy bastards.¡¯

    The number of people who can move through the warp gate is limited.

    And in this outpost 2 which can be called the main base there are many demons.

    Raiding here with a limited number of people. Can they even do damage?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°mi.¡±

    Redkros called.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tell those who left to attack to return.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And as soon as they return, tell them toe to the warp gate.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Hearing mi¡¯s answer, Redkros ran to the warp gate, to find out who had the guts to do a raid through a warp gate.

 Chapter 227: Redkross Death

    Trantor: Ageura

    *Bam*

    *Boom*

    The closer he got to the Warp Gate, the darker Redkros¡¯s expression became.

    It was because there was a constant roaring noise. In addition to Redkros, many demons were approaching the Warp Gate.

    Normally someone would not be able to survive for that long, because he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep casting spells when he gets attacked by all the demons.

    However, Why the hell do spells keep appearing?

    ¡®It¡¯s at least three if they are going crazy casting spells like this¡­¡¯

    If you look at the number of times spells are cast, it¡¯s probably not just one or two.Redkros was expecting at least three people.

    ¡®Even if there are only 10 people who can pass through the Warp Gate, 7 were able to cover them¡­¡¯

    After counting the number of people, Redkros frowned. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand it.

    There are many demons there, but they can¡¯t prate seven people and stop the wizards from casting spells?

    O.O¡¯

    Redkros arrived near the Warp Gate and stopped walking.

    ¡®Human?¡¯

    It was because of the person who came into sight.

    A human was casting spells towards the demons around him.

    ¡®Humans reached here?¡¯

    He knew that there were humans in the Amilleta Faction, but of course he thought that only demons would havee.

    He never imagined that humans would havee. The problem was that only humans were in sight. The demons of the Amiletta Faction were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t they stop him?¡¯

    He does not have strong vitality, just one hit and he will die.

    He has no demons protecting him, so why couldn¡¯t they stop him?

    Redkros moved towards the human.

    *Swoosh*

    Then he narrowed the distance at once while punching.

    The human could not react because of the speed.

    Meanwhile, Redkros thought he could kill the human in an instant.

    *Cling*

    Of course, it didn¡¯t take long for that thought to change.

    ¡®A shield.¡¯

    His fists could not reach the human. There was a protective membrane shielding him.

    ¡®Not a single crack?¡¯

    He may have a protective barrier because he is a Wizard. However, the fact that he did not see a single crack made Redkros panic.

    Although he is inferior to High-ss Demons, Redkros¡¯s physical abilities were not that weak; but they could not break the human¡¯s protective shield.

    *Swoosh*

    The human turned his head, and Redkros was able to make eye contact with him.

    [The quest ¡®2nd Outpost¡¯ has been created.]

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the outpost, a message appeared but did not have time to check it.

    ¡®What, so many?¡¯

    It was because the number of demons near the Warp Gate was enormous.

    If Outpost 1 was a vige, Outpost 2 was like a city.

    ¡°What Is that?¡±

    ¡°A human?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is that a human?¡±

    ¡°What is that magic?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he exudes a very high purity of magic.¡±

    When the demons saw Soo Hyuk, they started talking.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a shield first while listening to the conversations of the demons.

    He did not have to worry about a magic attack, but only physical ones.

    Moreover, demons are excellent at physical attacks. If he is attacked by numerous demons he may die.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk then cast Firestorm.

    *Swoosh*

    As soon as the fire storm appeared, it began to eat the demons around it.

    Because there are so many, the drop window was constantly updating.

    Looking at the updated drop window, Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked the quest.

    {2nd Outpost}

    You have arrived at the 2nd Outpost of the Kyrad Faction in Area B.

    Numerous demons are preparing to go out from the 2nd Outpost.

    Stop the demons preparing to go out!

    [Number of remaining demons: 7729]

    Quest Reward: 200,000 Contribution

    Soo Hyuk was surprised when he checked the quest.

    It was a whopping 7729. It was a very different number from thest two outposts he had been to.

    ¡®Is this the main base?¡¯

    Judging by the overwhelming number, it seemed that Outpost 2 was the main base.

    *ng*

    At the sound in his ear, Soo Hyuk reflexively turned his head.

    And he could see the demon with a bewildered expression near his protective shield.

    Firestorms do not cover all directions.

    It was in preparation for such a situation that Soo Hyuk cast a protective shield.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a Fire Spear towards the bewildered demons.

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    Then he summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and gave orders.

    ¡°You two guard me, you two go around and kill demons.¡±

    The two ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, who were pointed out by Soo Hyuk, began to approach the surrounding demons, and the remaining two ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ stood guard.

    ¡°Poison Spear, Dark Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought while casting spells.

    ¡®When should I message him?¡¯

    He was supposed to message Yeon Jeung, but he couldn¡¯t.

    No matter how many ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were escorting them, there were too many demons.

    The probability of Yeon Jeung being killed by a blind attack was quite high.

    ¡®I need to reduce their numbers first.¡¯

    After Soo Hyuk decided he sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: Wait a minute.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    It was because there was not even a simple answer of ¡®yes¡¯ from Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®What are you doing?¡¯

    If he had seen the whispers, he would have surely replied. It seemed like he was doing something.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I need escorts anymore.¡¯

    After checking the nearby situation. Soo Hyuk gave orders to the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    ¡°Go and kill the demons.¡±

    The ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to move toward the surrounding demons at hismand.

    It was then.

    [Warning!]

    [Themander of the 2nd Outpost and themander of Area B, the Senior Demon Redkros, has appeared.]

    A message appeared.

    ¡®Commander!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly at the message.

    Looking at the number of demons, he thought that Outpost 2 was the main base.

    ¡®I will see the head right away.¡¯

    Amander who could be called the chief appeared there. Soo Hyuk looked around and started looking for him.

    It was then.

    *ng*

    At the sound he heard in his ear, Soo Hyuk reflexively turned his head to see where the sound wasing from.

    There was a demon wearing a very luxurious armor, which was different from the armor of the demons he had seen so far.

    It was the demon that smashed his shield. He looked and thought

    ¡®He is really fast.¡¯

    He was so fast that Soo Hyuk wondered if he had used Blink.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the shield, it would have been a disaster.¡¯

    He did not know how much damage it would do but seeing hime in the blink of an eye, he must be strong.

    ¡®But the armor¡­¡¯

    After checking the armor Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°Are you Redkros?¡±

    The demon didn¡¯t say anything. He just had a look of confusion.

    ¡®I will find out if I kill him.¡¯

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Hell Fire, which he had been saving in case the boss monster appeared.

    woosh*

    Hell Fire appeared.

    [Themander of the 2nd Outpost and themander of Area B, Senior Demon Redkros, has died.]

    A message appeared before less than three seconds had passed.

    ¡°Oh, Redkros-sama is dead!¡±

    A demon who saw the death of Redkros eximed. Then there was a moment of silence.

    Of course, the silence did notst long due to Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic and ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    The demons who were moving to kill Soo Hyuk no longer approached. They slowly began to distance themselves from him.

    It was obviously because of the death of Redkros.

    It was then.

    ¡°Why are you running away!¡±

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss demon ddinos has appeared.]

    A message appeared apanied by a loud shot.

    Soo Hyuk looked at the one who shouted. It was thergest demon he had ever seen.

    ¡°me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast me on ddinos.

    ¡°What is so hard about taking care of a single huma..aww!¡±

    ddinos let out a painful scream while he was screaming at the demons.

    *Swoosh* *Swoosh*

    Then the children of darkness arrived and attacked ddinos.

    [High-ss Demon ddinos has died.]

    After Soo Hyuk had easily killed the High-ss Demon ddinos, he turned his gaze to the other demons.

    Is it because he had just killed Redkros and ddinos?

    The demons who had been retreating slowly began to run away in earnest.

    ¡®The demons are fleeing.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought, while looking at the demons retreating.

    Balrogs and Demons are also alive. It was very different from the image he had drawn.

    ¡®It has be really quiet.¡¯

    The Warp Gate, which was crowded with demons, was empty.

    It was surprising that the situation could change like this by only killing two high-level demons.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeon Jeung.

    Soo Hyuk sent a whisper to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®?¡±

    But this time, there was no answer.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    He cannot be driving, rather he was waiting for his call, so why didn¡¯t Yeon Jeung reply?

    ¡®Should I go?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk pondered whether to warp to Outpost 1 again.

    Suddenly.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Sorry, sorry!

    Whispers came from Yeon Jeung. And at his following words Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    -Yeon Jeung: I was having some battles with Intermediate-ss demons.

    -Soo Hyuk: At the 1st Outpost?

    A battle, but he already defeated all the demons at outpost 1.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes, they came here through the Warp Gate.

    -Soo Hyuk: Oh, they came through the Warp Gate.

    Soo Hyuk understood what happened. The Warp Gate belonged to the demons in the first ce.

    It is not unusual for demons to appear through Warp Gates.

    -Yeon Jeung: Are you leaving now?

    -Soo Hyuk: Yes.

    ___________

    Ard was fighting a High-ss demon of the Kyrad Faction Elogatan.

    He traded punches with him.

    *Bam*

    The two fists shed, and a huge sound erupted. Meanwhile, Ard and Elogatan took two steps back.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give up and run away?¡±

    Elogatan said with a smile.

    ¡°Hey, do you think you can beat us with an attack like this?¡±

    Ard snorted and ran to Elogatan again.

    The situation wasn¡¯t bad. There was a low number of demons attacking from the Kyrad Faction.

    Even the demons remaining in the outposts could be blocked.

    ¡°You think that¡¯s all?¡±

    Elogatan said, avoiding Ard¡¯s fist.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think that¡¯s all, do you?¡±

    Ard continued to raise his fist in reply.

    At that time, while they were fighting and exchanging words a trumpet sounded.

    *Booooooooooo*

    ¡°See you next time!¡±

    Elogatan retreated at the sound of the trumpet

    It wasn¡¯t just Elogatan, all the demons of the Kyrad Faction who were fighting retreated as well.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Haragan approached and asked whether to pursue them or not.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    However, they cannot pursue them though, as they do not have the upper hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Haragan replied and started to gather his demons and returned to the base.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Ard sat down and sighed deeply as he arrived at the tent.

    Then he looked at the map and began to think about how the Kyrad Faction would attack, or how things would change.

    Sometimeter.

    ¡°Ard!¡±

    Ard awakened from his thoughts at Haragan¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung areing from the Kyrad Faction direction!¡±

    Ard jumped from his seat at those words.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung?¡±

    They were at La Valley.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Haraan nodded his head.

    Ard got out of the tent and ran quickly to the east entrance.

    And Ard could see Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung approaching in a wagon from afar.

 Chapter 228: Area B Cleared

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Ard thought.

    ¡®Even if they infiltrated¡­¡¯

    If the Kyrad Faction¡¯s detachment did note, Soo Hyuk decided to infiltrate in the opposite direction. But even if he infiltrated, he shouldn¡¯t being from there.

    Where did theye from? It is the main outpost of the Kyrad Faction.

    It is not like there are multiple paths leading to there. It is only one.

    In other words, the fact that Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung wereing through that road meant that they had prated the main camp.

    As soon as he thought about it, he got goosebumps all over his body. Ard breathed deeply to calm himself and left the base to meet them. He wanted to hear their exnation of the situation as soon as possible.

    ____________¡°Why the hell did you send the signal to retreat?¡±

    Elogatan asked mi with narrowed eyebrows.

    He did not understand the retreat signal.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was being pushed back in battle. And they were not fighting for a long time.

    ¡°Right now, there have been raids from the Amiletta Faction. Redkros wants you toe back right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    At mi¡¯s answer, Elogatan asked with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Are they attacking? Did they nk us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Huh, was that what he meant?¡±

    Elogatan recalled the conversation he had with Ard.

    He thought Ard was just saying it so he would lose focus.

    ¡°But how did they attack?¡±

    Elogatan was curious about how the Amiletta Faction attacked?

    ¡°They appeared through the warp gate.¡±

    ¡°What? Then there are only 10 people. Did that force you to order the retreat?¡±

    Elogatan frowned.

    ¡°Outpost 5 has already been hit. And Riinka-sama¡­¡±

    mi blurred the end of his words.

    ¡°Riinka-sama was hit?¡±

    Elogatan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    It was surprising that Outpost 5 was attacked, but it was even more surprising that Riinka suffered.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why we are thinking of sorting things out first.¡±

    The conversation ended with mi¡¯s answer.

    ¡®Riinka-sama¡­¡¯

    Elogatan moved forward with her thoughts. It was so shocking that Riinka was defeated.

    Riinka, who is one of the strongest in the Kyrad Faction, was defeated?

    ¡®Who the hell came?¡¯

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soon after arriving near the outpost, Elogatan woke up from his thoughts and tilted his head.

    ¡°¡­ what?¡±

    And he looked at the outpost with a puzzled expression. ck smoke was rising from all over the outpost.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they appeared as a warp gate?¡±

    Elogatan asked mi.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    mi replied with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°What is that situation?¡±

    The outpost should not have looked like that.

    Only 10 people can go through the warp gate at a time.

    No matter how strong the ten people are, they would not have made the situation like that.

    Of course, it was by no means impossible.

    There was only one situation that could have happened.

    ¡®No way Amiletta is here¡­¡¯

    It was when Amiletta the ruler ss demon appeared.

    If she is here that is possible. Thinking up to here Elogatan speeded up and ran to the outpost to assess the situation.

    Finally, he arrived at the outpost.

    ¡®A human?¡¯

    On the other side, he could see a human riding a wagon.

    _________

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    Ard nodded as he heard the exnation. Then he looked at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung with respectful expressions.

    ¡®They are amazing!¡¯

    If Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had note from the realm of the Kyrad Faction, he would never have believed them. It was so absurd.

    ¡°Then we will go to Zone A.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and watched the quest ¡®Break the Wings¡¯.

    {Break the Wings}

    There are 8 zones A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H between Ilom and Alin.

    Among them, C, D, and Vote, the central areas, were controlled by the Amiletta Faction.

    However, they were unable to advance to Alin Castle.

    The Kyrad Faction took control of areas A, B, G, and H, which can be called wings.

    Because.

    Drive out the demons of the Kyrad Faction in areas A and B!

    [Area A£ºX]

    [B area: O]

    Quest Reward: 500,000 Contribution

    They did notpletely drive out the demons in zone B. However, it was changed from X to O, either because they destroyed the outposts or because they killed themander Redkros.

    Thepletion conditions have been met. They no longer need to be in area B.

    ¡®If only the main base in Area A was destroyed¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled softly.

    It is unknown whether wiping out the base or killing themander is the questpletion condition.

    However, where there is a base there is amander.

    In other words, if only the main camp was destroyed, the questpletion condition would be satisfied.

    ¡°Thank you very much. Thanks to what you did we were able to turn the tide of war.¡±

    Ard got up from his seat and bowed his head to thank Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°No problem. Of course, that¡¯s what we should do.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied to Ard¡¯s words and opened the door.

    He came out of the tent with Yeon Jeung. Then summoned his ghost wagon.

    Yeon Jeung was in the driver seat, and Soo Hyuk got on the passenger seat, opened his inventory, and took out the map.

    It was to check the road to area A once again.

    ¡°We can go west.¡±

    After checking the route, Soo Hyuk put in the map while Yeon Jeung started driving.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    To Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung who headed towards the west entrance, Ard bowed once more to express his gratitude. Ard did not straighten his back until Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung disappeared.

    ¡°Haragan.¡±

    And with a wide smile, he called for Haragan.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Haragan, who was bowing down as well, replied then Ard continued.

    ¡°Prepare to go out.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said that he killed most of the high-ranking demons in the main camp.

    No, he said he killed them all, but there must be some they missed. But it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Many high-ranking demons must have died. Above all, their head Redkros died.

    The absence of higher-level demons and the absence of the chief. They can push now.

    Moreover, Area C was almost entirely dominated by the Amiletta Faction.

    What if they get help from area C? They will be able to get it back in an instant until the middle.

    ________

    ¡°Is it going to be over soon?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡°The auction.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed and checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s already over.¡¯

    It was already six o¡¯clock. There were only two hours left until the auction ended.

    ¡°Are you going?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    Currently, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were on their way to the site of Area A.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head. He can receive gold at any time. The important thing now was the finish of area A.

    ¡®How long will it take?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about how long it would take to achieve the conditions in Area A.

    ¡®As expected, if we just destroy the main camp, it will happen soon.¡¯

    They just need to find the main camp. The outposts are connected by warp gates anyway, so you only need to find one outpost.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather go to the front.¡¯

    Finding an outpost is not difficult.

    Perhaps you could find out right away if you went to the initial area of Amiletta Faction A.

    ¡°I think it will be over at 10 o¡¯clock at thetest. What should we do? Personal maintenance? Or should we just get the next quest and move on?¡±

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you decide after knowing what kind of quest it is? I think he will give us another quest like breaking the wing if we finish this one. If it¡¯s the same quest, we will put it off until tomorrow, and if it is a quest we can do today, we will do it.¡±

    In the Kyrad Faction, besides A and B, G and H werepletely controlled.

    Obviously, he would give another quest like ¡®Break the Wings¡¯.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head. And after some time, they were able to arrive at the initial site of the A area.

    ¡°Wee Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung!¡±

    The demons guarding the entrance bowed their heads and greeted them. Apparently, information about Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had already been delivered.

    ¡°I will guide you right away!¡±

    The demon soldiers began to move in the lead, and Soo Hyuk followed behind them to arrive at the outpostmander Lipta¡¯s tent.

    Did you feel Amiletta¡¯s magic emanating from the mark? A demon wearing luxurious armor walked out of the tent.

    Unlike the demons I¡¯ve seen so far, it looked quite old.

    ¡°Hello. My name is Lipta, the manager of Area A.¡±

    Lipta continued after greeting Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Please go inside.¡±

    At Lipta¡¯s words, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung got off the carriage and followed Lipta¡¯s guidance into the tent.

    Entering the tent, Soo Hyuk took out Cranosson¡¯s letter from his inventory.

    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    And the moment Lipta offered his seat, Soo Hyuk handed out the letter.

    ¡°This is a letter from Cranosson.¡±

    After receiving the letter from Soo Hyuk, Lipta started reading it right away.

    It took a long time to read, then Lipta looked at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung and said with a happy smile.

    ¡°It must have been difficult to help us as humans. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    As in the case of Ard, Soo Hyuk shook his head and went straight to the point.

    ¡°I have one question.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where their headquarters are?¡±

    ¡°The headquarters?¡±

    Lipta had no choice but to question Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    Why suddenly asking about the main base?

    ¡°Surely¡­¡±

    Then after a sudden thought Lipta continued with a nonsensical expression.

    ¡°Are you nning to break into the main camp?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Lipta¡¯s question.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Then Lipta said in a panic.

    ¡°The main camp is too dangerous.¡±

    Even though it is Soo Hyuk who is strong enough to catch the Barlogs, attacking the main camp directly was dangerous.

    There were a huge number of demons there. And high-level demons too.

    ¡°Moreover, if you came through Area B, you would know that if you go deep you will end up surrounded by the demons of the Kyrad Faction in Area B as well.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he listened to Lipta.

    ¡®Oh, they don¡¯t know yet.¡¯

    He just cleaned up area B. That fact was not delivered yet.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about area B.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lipta questioned Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s because we just came back from cleaning the Kyrad Faction demons in Area B.¡±

    ¡°Clean up?¡±

    Lipta asked the question again because he could not understand what he was hearing.

 Chapter 229: Attacking Area A

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Lipta thought.

    ¡®Did you clean it up?¡¯

    Earlier, I received a call from Soo Hyuk that Yeon Jeung woulde.

    ¡®In how many hours?¡¯

    Lipta thought they wereing slowly but they came after a couple of hours, and they took care of area B?

    It was hard to believe that it was done in just a few hours, not days.

    ¡®Sigh¡¯

    It wouldn¡¯t be a lie. There is no reason for Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung to lie, and it is something that can be confirmed immediately. It was clear that they had cleared up area B.

    ¡®Is this possible with the people in the B area?¡¯

    Lipta thought carefully.

    ¡®With that number?¡¯

    The conclusion Lipta came to after thinking about it was that it was impossible. It was impossible to drive out the Kyrad Faction in Area B with those personnel.

    ¡®Maybe Amiletta-sama was with them.¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t impossible at all. What if Amiletta was with them?

    It was quite possible to clean up area B in a few hours.

    ¡®That is very unlikely.¡¯

    It is possible, but very unlikely. Amiletta would not have moved to take over an area.

    Even if Amiletta moved, it would not have been to clear an area.

    ¡°Lipta?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lipta, who was immersed in thought, woke up at Soo Hyuk¡¯s call.

    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s question, Lipta¡¯s thoughts started blurring the end of his words.

    ¡®Should I tell them this?¡¯

    He knows very well where the Kyrad Faction¡¯s outpost is. And knew where theirmander Rhodel was as well. But can he tell them this? What if Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are wrong?

    ¡®No matter how strong the two of them are, it¡¯s hard to entrust the lives of their subordinates to them.¡¯

    It was then.

    ¡°Lipta¡­¡±

    Lieutenant Commander Kaishud came up to Lipta and handed him a letter.

    ¡°This is a letter from Ard.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me for a second.¡±

    After receiving the letter from Kaishud, Lipta asked Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung for their understanding, and immediately started reading the letter.

    After reading the letter, Lipta couldn¡¯t help but be very surprised.

    ¡®The two of them?¡¯

    Of course, he thought they hit the personnel in the B area.

    Because there are countless demons and there are strong demons.

    However, it was written in the letter that Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk destroyed the main camp alone.

    ¡°Did you two really break into the main camp?¡±

    After reading the entire letter, Lipta asked Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung with a look of disbelief.

    Soo Hyuk nodded and answered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lipta was silent for a moment at that answer.

    ¡°Kaishud.¡±

    And then he called Kaishu.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bring that map.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°That one.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kaishud went out of the tent.

    ¡°I will bring it soon.¡±

    The ¡®map¡¯ Lipta referred to is a map showing the topography of area A. Of course, it was not just the terrain?

    It was a secret map in which the outposts of the Kyrad Faction and the demons who managed them were recorded in detail.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    After a while, Kaishud returned.

    *Swoosh*

    After receiving the map, Lipta spread it on the desk.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung then looked at the map.

    The map had one blue dot and seven red dots.

    ¡°This is our outpost.¡±

    Lipta pointed to the blue dot and said. As expected, the blue dot was the outpost of the Amiletta Faction.

    ¡°And here.¡±

    Then Lipta moved his finger to the nearest red dot.

    Like in area B, is the closest ce the main camp?

    ¡°This is the main camp Soo Hyuk is looking for.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s prediction was right again.

    ¡°The guy who manages this ce is Rhodel. A high-level demon. It is estimated that there are not only Rhodel, but also about 20 more high level demons. There are too many middle-ss demons and low-level demons to count.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Are you two nning to go again this time?¡±

    Lipta asked cautiously.

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly.

    ¡°We are nning to leave right now, is there any problem?¡±

    Then he asked

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Lipta shook his head.

    There was no need to summon the soldiers, and there was no problem.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡±

    There was, however, one thing Lipta was worried about.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    They had just been fighting a huge battle in area B. But do they start right away without taking a break?

    ¡°Yes, we had enough rest when we came.¡±

    To Lipta¡¯s words, Soo-hyuk answered with a smile.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Lipta eximed but he couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    They are not going together; it is only Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. He couldn¡¯t even tell them to take a break.

    ¡°Then we will leave immediately.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said, going up from his seat. Followed by Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°We will be back in two hours at thetest.¡±

    After speaking to Lipta, Soo Hyuk headed out of the tent.

    Without saying a word, Lipta looked at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung¡¯s back and thought.

    ¡®In two hours?¡¯

    They were nning to attack the main camp.

    ¡®At thetest?¡¯

    Lipta¡¯s eyes were filled with awe.

    ___________

    Cranosson was smiling like a crazy demon.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Afterughing for a while, Cranosson looked at the report on the desk with eyes full of joy.

    It was a report posted by Ard, the manager of the outpost in Area B.

    The report contained the very good news that the Kyrad Faction in Area B had almost been driven out.

    Cranosson muttered while looking at the two names Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung written in the report.

    ¡°How long have they been gone?¡±

    It was just hours, not days.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung did things that would take days or weeks in hours.

    ¡°If they are that strong¡­¡±

    Cranosson remembered the time when he met Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk.

    What if he didn¡¯t feel that closeness to Soo Hyuk and attacked them?

    His smile disappeared as he imagined that.

    ¡°It must have been a big deal.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t long before the smile came back. Because in the end they didn¡¯t fight and have a good rtionship.

    Cranosson got up from his seat with the report. Then he left the room and headed to Emming¡¯s.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Emming! It is me!¡±

    After knocking Cranosson opened the door and entered before Emming could answer.

    ¡°You came?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Cranosson answered Emming¡¯s greeting and sat down.

    Then he presented Ard¡¯s report that he had brought.

    ¡°This is the report from Ard.¡±

    Emming began to read the report in Cranosson¡¯s words.

    A look of surprise appeared on Emming¡¯s face as he read the report.

    Cranosson looked at Emming¡¯s surprised face and said with a smirk.

    ¡°I think we should send some personnel to Area B.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡±

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    Emming looked at Cranoson with a puzzled look when he did notplete his words.

    Cranosson frowned in thought.

    ¡°Area A.¡±

    As soon as he finished thinking, Cranossonpleted.

    ¡°Prepare to send personnel to Area A as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about area A?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung went there.¡±

    In the report, it was also written that Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung left for Area A.

    They had taken care of Area B in a few hours; area A wouldn¡¯t take long either.

    ¡°I will prepare.¡±

    Cranosson stood up from his seat after hearing Emming¡¯s answer.

    Then he thought as he left Emming¡¯s room and headed for his own.

    ¡®Are they going toe today?¡¯

    _____________

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had a conversation while looking at Outpost 3, the main base of the Kyrad Faction in Area A.

    ¡°It¡¯s closer than we thought.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this will end sooner.¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s words Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡°Even if we take care of it in an hour, it¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock.¡±

    After checking the time, Soo Hyuk nodded and replied.

    The current time is 7 o¡¯clock. One hour is enough to sweep away all the demons in the outpost.

    Including the time to return to the outpost of the Amiletta Faction, it takes about 1 hour and 30 minutes.

    ¡°Are you going straight ahead?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    In response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Yeon Jeung started driving the wagon again.

    The destination was the entrance to Outpost 3.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    When they arrived at the entrance, the demons of the Kyrad Faction guarding the entrance shouted.

    Of course, they had no intention of stopping.

    ¡°Chains of poison.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast chains of poison.

    *Swoosh*

    Chains of poison popped out and flew to the soldier who shouted ¡®Stop!¡¯ and the soldier next to him as well.

    -Obtained Intermediate Demon Soul Stone

    -Obtained Lesser Demon Soul Stone

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung killed the two demon soldiers guarding the entrance in an instant, then entered Outpost 3.

    [The quest ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯ has been created.]

    As soon as they set foot on the outpost, a quest was created.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked how many demons were in Outpost 3.

    {3rd Outpost}

    You have arrived at the 3rd outpost of the Kyrad Faction in Area A.

    In Outpost 3, there are countless demons.

    Drive them out!

    [Number of remaining demons: 3427]

    Quest Reward: 200,000 Contribution

    ¡®That little?¡¯

    There were close to 8,000 demons in the main base of area B.

    Therefore, he thought area A would be like that too. However, contrary to expectations area A was not even half of that.

    ¡®Are they at another base?¡¯

    There was not one outpost.

    In area A, there were as many as seven outposts of the Kyrad Faction.

    Besides this, there are six more.

    Unlike Area B, which was mostly concentrated in the main base, Area A seemed to be spread evenly across each outpost.

    ¡®Unfortunate.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk mainly uses AOE magic.

    Whether there are many or few demons, the time he takes to take care of them is almost the same.

    Therefore, Soo Hyuk preferred a lot of demons.

    Moreover, don¡¯t the demons give more experience than any other monster in the demon world?

    ¡®I wish there were more.¡¯

    It was a pity that there were so few.

    ¡°Child of darkness, child of darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the children of darkness with a sad expression.

    ¡°Kill all the demons you see.¡±

    Then he gave the order and looked around.

    ¡°Are they humans?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s human.¡±

    ¡°Where did theye from?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Amiletta¡¯s direction?¡±

    Was it because they killed the soldiers guarding the entrance so quietly?

    The demons nearby did not think that Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung killed the soldiers and invaded.

    They thought that they came through the door.

    Perhaps because of that, the demons just looked at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung with curious eyes.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Is it a human summon?¡±

    ¡°But why are they approaching us?¡±

    The children of darkness approached the demons of the Kyrad Faction.

 Chapter230: 3rd Outpost

    *Swoosh* *Swoosh* *Swoosh*

    Then they attacked.

    The demons, who did not think they would be attacked, could not avoid the attacks of the children of darkness.

    -Obtained 4 Intermediate Demon Soul Stones

    -Obtained 2 Lower Demon Soul Stones

    -Obtained 2 Asmodian Blood

    Drop window has been updated.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s an attack!¡±

    ¡°Somehow I thought it was strange!¡±There were not one or two demons. They can¡¯t all be attacked by the children of darkness.

    Tension appeared on the faces of the demons.

    [User ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ bes your guardian.]

    [Attack power increases by 10%.]

    [The guardian ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ receives 50% of the damage received instead.]

    [Hunting EXP increases by 50%.]

    [Guardian ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ receives 20% of Hunting EXP instead.]

    In the meantime, Yeon Jeung cast Guardian.

    ¡°Firewall, Firestorm, Poison Fog.¡±

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk cast AOE spells towards the ce where demons are gathered.

    Kyrad area Amander and 3rd Outpost Commander Rhodel frowned.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you unable to contact them?¡±

    ¡°We are suddenly unable to reach them.¡±

    First Lieutenant Maros answered Rhodel¡¯s words with a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡°He said that he would call in an hour.¡±

    They got a call from Redkros, themander of Area B.

    He said that he was going to take care of Area B and Help them attack Area A ordingly.

    However, there was no contact from area B even after an hour passed since the scheduled time.

    They tried calling back, but no response.

    Rhodel thought about Maros¡¯s answer.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Why the hell did they not get any reply?

    ¡®Did they finish?¡¯

    Maybe they got lost in the moment and forgot the deal.

    It was when he was engrossed in thought.

    *bang*

    A roar was heard.

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Rhodel and Maros, who were in the tent, looked at the ce where the roar was heard with puzzled expressions, then looked at each other and came out of the tent to check out what happened.

    They became speechless when they saw the cause. There was ck smoke rising in the camp.

    ¡°Attack?¡±

    It was Maros who broke the silence. Rhodel frowned at his words.

    ¡°Maybe the Amiletta guys are crazy.¡±

    Loud noise and ck smoke, it was proof that a battle was going on.

    As Maros said, it was clear that they had been attacked by the Amiletta Faction.

    ¡°Maros.¡±

    Seeing the ck smoke, Rhodel called Maros.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go to each outpost right now and tell them.¡±

    After Maros answered, Rhodel continued.

    ¡°We are going to wipe them out.¡±

    He did not know what they were thinking of doing that attack. But he knew one thing for sure, they will not go back alive.

    All the demons of the Amiletta Faction that invaded would die, and it was an opportunity to take control of the outpost they had left.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Maros responded to Rhodel¡¯s words and ran straight to the warp gate.

    Shortly after Maros disappeared, the high-ranking demons Rowen and Hoken arrived.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Hoken asked Rhodel, pointing to the ck smoke with his chin.

    ¡°It looks like the Amiletta guys havee in.¡±

    ¡°What? Are they crazy?¡±

    Hocken asked with a bewildered expression. It does not make sense.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for now. We will kill them all.¡±

    Rhodel took the lead and began to move. And then Rowen and Hoken followed.

    [Warning!]

    [Themander of Area A and themander of the 3rd Outpost, High ss demon Rhodel has appeared.]

    [Warning!]

    [High Demon Rowen has appeared.]

    [Warning!]

    [Higher Demon Hoken has appeared.]

    ¡°Sacred Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who was reducing the number of demons by throwing out magic, saw the messages that appeared one after another and quickly cast a shield.

    *Swoosh*

    Then, a protective film appeared around Soo-hyuk¡¯s body.

    Soo-hyeok was not the only one who had a protective shield.

    A protective shield appeared covering Yeon Jeung as well.

    5 minutes ago, Yeon Jeung leveled up.

    It was the effect of the skill panion¡¯.

    The skill ¡®Companion¡¯ was a passive skill that was linked to the skill ¡®Guardian¡¯.

    If guardian is a skill that receives damage instead, thepanion is a skill that receives shields and health recovery at the same time.

    Soo Hyuk looked around and checked the luxurious armor.

    If they were high-level demons, they must have been wearing different armor from the middle and low-level demons.

    ¡®Found!¡¯

    Not long after, Soo Hyuk found three demons wearing luxurious armor.

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first cast Hell Fire on the high-ranking demons running from the front.

    ¡°Hoken, be careful!¡±

    Did he feel the powerful mana wave? The demon at the back shouted to the demon at the front.

    *Swoosh*

    But being careful didn¡¯t mean it could be avoided. Hell Fire was also immediately cast due to the skill

    ¡®Archmage¡¯.

    *Swoosh*

    Hellfire appears at the same time as he shouted and devoured the demons.

    ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±

    The demon knelt while letting out an excruciating scream.

    [Higher Demon Hoken has died.]

    [Level Up!]

    Then he died.

    ¡°Hoken!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The remaining two demons shouted.

    One looks at Hoken and screams. The other looked at Soo Hyuk in anger.

    Soo Hyuk thought as he heard the two demon¡¯s cry.

    ¡®He is not themander.¡¯

    Since he was running from the front, Soo Hyuk thought it might be Commander Rhodel.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the remaining two demons, Rhodel and Rowen.

    ¡®Who is Rhodel?¡¯

    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter who Rhodel was. Because he had to kill them both anyway.

    ¡°me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first cast a me on the screaming demon.

    It was a demon who felt Hell Fire.

    It means that it was a demon that knows magic, so it was better to deal with him first.

    It was because it would be too troublesome when he starts casting Dispel.

    *Swish*

    me appeared.

    Soo Hyuk knew that he was right. It was because the me that appeared had disappeared before two seconds had passed.

    It was Dispel. That was then.

    ¡°Shield of Nemesis!¡±

    Yeon Jeung said.

    The skill ¡®Shield of Wrath¡¯ was a skill that stunned and did some damage to enemies within range.

    A magic circle appeared above the heads of the two demons. And then a small shield came out and quickly plunged into the ground.

    *Bam*

    As soon as the shield was put on the ground, the demons stopped moving.

    ¡°Soo hyuk, now!¡±

    Soo Hyuk started casting after Yeon Jeung spoke.

    ¡°Fire spear, fireball, poison spear.¡±

    He did not use projectile spells because high ss demons can avoid them, but now it was a different story.

    [Higher Demon Rowen has died.]

    The demon wizard died after being paralyzed and a message appeared along with the update of the drop window.

    ¡®Rowen? Then¡­¡¯

    The identity of the demon wizard was Rowen.

    ¡®That guy is Rhodel.¡¯

    Then the angry demon was Rhodel.

    ¡°Dark Spear, Wind Cutter.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a spell on Rhodel, who was still unable to move.

    A spear of darkness and a sharp de of wind flew towards Rhodel.

    However, just before the spear and de arrived, Rhodel was released from a stunned state and quickly flew to avoid the spear and de.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Rhodel clenched her teeth and shouted after avoiding the attack.

    Soo Hyuk smiled after looking at him.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    Rhodel let out a painful scream.

    Why did Rhodel screamed even though he avoided the spells? It was because of the ¡®y with fire¡¯ that killed Rowen.

    After Rowen died, the special effect of the fireball

    ¡®recast¡¯ was activated, and it flew to the nearby Rhodel.

    Rhodel, who did not practice magic properly, could not even use Dispel.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a magic missile at Rodel. Normally he would have avoided it, but Rhodel was in insane pain right now.

    [Themander of the 3rd Outpost and themander of Area A, Senior Demon Rhodel, has died.]

    Soo Hyuk saw the message and immediately opened the quest window.

    {Break the Wings}

    There are 8 zones A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H between Ilom and Alin.

    Among them, the central areas C, D, and E were taken over by the Amiletta Faction.

    However, they were unable to advance to Alin Castle.

    This is because the Kyrad Faction took control of areas A, B, G, and H, which could be called wings.

    Drive out the demons of the Kyrad Faction in areas A and B!

    [Area: X]

    [Area B: 0]

    Quest Reward: 500,000 Contribution

    ¡®I guess I have to break the main quest.¡¯

    Despite killing themander, Rhodel, the X did not change to O.

    It seemed that he had toplete the main base quest

    ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯.

    It was then.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung let out a bewildering voice.

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled at his reaction.

    ¡°Soo-hyuk.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Is the number of remaining demons increasing?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s words Soo Hyuk quickly opened the quest

    ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯.

    {3rd Outpost}

    You have arrived at the 3rd outpost of the Kirad Faction in Area A.

    In Outpost 3, there are countless demons.

    drive them out!

    [Number of remaining demons: 4087]

    Quest Reward: 200,000 Contribution

    ¡®4087?¡¯

    The number of demons exceeded 4000.

    ¡®Why¡­¡¯

    The number of demons remaining in the outpost was 3427.

    And he had already killed hundreds of them, but why did the number of remaining demons exceed 4000 instead of under 3000?

    ¡®Are they using the warp gate?¡¯

    Suddenly, he thought about the warp gate.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find the warp gate.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled and said to Yeon Jeung.

    ______________

    ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    The 7th outpostmander, the High demon Oredos asked Maros.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Maros nodded his head.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s leave right away.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be on my way.¡±

    In response to Oredos¡¯ answer, Maros stood up. He still had five more outposts to go to.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    Maros said his greetings and headed out of the tent.

    After Maros went out Oredos immediately summoned the demons in the outpost to the front of the warp gate.

    ¡°Everyone warps to Outpost 3.¡±

    Minutester, all demons except the guards gathered, and Oredos spoke to the demons.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Listening to the loud cry of the demons, Oredos first warped to the main base ¡®3rd Outpost¡¯.

    *Bang* *Boom*

    Upon arrival, a huge explosion sound was heard. And Oredos was perplexed. It wasn¡¯t because of the noise.

    ¡®A wagon?¡¯

    It was because of the wagon right in front of the warp gate. It was blocking the road in what could be called a passage.

    *swoosh*

    It was then that man riding on the wagon turned his

    head.

    Now it was Oredos turn to be surprised.

 Chapter 231: Two Humans

    ¡®Human!¡¯

    He had thought that the demons of the Amiletta faction had attacked but it turned out to be humans.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, a high-ss demon in the back.¡±

    said the man who made eye contact.

    At the man¡¯s words, the human sitting in the passenger seat turned his head and looked at him.

    The moment he made eye contact with the human, Oredos felt an ominous feeling.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    The face of a familiar demon came into sight.

    ¡®Radiros?¡¯That was Outpost 6 Commander Radiros. His body was lying in the ground.

    ¡®Dead?¡¯

    Not a single handful of magic was felt. He was obviously dead.

    ¡®From humans?¡¯

    In the current situation, the most probable cause for his death were humans.

    It was then that a human voice was heard.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Oredos raised his head. Then he could see magic missiles approaching fast.

    ¡®Really basic spells.¡¯

    Is he trying to scratch my nerves?

    Oredos frowned at the human wizard.

    And he quickly drew his sword and cut the magic missiles.

    *Bam*

    The magic missile exploded as it was. However, Oredos had no choice but to be extremely surprised about what happened next.

    *Crack*

    ¡®Cracked?¡¯

    It was because his sword started to crack.

    ¡®From a magic missile?¡¯

    He thought it was a basic spell but apparently it wasn¡¯t.

    Oredos seemed to understand the reason for his ominous feelings and why Radiros died.

    Swallowing his saliva Oredos checked the magic spells that the human started casting at him.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    Oredos frowned as he looked at the magic.

    It was then.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    The demons from the 7th outpost began to arrive one after another.

    ¡°Retrea¡­¡±

    Oredos shouted to the demons but before he could finish his shout, he had no choice but to stop in his tracks.

    The magic spells arrived.

    [Themander of the 7th Outpost, the high-ranking demon Oredos has died.]

    ¡®As soon as we arrive, twomanders.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled as he read the message.

    Upon arriving at the Warp Gate, Soo Hyuk was able to fight high demon Radiros, themander of Outpost 6.

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t a battle. It was a one-sided massacre. It was because Radiros was also killed right away by Hellfire after it finished its cooldown.

    ¡°Can you open the second weapon option soon?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked. Soo Hyuk opened the quest window while continuously casting magic.

    {Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff 2}

    Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff has a hidden option. Unlock the hidden options of ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff¡¯ by fulfilling the conditions below!

    [Hunt monster via Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff: 18,527 / 25,000]

    [Casting magic through Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff: 3,000 / 3,000]

    Quest Reward: Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff 2nd Option Open

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff1¡¯ to proceed.

    ¡°Yeah, if I only catch 6500 more. Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied after checking the quest window.

    He has already achieved 3000 spells cast. All that was left was hunting monsters.

    ¡°You are really lucky.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said in a voice full of envy. Most of the conditions for unlocking the hidden options of the legendary equipment Soo Hyuk is wearing were monster hunting.

    And Soo Hyuk caught a lot of monsters such as chimeras and demons which unlocked most of the hidden options of most of his items.

    All that was left were ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s invisible staff,

    ¡®Amplification Ring¡¯ and ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps¡¯

    ¡°Fire Spear, what about you?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    Yeon Jeung also had legendary equipment, and options could be unlocked only by catching monsters.

    ¡°Because of the Guardian profession it doesn¡¯t go up.¡±

    Yeon Jeung answered with a slightly regretful expression. Through the Guardian profession, he was steadily gaining experience and contribution. But that was it.

    The number of monster hunts in the hidden option quest did not go up unless he caught them himself.

    ¡°You have to catch meter.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t too bad. He was just a little sad.

    ¡°But are you going to leave the warp gate alone?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    Demons continued to appear through the warp gate. Because of that, the number of remaining demons in the quest ¡®3rd Outpost¡¯ was not decreasing.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head. The moment they arrived at the Warp Gate he had that idea.

    It was just the thought of the conditions to satisfy the quest ¡®Break the Wings¡¯.

    Conditions that were not met even after killing Commander ¡®Rhodel¡¯

    So, he thought he had toplete ¡®Outpost 3¡¯.

    ¡°Maybe the condition is rted to the number of the remaining demons.¡±

    However, what if the demons retreating is not the condition?

    What if the number of remaining demons is a satisfied condition?

    What if the conditions are not met with the remaining demons even after breaking the warp gate?

    They will have to travel to another outpost.

    In that case, it will take arge amount of time. Because of that, Soo Hyuk did not destroy the warp gate.

    ¡°The amount of experience and contribution we get is very good.¡±

    In addition, they can get experience and contribution points.

    ¡°Oh, it is.¡±

    Yeon Jeung nodded when he realized why Soo Hyuk didn¡¯t destroy the warp gate.

    ¡°Child of darkness, child of darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the child of darkness again, whose summoning time had almost run out.

    ¡°Kill all the demons that appear at the warp gate over there.¡±

    When he was giving that order.

    [Warning!]

    [Themander of the 5th outpost, a high-level demon Vortex has appeared.]

    Themander of the 5th outpost appeared.

    Soo-hyeok looked at the warp gate with a smile.

    A demon wearing luxurious armor came into view. It was obviously a Vortex.

    ¡°Oredos? Radiros?¡±

    Just like Oredos, Vortex was perplexed when he saw the corpses of two high-level demons.

    Seeing the bewildered Vortex, Soo Hyuk opened his mouth.

    ¡°me.¡±

    ¡°What? Radiros-sama?¡±

    Maros frowned after finally arriving at the 6th outpost.

    ¡°Yes, he met the demons from area B and went right away.¡±

    The deputymander Hdion answered Maros¡¯s words.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    He thought that he would bete, but thankfully he already went ahead.

    ¡®But why did he go?¡¯

    Then after a sudden thought, Maros asked Hdion. What kind of conversation did you have that made themander lead the troops?

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Hdion shook his head. Only Radiros had a conversation with the demon.

    ¡°Where is that demon?¡±

    Maros asked. He can ask him directly.

    ¡°He is healing his wounds in the tent.¡±

    ¡°How is his condition? Is it enough to have a conversation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, shall I guide you?¡±

    Hdion asked.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Hdion took the lead at Maros¡¯s words and started guiding.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    After a while, they arrived at the tent, and Maros followed Hdion inside.

    Inside the tent, there was a demon wrapped in bandages. It was clear that it was the demon from area B.

    ¡°I see you, Hdion!¡±

    The demon stood up when he found Hdion.

    ¡°This is Maros-sama.¡±

    Hdion introduced Maros to the demon.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Motor was very surprised by Hdion¡¯s words. Who was Maros?

    Although the rank of the armed forces was not very high, he was a demon with a strong future as clearly pointed out by him being a deputymander of the main base at area A.

    No matter how much he is in a different area, he has heard about him at least.

    ¡°Intermediate Demon Motor! See you Maros!¡±

    With a surprised expression, Motor introduced himself. It was a great opportunity to imprint his name on Maros.

    ¡°I have a question for you.¡±

    After the introduction of Motor, Maros went straight to the point.

    He had to resolve this question and return to the main camp as soon as possible.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°What kind of conversation did you have with Radiros-sama?¡±

    Was it because it was an unexpected question? Motor looked bewildered at the question.

    ¡°What was the conversation about, so that Radiros-sama went straight to the base? And I¡¯m also curious about what brought you here from Area B.¡±

    He also wondered why Motor, who should have been in Area B, is here.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Motor blurred the end of his words.

    ¡°?¡±

    Maros tilted his head at Motor¡¯s reaction. Why is he reacting like this? Maros gave strength to his eyes.

    Motor finally opened his mouth to those eyes

    ¡°Area B has been taken over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, taken ov¡­ what area B was taken over?¡±

    Maros was momentarily taken aback by Motor¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, the humans have invaded.¡±

    ¡°Humans? invaded?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they came alone.¡±

    Motor trembled as he remembered the two men who had attacked the base. Maros thought as he looked at the fear in Motor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Amiletta bastards, did you bring humans?¡¯

    They couldn¡¯t do it on their own, so they have brought humans into the war.

    ¡®But what about humans?¡¯

    But there was something he didn¡¯t understand: it was only two humans. What is the big deal?

    No matter how strong humans are, they are only humans in the end.

    Even if they joined forces with humans, it is unbelievable that Area B has been lost to only two humans?

    ¡®Riinka-sama is there too.¡¯

    Area B was where Riinka was not pushed by anyone in the Kyrad faction when it came to magic.

    Area B, where Riinka is located, was handed over to the Amyletta faction by two humans? It did not make sense.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying.¡¯

    But it didn¡¯t seem like Motor was lying. What the hell happened?

    ¡°Redkros-sama was killed by those humans. I heard that Riinka-nim was killed as well.¡±

    Motor continued.

    Maros couldn¡¯t say anything at what he heard.

    *Swoosh*

    Maros turned around without a word and left the tent.

    And he immediately thought as he walked to the warp gate.

    ¡®Redkros sama and Riinka sama died to humans?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t understand.

    How could they die to humans, well he could understand if it was Redkros but Riinka sama?

    ¡°Are you going to leave right away?¡±

    Shocked by Motor¡¯s words as well, Hdion asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I need to go back soon.¡±

    Maros replied with a nod of his head. Then went into the warp gate.

    ¡®What if the humans invaded?¡¯

    Anyway, what if the people who attacked the main base now are the humans who attacked Area B?

    ¡®Can we stop them?¡¯

    If what Motor said was true, it would be impossible. Didn¡¯t Riinka die too?

    ¡®I have to meet father.¡¯

    Eventually Maros changed his destination.

 Chapter 232: Area A Destroyed

    *Swoosh*

    Maros took out a small marble from his arms.

    It was a marble that had the coordinates of ¡®Alin¡¯.

    Maros ced the small marble on top of the crystal ball. Then the small bead permeated the crystal ball.

    Soon, a magic circle appeared at Maros¡¯ feet.

    *Swoosh*

    Then Maros disappeared from his ce.

    ___________

    {Break the Wings}There are 8 zones A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H between Ilom and Alin.

    Among them, the central areas C, D, and E were taken over by the Amiletta Faction.

    However, they were unable to advance to Alin Castle.

    This is because he took control of areas A, B, G, and H, which could be called wings, from the Kyrad Faction.

    Drive out the demons of the Kyrad Faction in areas A and B!

    [Area: 0]

    [Area B: 0]

    Quest Reward: Contribution of 500,000

    ¡®Done!¡¯

    Soo-hyuk smiled.

    ¡®If the warp gate was broken, it would have been a disaster.¡¯

    What he thought was right. He had not finished the quest ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯ yet. However, the quest condition changed from X to O.

    That is, thepletion condition was the number of demons.

    ¡®I have to finish now.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the warp gate. Even now, demons were constantlying over from there.

    But he had no reason to leave the warp gate anymore, he had already finished his quest.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk then casts a firestorm over the warp gate.

    [You have destroyed a Warp Gate of the Kyrad Faction.]

    [The curse ced on the warp gate is activated.]

    [You have been cursed by Adoltes]

    [The effect of the curse is that the demons of the Kyrad Faction are hostile to you.]

    The crystal ball was destroyed, and many messages appeared.

    But he did not care. It was because he was already in a hostile rtionship with the Kyrad demons.

    ¡°Uh? Why did you break it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked in a surprised voice.

    ¡°Check the quest.¡±

    ¡°Quest?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, break their wings.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded while saying.

    ¡°OMG?¡±

    As soon as Yeon Jeung checked the quest he eximed.

    ¡°Why is it fulfilled?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the numbers.¡±

    ¡°Number?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the number of remaining demons.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    With a smile on his face, Soo Hyuk checked the quest ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯.

    {3rd Outpost}

    You have arrived at the 3rd outpost of the Kyrad Faction in Area A.

    In Outpost 3, there are countless demons.

    Drive them out!

    [Number of remaining demons: 1021]

    Quest Reward: 200,000 Contribution

    ¡®A thousand.¡¯

    Now that the warp gate has been destroyed, the demons do not increase. There will be demons running away like other outposts.

    Therefore, the number will go down and they can quicklyplete the quest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    Yeong Jeung closed the quest window and started driving the wagon.

    So, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung went around outpost 3, the main base of the Kirad Faction in area A and hunted the rest of the demons.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯.]

    [The contribution also increases by 200,000.]

    As there were many demons fleeing, the number of remaining demons quickly decreased, and after a while Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able toplete the quest.

    ¡°Finished!¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed with a wide smile.

    ¡°Are we going to leave right away?¡±

    Then he asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Yeon Jeung began to drive the wagon to the west entrance at Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply.

    Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock.¡¯

    ording to the original n, it was time to sweep through Outpost 3 and arrive at the outpost of the Amiletta Faction where Lipta was located.

    ¡®How much did the bid be?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about the Alcandium armor leggings. The auction ended an hour ago.

    He was looking forward to how much the bid would be.

    ________

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    The hunting king sighed. Then smiled.

    {Alcandium Armor Bottoms [Legendary]}

    Restrictions: Warrior, Strength 3000

    Physical Defense Amplification: 7

    Magical Defense Amplification: 2

    The strongest mineral Alcandium in terms of hardness

    The long-awaited auction time was over, and the hunting king won it.

    ¡®Done.¡¯

    There was an unexpectedpetitor at thest minute, so he spent more than expected, but he was happy when he checked the item information.

    The Hunting King closed the information window and immediately put on the armor.

    [The quest ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings 1¡¯ has been created.]

    [The quest ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings 2¡¯ has been created.]

    [The quest ¡®Alcandium Armor Leggings 3¡¯ has been created.]

    When he put it on, three quests appeared. When he saw the quests, he felt even happier. Then he thought as he looked at the quests.

    ¡®I don¡¯t need to worry about Intermediate demons anymore.¡¯

    Although the hidden options have not been unlocked yet, the physical defense amplification is a whopping 7 times. Intermediate demons¡¯ attacks won¡¯t be a threat at all.

    ¡®He can even catch high level demons easily.¡¯

    What made him fear the high-level demons were their attacks. But now that he had the Alcandium armor he was not afraid anymore. He wanted to go try it right away.

    ¡®Shall we raid a city?¡¯

    It¡¯s not that hard to experiment. If they raid a city, a high-level demon will appear.

    ¡®They are at war so I don¡¯t think that a lot will show up.¡¯

    The situation was also very good. Currently, the 10th Demon World is at war. As a result, many demons went to the battlefield.

    In other words, there are not many demons in towns or cities. Even if they attacked the city, the number of high-level demonsing to stop them would be one or two.

    If there were one or two, he was confident that he could deal with them lightly.

    ______________

    After Maros arrived at Alin he headed right away to Eshtar¡¯s mansion. His father and manager of Alin.

    ¡®What should I tell my father?¡¯

    Maros frowned as he stepped forward. Eshtar would ask about what brought him here. However, he could not tell the truth.

    If he said that he ran away because he thought that the main camp was destroyed. He would disgrace the family honor and his bright future will be shattered.

    ¡®Yeah, that would be great.¡¯

    Maros pondered over what excuse he should make, and soon concluded. He thought of a very good excuse.

    ¡°Long time no see, Master.¡±

    As soon as Maros arrived at the mansion he was greeted by the soldiers guarding the entrance. Then he went straight to Eshtar¡¯s room.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Father, this is Maros.¡±

    Maros said after knocking on the room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Eshtar¡¯s voice was heard after a while. Maros immediately opened the door and entered the room.

    In the room was Hertana Kyrad¡¯s daughter and the warmander. They must have been discussing the war.

    ¡°I see the Princess.¡±

    Maros bowed to Hertana.

    ¡°At ease.¡±

    Hertana responded to Maros¡¯s greeting with a strange smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Eshtar asked, wondering why Maros is here.

    ¡°The Amiletta guys have attacked.¡±

    Maros swallowed his saliva and answered Eshtar¡¯s question. He must be careful, if he made a mistake he is done for.

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    Eshtar asked with a surprised expression.

    What is Area A like? It is the area dominated by the Kyrad Faction. But the Amiletta guysmit a sudden attack? He could not believe it.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I was going around each outpost asking for support, and then I heard something strange.¡±

    ¡°Something strange?¡±

    Hertana asked as she was listening to the conversation.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I am here.¡±

    Maros replied.

    ¡°I met demons from area B. They said that Area B has already been handed over to the Amilettas.¡±

    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of Eshtar and Hertana.

    Even if they lostmunication with area B and had already sent messengers to report on the situation, it was already handed over?

    ¡°Is that real?¡±

    Hertana said, frowning.

    ¡°Yeah, it sounds like the Amiletta brought humans to attack area B.¡±

    They did not attack together, only two humans did but there was no need to say that as they will not believe it. It is impossible to believe that only two humans attacked Area B and destroyed it while killing Riinka as well.

    _________

    Lipta looked ahead with a puzzled expression. In front of him were Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung leaving through the wagon.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡¯

    Lipta thought.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung returned not long after they had left for the main camp of the Kyrad Faction.

    So, at first, Lipta thought that they had given up. But he was wrong; they said that they had taken care of the main base and many demons as well.

    Then he said with a smile.

    ¡°Kaishud.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kaishud answered Lipta¡¯s call.

    ¡°Please go and check it in person.¡±

    He could not just believe the two of them, confirmation was needed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He can¡¯t send out the half-hearted demons. At least Kaishud would be able to respond in emergency situations.

    ¡°Yes, I will go right away.¡±

    Kaishud immediately left to check the situation of the Kyrad Faction¡¯s main base, ¡®Outpost 3¡¯, and Lipta went into the tent.

    ¡®Cranosson-sama was sure that this would happen.¡¯

    Lipta entered the tent and looked at the letter on his desk.

    Not long after Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had left, a letter came from Cranosson. It mentioned that reinforcements will arrive soon to take care of Area A.

    After a while, Kaishud returned.

    ¡®Looks like they did not lie.¡¯

    Even though he did not listen to the report, Lipta was able to understand the situation. It was because Kaishud¡¯s expression was full of surprise and joy.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The answer was already expected but he asked for confirmation.

    Kaishud swallowed his saliva to Lipta¡¯s question and answered with a voice full of excitement.

    ¡°Totally destroyed.¡±

    __________

    ¡°Soo-hyuk.¡±

    While returning to Ilom after finishing work in Area A Yeon Jeung called Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Yea¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled by Yeon Jeung¡¯s sudden congrattory words.

    ¡°I just got a call¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung continued after seeing Soo Hyuk¡¯s puzzled expression.

 Chapter 233: Royal Plaque

    ¡°A call?¡±

    ¡°Yea, the auction was fierce at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    At Yeon Jeung¡¯s, a smile appeared on Soo Hyuk¡¯s lips.

    This was because the fierce bidding at the auction meant that the winning bid amount was higher.

    ¡°How much was the bid?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    Yeon Jeung replied.¡°33 million.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked surprised, and a broad smile appeared on his face.

    To be honest, Yarion¡¯s Wrath was sold for 40 million gold because it was the first legendary item, and it was a weapon. Meanwhile, the Alcandium armor leggings were expected to be about 10 million gold.

    When the bidding amount exceeded his expectations, he had no choice but to smile.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I will treat you soon.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°No, thanks to you the number of subscribers increased, so I should be the one treating!¡±

    Yeon Jeungughed at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and replied. Thanks to Soo Hyuk his number of subscribers increased exponentially, which in turn increased his revenue. It was a situation where we had to buy food rather than receive it.

    After talking like that, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to arrive at Ilom.

    Upon arrival, they headed to Emming¡¯s mansion. It was to meet with Cranosson.

    ¡°Who are you¡­ Ah.¡±

    The demon soldier guarding the entrance to the mansion eximed. Then opened the door for Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung to enter the mansion.

    As soon as they entered the mansion, they headed straight to Cranosson¡¯s room.

    When they almost reached the room, Cranosson, who felt Amilettas¡¯ mark, came out.

    ¡°You came.¡±

    Cranosson greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Come in at once!¡±

    Then he led them inside. After they sat down Cranosson said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The first thing he did was to express his gratitude.

    ¡°I never expected that you would make things happen so quickly.¡±

    He made the request this morning, he thought that it would take at least a week. Even considering the situation in areas A and B it would have been a huge win to just endure.

    However, in one day they cleared up both areas.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Break their Wings¡¯]

    [The contribution also increases by 500,000.]

    The quest waspleted at Cranosson¡¯s words. Soo Hyuk checked the message while listening to Cranosson¡¯s words. It was because he would give them the next quest.

    ¡°Can youe here tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    {Cranosson¡¯s Request}

    Go to Cranosson a dayter!

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C ??? (It depends on the situation.)

    However, hearing Cranosson¡¯s words and checking the quest that followed, Soo Hyuk was perplexed.

    ¡®Tomorrow?¡¯

    He thought he was going to get the quest right away. But it seems that this quest is like ¡®Time¡¯. The difference was that it was not set at a random time but tomorrow.

    ¡°You may ask now if you need anything.¡±

    Soo Hyuk told Cranosson hoping that he would give them the quest.

    ¡°How can I do that; you must be tired today.¡±

    Cranosson shook his head.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Cranosson¡¯s Request¡¯.]

    It was unnecessary kindness, but Soo Hyuk had no choice but to ept the quest.

    *Swoosh*

    After they epted the quest, Cranosson stood up.

    ¡°I have something for you.¡±

    Then he went to the desk, opened a drawer, and brought two ques.

    ¡°You can use this to enter the Royal Pce Treasury.¡±

    Not only Soo Hyuk but Yeon Jeung who was quietly listening to the conversation next to him was also surprised.

    ¡®The Royal Pce Treasury?¡¯

    ¡®OMG!¡¯

    After all, for reiming areas A and B, the reward cannot be just contribution. Besides, Cranosson is the one who knows how to repay favors.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung quickly picked up the que that Cranosson had offered them one by one.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Cranosson continued to say with a smile as he saw their reactions.

    ¡°The location of the Royal Pce Treasury is inside the Royal Pce. Ask the soldiers and they will guide you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But do you have a ce to stay? If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, you can get¡­¡±

    ¡°We are fine.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cut off Cranosson¡¯s words, then continued.

    ¡°We have a ce to stop by.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ok.¡±

    ¡°Then we will be going.¡±

    They got the quest rewards and got the new quest. Meanwhile it was now nighttime so Cranosson would also need to sleep.

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and said goodbye to Cranosson.

    ¡°Yes! See you tomorrow.¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung left the room after they greeted Cranosson.

    They came out of the room and then sat down on a chair outside the mansion by the side of the road. Then started talking.

    ¡°Did you check the information?¡±

    ¡°What information?¡±

    ¡°Information about the que that Cranosson-sama gave us!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the inventory at Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    Then checked the information of the que that he had just received from Cranosson.

    {The Royal que [Legend]} [Non-Exchangeable]

    A que that allows you to ess the Royal Pce Treasury.

    It disappears upon entering the treasury, and items can be obtained from within.

    Number of obtainable items: 3

    The royal que was a consumable item that was destroyed upon entry.

    ¡®It¡¯s three this time.¡¯

    The number of items that can be acquired is 3.

    ¡°Will there be legend rank items?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked with a smile.

    ¡°Perhaps so?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    It was a treasury of the royal pce.

    There were legendary items in the warehouse they went to earlier, so there is no way that there are no legendary items in the royal pce treasury.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Are you going right away?¡±

    Yeon asked

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked while thinking about it.

    ¡®The remaining time¡­¡¯

    There was not much time left until they logged out.

    ¡°Would you like to go first?¡±

    After looking at the time and thinking about it, Soo Hyuk told Yeon Jeung.

    They didn¡¯t just get one card, so they didn¡¯t have to go together.

    Moreover, Yeon Jeung also had the mark of Cranosson. There would be no restrictions on his movement.

    ¡°You are not going?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to take my time.¡±

    When entering the warehouse, the royal tile is destroyed. In other words, once you enter you must bring 3 items. The problem was time.

    It was Soo Hyuk who checked the item information one by one. If it is the royal pce, the number of items would be enormous. In other words, it would take a lot of time.

    However, he did not have enough time to go and choose the items now.

    Yeon Jeung replied after hearing Soo Hyuk words.

    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go ahead!¡±

    Unlike Soo-hyuk, it was Yeon Jeung who mainly looked for necessary items. It didn¡¯t take that much time.

    ¡°Let us go!¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up from his seat and began to move toward the warp gate with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked as he walked.

    Soo Hyuk is not going to the royal pce treasury. Therefore, he wondered what he would do in the remaining time.

    ¡°Are you going to read some books in the library and then stop by the auction house to collect your money?¡±

    ¡°Yea, what time will we meet tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better if we adjusted the schedule to 9 o¡¯clock. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Then they reached the warp gate and Yeon Jeung went to

    ¡®Amiletta¡¯ the capital city where the royal pce is.

    ¡®Where should I go?¡¯

    After sending Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk wondered which library he would go to.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    His worries did notst long.

    ¡®I¡¯ll go to a vige library first.¡¯

    The vige libraries are small. It doesn¡¯t take that long to conquer. In other words, it is easy to get the title of the person who loves books.

    Soo Hyuk warped to the vige ¡®Tormonin¡¯.

    ________

    ¡®There is definitely a big difference without Soo Hyuk.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung clearly felt Soo Hyuk¡¯s power while heading to the royal treasury.

    It was because of the reaction of the demons.

    When Soo Hyuk was present, it was difficult for the demons to even speak, and they just nced at them in awe. But what about now without him around.

    ¡°Wow, it is Yeon Jeung!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he is helping us!¡±

    A lot of demons came to talk to him.

    Unlike when he was with Soo Hyuk, they even showed their friendliness.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°You have changed the way I think about humans!¡±

    Yeon Jeung wanted to reach the royal pce treasury as soon as possible, the friendliness of the demons was quite burdensome.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, no problem.¡±

    Yeon Jeung smiled awkwardly, and steadily moved towards the royal pce.

    Soon he was able to arrive at the entrance to the inner city. When he arrived at the entrance there were a lot of demons around him.

    As the demons gathered, the demon soldiers who were guarding the entrance to the inner city approached and only then was he able to escape from the demons and

    However, after he entered the inner city, he was surrounded by demons again.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Good luck!¡±

    The interest of the demons continued until he reached the royal pce.

    When he arrived at the royal pce, he quickly took out Cranosson¡¯s mark and went inside.

    ¡®Ha, finally.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung got tired from the excessive attention of the demons. He sighed in relief when he escaped from them by entering the royal pce. Then he asked a nearby demon.

    ¡°Do you know where the royal treasury is?¡±

    ¡°Huh, yes! I know. Follow me!¡±

    The demon nodded and began to move in the lead followed by Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°That is the royal pce treasury.¡±

    After a while, the demon raised his hand and pointed to the building in front of him.

    ¡®Is that a treasury?¡¯

    Yeon Jeung was amazed. It was because it was bigger than any treasury he had ever seen.

    ¡®How many floors are there?¡¯

    It did not end with the first floor. It seemed to have at least three floors.

    ¡®The number of guards is no joke.¡¯

    Since it was the treasury, there were not one or two guards.

    There were 10 demons visible at the entrance.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just be going.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yeon Jeung went to the treasury after thanking the demon that guided him.

    As he approached, the demon guarding the entrance said.

    ¡°Hello. My name is Katura, Captain of the Guards of the treasury.¡±

    Yeon Jeung greeted the approaching Guard Captain Katura.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here¡­.¡±

    Katura asked, blurring the end of his words.

    Yeon Jeung took out the ¡®Royal que¡¯ he had received from Cranosson from his inventory and showed it.

    ¡°Oh, you came to use the warehouse.¡±

    Seeing the royal que, Katura eximed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Panir! Open the door!¡±

    Katuramanded Panir after he heard Yeon Jeung¡¯s reply.

    Panir quickly went to the warehouse door and began to open it.

    After the door opened Yeon Jeung went inside.

    ¡®How about it.¡¯

    The warehouse was sorge, so he was looking forward to it.

    [You have entered the Royal Pce Treasury of the Amiletta Faction.]

    [The royal que is destroyed.]

    [3 items can be obtained.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 3]

    Yeon Jeung looked inside the warehouse after seeing the messages. Numerous items came into his view.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a different ss.¡±

    The items on disy were all luxurious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all legend ss?¡±

    Yeon Jeung checked the item¡¯s information just in case.

    Then he was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s all legend.¡±

    Because it was all legend grade items.

    ¡°There will be a lot of legend grade items in the future¡­¡±

    It will not be easy to get the royal que. However, you can get 3 Legendary items if you acquire the Royal que. It seemed like a lot of legendary items would appear in the auction house in the future.

    ¡°What are the stairs for?¡±

    Yeon Jeung looked around the first floor and saw the stairs leading to the second floor. After looking at the stairs for a while, he went up to the second floor.

    The second floor was not significantly different from the first floor.

    ¡°Is the third floor the same?¡±

    The treasury was not finished on the second floor as expected. There was also a third floor.

    He went up to the third floor. When he arrived on the 3rd floor, he tilted his head.

    ¡°Why are there so many boxes?¡±

    Unlike the first and second floors, there were only boxes on the third floor.

    ¡°Is it full of gold?¡±

    After checking the item information.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    As expected, the boxes contained gold or jewels.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung stopped while he was checking the boxes around him.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    It was because there was one shiny box among them. He approached it and checked its information.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed when he checked the item information.

    -Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk!

    Then he quickly sent a whisper to Soo Hyuk

 Chapter 234: Equipment Recipe Box

    ¡°Is he reading?¡±

    No answer came from Soo Hyuk.

    Yeon Jeung swallowed his saliva and checked the item information once again.

    {New Grade Equipment Recipe Random Box [God]} [non-exchangeable]

    A box containing a new grade equipment recipe.

    New grade equipment recipe appears randomly when opening the box.

    Required Contribution: 100 million

    ¡°It¡¯s a new grade¡­¡±

    There were two reasons why Yeon Jeung was flustered. First, the grade of the box was ¡®God¡¯. Second, it was an ¡®Equipment¡¯ recipe that came out of the box.

    It¡¯s not a new grade material item, it¡¯s not a consumable item, it¡¯s just ¡®equipment¡¯.

    ¡°One in three is this.¡±

    Of course, you never know what equipment recipe wille out of the box.

    There may be recipes for such equipment that do not exist.

    And he did not know what materials were needed to make them.

    You may need items that are ridiculously hard to find.

    Still, it¡¯s ¡®God¡¯ grade. So, it is worth it.

    ¡°Contribution?¡±

    Just then, the ¡®necessary contribution¡¯ at the bottom came into his view.

    ¡°Surely¡­¡±

    At a sudden thought, Yeon Jeung frowned.

    ¡°Do I need to contribute?¡±

    Yeon Jeung picked up the box and put it in your inventory.

    *Swoosh*

    However, upon entering the inventory the chest returned to its original position.

    Yeon Jeung then saw the message.

    [Insufficient contribution.]

    [Unable to acquire.]

    ¡°I really need contribution.¡±

    Yeon Jeung then opened his quest window and checked the quest ¡®Alin Siege¡¯

    {The Fall of Alin}

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the demons of the Kyrad Faction and capture the castle that was announced!

    [Contribution: 8,372,697 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡°Do you mean this contribution?¡±

    The quest condition of Alin Siege had ¡®contribution¡¯. Perhaps the contribution required to obtain the chest was obviously referring to this contribution. Yeon Jeung checked his current contribution.

    ¡°I have no chance.¡±

    He did not even have 10 million contributions.

    He then sighed and closed the quest window.

    ¡°I¡¯m d though.¡±

    However, as he thought about it, he was relieved.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk has a chance.¡±

    He will not be able to acquire the box but not Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°He had told me that his contribution was about 30 million.¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s contribution is now slightly over 30 million. If he collects 70 million more in the future, he will be able to obtain the box. There is a war there now. There is no better chance than this to collect contribution.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yea.

    It was then that Soo Hyuk finally replied.

    Yeon Jeung looked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s reply, and the recipe box then smiled.

    -Yeon Jeung: There is a great item in the treasury.

    -Soo Hyuk: A great item?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Yes! You will be surprised to know it.

    -Soo Hyuk: What is it?

    -Yeon Jeung: God.

    -Soo Hyuk: God?

    -Soo Hyuk: Maybe? The new grade? Really?

    Soo Hyuk replied in surprise. Yeon Jeung smiled then sent another whisper.

    -Yeon Jeung: Yes, it¡¯s a recipe, but it¡¯s an equipment recipe.

    -Soo Hyuk: Awesome!

    -Yeon Jeung: But this needs a contribution.

    -Soo Hyuk: Contribution? All three items?

    -Yeon Jeung: No, only the grade box. Other items don¡¯t need contribution.

    -Soo Hyuk: Is it? How much contribution does it need?

    -Yeon Jeung: 100 million.

    __________

    *Tring*

    A notification sound came from the speaker.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Jang Gyeong stopped working when he heard the sound.

    ¡®New rating already?¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t surprised by the sound. That notification sound is made when a user discovers a new grade item.

    ¡®Is it Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    The most probable one was Soo Hyuk.

    Except for Soo hyuk, there was no user close enough to discover a new grade item.

    ¡®Did he have time?¡¯

    But it was strange. Soo Hyuk was at war now. This was not the time to discover new grade items.

    Jang Gyeong confirmed it right away. Who the hell discovered the new grade items?

    ¡°Yeon Jeung?¡±

    Jang Gyeong thought about it after checking the user.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Yeon Jeung he is at war with Soo-hyuk¡­¡±

    He is Soo Hyuk¡¯s friend.

    ¡°Where did he find it?¡±

    Jang Gyeong searched again.

    Where did he find a new grade item?

    ¡°Amiletta Faction Royal Pce Treasury?¡±

    Jang Gyeong frowned upon checking the location.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the 10th Demon World, why is it here?¡±

    Jang Gyeong muttered, still frowning.

    There was only one new grade equipment recipe that could be obtained from the 10th Demon World. It was also obtained by clearing the main quest rted to the 11th Demon World.

    That had to be it. However, there is a new grade equipment recipe box in the treasury. He can¡¯t remember how that happened.

    He wondered how the god tier chest was in the Amiletta Faction royal pce treasury.

    ¡°Joo Hyuk?¡±

    After checking the information on the box, Jang Gyeong was bewildered. It was Joo Hyuk who made the new-grade chests in the Amiletta Faction Royal Pce Treasury.

    Jang Gyeong immediately picked up the receiver and called Yang Joo-Hyuk.

    -This is Joo Hyuk.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¨C Yes!

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    -Ok!

    After Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s answer, Jang Gyeong put down the receiver again. Then he thought while waiting for Joo Hyuk toe.

    ¡®When was it made? No, how was it made?¡¯

    Only Jang Gyeong could create a new grade item. To be precise, it must be approved by him.

    But how did Yang Joo-Hyuk create a new grade item?

    *Knock*

    Jang Gyeong finished thinking when he heard the door knock. Then shouted.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    *Swoosh*

    The door opened and Joo Hyuk entered.

    ¡°Did you make a new grade box in the 10th Demon World?¡±

    As soon as Joo Hyuk sat down, Jang Gyeong asked.

    ¡°Yes? A new tier box?¡±

    Joo Hyuk asked with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Yes, A New Grade Equipment Random Recipe Box.¡±

    ¡°That.¡±

    Joo Hyuk thought about Jang Gyeong words for a while then eximed as if he had remembered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a job that you sir entrusted to me?¡±

    Joo Hyuk said with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I did?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the day before your vacation, you asked us to think about how to release information about new grade equipment.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Jang Gyeong eximed.

    And Yang Joo-Hyuk continued.

    ¡°So, when I said how about putting it on disy in a warehouse or something on impossible conditions, you approved it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember now.¡±

    Jang Gyeong remembered everything now.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t made to be acquired.¡±

    Jang Gyeong blurred the end of his words.

    ¡®Amiletta pce treasury was not the only ce that had the new grade recipe box, it was also in the Kyrad pce treasury.¡¯

    ¡®Can they get a maximum of 3?¡¯

    Jang Gyeong sighed.

    ¡°?¡±

    Joo Hyuk was puzzled at Jang Gyeong¡¯s behaviour.

    ________________

    ¨C So, shall we connect now?

    ¡°Yeah, see you at Ilom Warp Gate.¡±

    Soo Hyuk ended the phone conversation with Yeon Jeung. Then went straight into the Capsule and essed Pangea.

    As soon as he logged in, he smiled at the numerous books that came into his sight. It always felt good.

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    Soo Hyuk came out of the library after greeting the books. Then warped to Ilom through the warp gate.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Yeon Jeung weed Soo Hyuk when he arrived. Then they both headed straight to Emming¡¯s mansion while talking.

    ¡°What did you get?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Yeon Jeung opened his inventory with a smile. Then shared the information of the three items he acquired at the royal pce treasury.

    Soo Hyuk sighed after he checked the three items.

    ¡°Are they all defensive items?¡±

    All three items selected were for defense.

    ¡°Yeah, I thought first about buying essories, but it would be better to match the armor first.¡±

    In their chatter they managed to arrive at the mansion. After entering the mansion, they headed straight to Cranosson¡¯s room.

    ¡°You arrived!¡±

    As usual when they arrived at the front of the room, Cranosson opened the door to greet them.

    ¡°We came today as promised.¡±

    As soon as Soo Hyuk entered the room, he went straight to the point.

    ¡°I want you to break the remaining wings.¡±

    {Remaining Wings}

    You once broke the wings of the Kyrad Faction.

    Cranosson wants you to break the remaining wings of the Kyrad Faction as well.

    Drive out the demons of the Kyrad Faction at the G and H areas!

    [G Area: X]

    [H area: X]

    Quest Reward: Contribution 700,000

    A quest appeared following Cranosson¡¯s words. It changed from A and B areas to G and H areas, but this quest was also ¡®Break the Wings¡¯.

    ¡°Yes, we understand.¡±

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Remaining Wings¡¯]

    Soo Hyuk epted the quest.

    ¡°Here is a map and a letter.¡±

    And just like in areas A and B, Cranosson pulled out three scrolls.

    One map for the geography of area G and H. And two letters to each outpostmander.

    ¡°Then we will be going.¡±

    Soo Hyuk took the map and the letters, put them in his inventory, and got up with Yeon Jeung.

    ___________

    Eshtar didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared nkly at the report.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Eshtar asked Fidor, a high-ranking demon who brought the report, as soon as he came to his senses.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    Since he knew the content of the report, Fidor carefully answered Eshtar¡¯s question.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Eshtar sighed at Fidor¡¯s answer and then murmured.

    ¡°Area B was recaptured by two humans, and within a few hours, area A was taken as well? Is this true?¡±

    Fidor couldn¡¯t reply to Eshtar¡¯s words. It was unbelievable but true. There were words from many demons who survived and returned.

    It was then that the door opened with a knock.

    Eshtar looked up from the report to check who came in.

    ¡°Akushurma?¡±

    The person who opened the door was themander of Area G, Akushurma. Why is Akushurma here when he should be in area G?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Estar asked.

    Akushurma did not say anything. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be contemting on how to respond.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡±

    Eshtar had an ominous feeling when he saw Akushurma¡¯s expression. And that feeling reminded him of the contents of the report.

 Chapter 235: Remaining Wings Destroyed

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Soon Akushurma replied.

    ¡°I was beaten by those guys.¡±

    Eshtar knew that his thoughts were right at Akushurma¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Did the humanse?¡±

    Eshtar asked Akushurma.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Akushurma was startled at that question.

    ¡°How did you know that?¡±¡°Two people?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t even see the Amiletta guys. There were only two humans. It was ridiculous at first, but then the absurd thing happened.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t handle them either?¡±

    ¡°If I could handle them, I wouldn¡¯t be here. And¡­¡±

    Akushurma blurred the end of his words, then thought for a moment and continued.

    ¡°Only one man has used his power.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Eshtar couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°There was one man driving the wagon. I haven¡¯t had a chance to check his strength.¡±

    It¡¯s hard to believe that two humans created this situation. But what about knowing that only one of them was responsible for this situation.

    ¡°One thing is certain, the strength of the human wizard who was riding in the wagon was at least simr to Kyrad-sama¡­¡±

    Akushurma finished his speech by blurring the end of his words. And with that he conveyed the meaning.

    _________

    The 2nd Outpost, the headquarters of the Kyrad Faction in Area H.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Yeon Jeung shouted.

    Soo Hyuk was throwing spells at the Demons, then opened the quest window at the cry of Yeon Jeung.

    Confirming the quest ¡®Remaining Wings¡¯.

    {Remaining Wings}

    You broke the wings of the Kyrad Faction once.

    Cranosson wishes for you to break the Remaining Wings of the Kyrad Faction.

    Drive out the Demons of the Kyrad Faction in the G and H areas!

    [Area G: 0]

    [Area H: 0]

    Quest Reward: Contribution 700,000

    All conditions of the quest ¡®Remaining Wings¡¯ have been met. Soo Hyuk closed the quest window with a smile.

    ¡°Are you going to take care of them all this time?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Yea¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and answered.

    ¡°I need to collect 44 contribution points.¡±

    Previously, in the case of Areas A and B they left when the quest condition was satisfied. But now things have changed. It was because of the God grade equipment recipe box at the Royal Pce Treasury. To acquire the box, he needed 100 million contribution points.

    Soo Hyuk was nning to take care of all the remaining outposts to earn more contribution.

    ¡®If I had known this would happen, I would have circled all outposts in Areas A and B.¡¯

    It was toote to regret it now.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®2nd Outpost¡¯.]

    [Obtained 900,000 contributions.]

    Soon, the number of Demons remaining in Outpost 2 became 0, and a questpletion message appeared.

    Yeon Jeung naturally drove the wagon towards the warp gate.

    ¡°Where next?¡±

    After arriving at the Warp Gate, Yeon Jeung asked as he got off the wagon.

    In Area H, there were as many as nine outposts.

    And now, they had only taken care of the main base, the 2nd outpost. There were still seven outposts left.

    ¡°Let us go to the 3rd Outpost.¡±

    Soo Hyuk after retrieving the wagon. Then they warped to the 3rd Outpost.

    [The quest ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯ has been created.]

    Upon arrival, a quest was created.

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ then cleaned up the surrounding Demons.

    Moreover, when Yeon Jeung arrived he summoned the wagon then they started driving through the outpost.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®The 3rd Outpost¡¯.]

    [The contribution also increases by 300,000.]

    After a while, they cleared up the 3rd Outpost.

    ¡°4 this time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung visited the outposts one by one.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®9th Outpost¡¯.]

    [Contribution will increase by 300,000.]

    Finishing the 9th outpost, they took care of all the outposts in Area H. Then they returned to the first outpost.

    Then they got on the wagon and headed to the Amiletta Faction base in Area H.

    ¡°How much contribution do you have?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked while driving.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window and checked ¡®The Fall of Alin¡¯

    {The Fall of Allin}

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the Demons of the Kyrad Faction and capture the castle that was announced!

    [Contribution: 70,232,797 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s total contribution after all that was 70 million.

    ¡°It is around 71 million.¡±

    ¡°Breaking the quest?¡±

    O.O

    Besides, he hasn¡¯tpleted the quest ¡®Remaining Wings¡¯ yet.

    ¡°There are 29 million left.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he closed the quest window.

    ¡®I can get 29 million from Alin.¡¯

    The only remaining area of the Kyrad Faction was Alin Castle.

    To be precise, there are still Demons of the Kyrad Faction in the rest of the areas except for G and H.

    But that was a small number that will continue to decrease as time passes. As the Amiletta Faction is also active.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think we should go together¡­¡¯

    It is unknown how many Demons there are in Alin Castle. But what if he goes with the Demons of the Amiletta Faction?

    They won¡¯t just watch. Therefore, the total amount contribution he could earn would be reduced if they go together with the Amiletta Faction.

    In that case, it is highly likely that the target of 29 million contribution will not be achieved.

    ¡®Should I give up on the quest and just attack by myself?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about it. He didn¡¯t go because he hadn¡¯t received the quest yet. However, even if he doesn¡¯t have a quest, he can get the contribution. He only needs to kill the Kyrad Faction Demons.

    ¡®If they don¡¯t give it to me after thinking about it, I¡¯ll just go.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk quickly decided.

    It was then that Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°What did?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked as he stopped his train of thoughts.

    ¡°The quests to unlock the hidden options.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed and opened the quest window again. Then he checked the 2nd list of quests to unlock hidden options. There are a total of 3 quests left on the 2nd list.

    {Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 3}

    Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff has a hidden option. Unlock the hidden options of ¡®Magician Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff¡¯ by fulfilling the conditions below!

    [Hunting monsters while using Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 28,976 / 50,000]

    [Casting magic through Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff: 6,978 / 10,000]

    Quest reward: Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 3rd option will unlock.

    The quest ¡®Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff 2¡¯ must bepleted to proceed.

    {Ring of Amplification 2}

    The medium-width ring has a hidden option. Complete the conditions below to unlock the hidden options of the ¡®Ring of Amplification¡¯!

    [Monster Hunt: 30,000 / 30,000]

    Quest Reward: Amplification Ring 2nd option will unlock

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Ring of Amplification 1¡¯ to proceed.

    {Mage¡¯s Footsteps 3}

    There is a hidden option in the Mage¡¯s Footsteps. By fulfilling the conditions below, you can unlock the hidden option of ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps¡¯!

    [Monster Hunt: 30,000 / 30,000]

    Quest Reward: Mage¡¯s Footsteps 3rd option will unlock

    You mustplete the quest ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps 2¡ä to proceed.

    After confirming the quests, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    It was because two out of three quests werepleted while taking care of the outposts. He immediatelypleted them.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Ring of Amplification 2¡¯.]

    [The second option of the Ring of Amplification unlocks.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps 3¡¯.]

    [The third option of the Mage¡¯s Footsteps will be unlocked.]

    Then he checked the item information of the ¡®Ring of Amplification¡¯.

    {Ring of Amplification [Legendary]}

    Limit: Wizard, Wisdom 2000

    Wisdom +500

    Increases Magic Attack by 10%

    Increases Magic Attack by 20%

    Crafted from the magical mineral Liodram It is unknown who made the ring.

    The ring of amplification is worthy of its name.

    Like the first option, the second option also increased magic attack power.

    ¡®A total increase of 30%. Not bad.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk then checked the item information of ¡®Mage¡¯s Footsteps¡¯.

    {Mage¡¯s Footsteps [Legendary]}

    Restrictions: Magician, Wisdom 3500

    Physical Defense Amplification: 2

    Magical Defense Amplification: 3

    Magical Attack Power +10%

    Magic Pration +20%

    Increases additional damage by 30% when performing magic attacks.

    These are ancient shoes. Worn by the best mages throughout history.

    ¡®Additional Damage!¡¯

    The third option of the Mage¡¯s Footsteps was to increase damage dealt when performing magic attacks. It was just right for him.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked when he saw Soo Hyuk all silent.

    Soo Hyuk shared the item information in silence.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool.¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed in admiration when he saw the item¡¯s information. As they talked about the new unlocked options they managed to arrive at their destination.

    After reporting that all the outposts had been cleared up, they headed to Ilom.

    ¡°Are you going to visit the castle of Alin?¡±

    Cranosson asked Soo Hyuk in puzzlement.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and continued.

    ¡°I want to see what the atmosphere is like and how big the walls are.¡±

    Cranosson thought about it.

    ¡®If it¡¯s the strength of Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.¡¯

    They both had been performing miracles for thest two days. With the strength of the two of them, they would not be in great danger. Besides, wasn¡¯t it just for reconnaissance?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cranosson nodded then continued.

    ¡°Then I will ask you to investigate.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly. He was not the only one smiling. Yeon Jeung was smiling as well.

    ¡®?¡¯

    Cranosson looked at the two of them in bewilderment.

    Why are theyughing suddenly? Still in bewilderment Cranosson got up from his seat and brought a map from the desk.

    It was a map showing Areas C, D, and Alin Castle.

    ¡°This is the map. Take care.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Soo Hyuk got up together with Yeon Jeung after he received the map. They said their greetings and left the room.

    ¡°Why are theyughing?¡±

    Cranosson tilted his head as he thought more about it.

    It was then that the door opened suddenly. Then Cranosson jumped up from his seat.

    ¡°Mother?¡±

    It was Amiletta who came in without knocking.

    ¡°Is the report true?¡±

    She asked Cranosson.

    ¡°Oh, the report? Yes, it is.¡±

    Cranosson replied with a smile.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    Amiletta asked as she sat down. It was clear that she was talking about Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°They went to do reconnaissance for a while.¡±

    ¡°Reconnaissance?¡±

 Chapter 236: Reconnaissance

    Amiletta asked.

    ¡°Where did Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung go on a reconnaissance?¡±

    ¡°Yes, reconnaissance. For Alin.¡±

    Amiletta stared at Cranosson without saying a word.

    And Cranosson could feel her ask him ¡®Did you send those two as scouts?¡¯ with her eyes.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Cranosson shook his head quickly.

    ¡°They wanted to do that personally.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±Amiletta coughed as an apology for misunderstanding him.

    ¡°But why are you here?¡±

    Cranosson asked.

    ¡°Did youe to check the contents of the report?¡±

    He wondered why Amiletta, who should be in the capital, came all the way to Ilom.

    ¡°Is the report true?¡±

    Amiletta answered his question with a question.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then the war is over.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    If the information in the report is true, then there is nothing to do other than destroying the castle. They had no reason to upy all areas. Moreover, many demons of the Kyrad faction died. In other words, the war is already over once they attack Alin.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡±

    Amiletta said, blurring the end of her words.

    ¡°Are they really going to scout?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Cranoson replied. Then he soon understood her meaning and thought about it.

    ¡®Are they really just going to reconnaissance?¡¯

    ____________

    Soo Hyuk grinned as he moved to a local Amiletta faction outpost.

    The reason Soo Hyuk smiled was because of the quest he received from Cranosson.

    {Alin Reconnaissance}

    Reconnaissance to Alin Castle!

    [Reconnaissance rate: 0%]

    Quest reward: 1 million contributions.

    It is a reconnaissance quest. Unlike general outposts, the contribution amounted to 1 million.

    ¡°Are you going to kill them all?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked

    Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and replied.

    ¡°Yes, until the contribution reaches 100 million.¡±

    It was a reconnaissance quest, but he had no intention of doing just reconnaissance.

    Soo Hyuk was nning to hunt the Kirad faction demons in Alin. His goal was to reach 100 million contributions.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to arrive at the outpost while talking.

    They then used the Warp Gate to arrive at Outpost 7 the nearest to Alin castle.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s the front line.¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk arrived at the 7th outpost, he could see the Demons moving in a hurry.

    Then they went to the east entrance while resuming their conversation.

    ¡°Are we going to stop by on the way?¡±

    ¡°Kyrad outposts?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there must be one on the way.¡±

    Area C was controlled by the Amiletta faction.

    However, the Kyrad faction still had outposts in the area. Just like there were Amiletta outposts in areas A, B, G, and H.

    ¡°We can check them.¡±

    It was on their way and now each Demon of the Kyrad faction was a valuable contribution.

    Soo Hyuk summoned his wagon after arriving at the east entrance. Then they began to move towards Alin castle.

    It was then that a Demon came out of the outpost at great speed and stopped in front of the wagon.

    ¡°Hello! This is Outpost 7 Commander Hered!¡±

    It was the High-ss Demon in charge of outpost 7.

    Soo Hyuk thought without saying a word.

    ¡®Why did he block the way?¡¯

    Hered, realizing the meaning of that look, quickly continued.

    ¡°May I ask where you are going now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we are going to Alin Castle.¡±

    ¡°Alin? Not an outpost?¡±

    Hered asked with a surprised expression. What Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung had been doing was conveyed to all outposts.

    Therefore, Hered thought that they hade to finish the Kyrad faction outposts in area C. But they were going to Alin?

    ¡°If the two of you break into Alin¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a reconnaissance.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cut off Hered¡¯s words and answered. He didn¡¯t tell the truth because he was afraid that Hered might follow.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Hered eximed. Then there was silence for a while. Aftering to his senses, Hered quickly stood aside and allowed Soo Hyuk and Yeon to be on their way to Alin.

    ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    When Hered returned, first lieutenant general Roaru asked.

    ¡°Are they going to the outpost?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Roaru tilted his head at Hered¡¯s answer.

    Obviously, they went out to the east entrance. And to the east was the outpost of the Kyrad faction.

    ¡°Alin.¡±

    Roaru was surprised. The two of them swept through the outposts of the Kyrad faction.

    But Alin is a different story. The scale of Alin cannot bepared to the outposts. And they are going to attack Alin alone?

    ¡°Come on, follow them.¡±

    ¡°They went reconnaissance.¡±

    ¡°Ah, reconnaissance.¡±

    Roaru was worried that they might be doing something reckless and was relieved.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you have to go through the outpost to get to Alin?¡±

    Then Roaru said after thinking.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Hered nodded his head.

    To get to Alin, you had to pass through the outpost of the Kyrad faction.

    ¡°Then you should be prepared.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Roaru asked.

    What if Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung pass through the outpost? It would be devastating.

    In other words, there was no need for preparations. But what do they prepare for?

    ¡°The two of them went on a reconnaissance to Alin.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°What would that mean?¡±

    At Hered¡¯s words, surprise appeared at Roaru¡¯s face.

    ¡°The time hase for the siege of Alin!¡±

    Hered said with a smirk as he saw Roaru¡¯s surprised expression.

    ¡°The order wille soon. Let¡¯s prepare ahead of time.¡±

    ________

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®C Outpost of the Kyrad faction.]

    [The contribution also rises by 300,000.]

    Soo Hyuk looked at the message and made a sad expression.

    ¡®I thought it would be quite a lot.¡¯

    Although this is an outpost, if you cross it, Alin wille out. So, he thought that there would be many Demons in the outpost. However, contrary to expectations there were not too many demons.

    There were only 300 Demons guarding the outpost. It took less than 15 minutes to clear it.

    ¡°Shall we depart?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked

    ¡°Yea¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded.

    Then they exited through the eastern entrance and continued driving the wagon along the road. The moment they passed the mountain, Yeon Jeung stopped.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Then he eximed in admiration. Soo Hyuk looked forward in admiration as well.

    The reason for their admiration was the huge wall in front of them. It was the wall of the city of Alin.

    ¡°Is it that big?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it looks really fortified.¡±

    It was different from the walls of Ilom. It was taller and stronger. It was like an impregnable fortress.

    ¡°How tall will this be?¡±

    In response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk measured the height of the fortress wall.

    ¡°30 m? 40m? I do not know.¡±

    Soo Hyuk gave up trying to guess. Because it was too high. He then looked at the wall and thought.

    ¡®If it¡¯s this big¡­¡¯

    He then immediately smiled after checking the wall length.

    ¡®I will unconditionally achieve 100 million.¡¯

    It was different from the outposts they had visited so far. The number of Demons would be enormous.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Destroy the wall? or find the entrance?¡±

    Only the wall was visible, they saw no entrance.

    It seems that they would have to look for the entrance. However, they did not need an entrance to enter Alin. They can create a new one.

    Although the fortress wall looked very solid, Soo Hyuk¡¯s attack power was enough to st through it.

    Soo Hyuk started thinking about it when he heard Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡®I think going to the entrance would definitely be a good way to attract attention.¡¯

    What he thought about was a frontal breakthrough. However, looking at the size of the fortress wall, it was a bit difficult to break through the front.

    ¡®If there are dozens of Demons like Riinka.¡¯

    Riinka, a High-ss Demon that dispelled Fire Storm and Poison Storm. What if there were dozens of Demons like her in Alin?

    They will dispel all his spells and they will receive a one-sided beating.

    No matter how special Yeon Jeung¡¯s defense is, it cannot withstand the attacks of dozens or hundreds of Demons.

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Soon, Soo Hyuk decided as he looked at the wall.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go by surprise this time.¡¯

    It was then.

    *Ding*

    Soo Hyuk raised his head reflexively at the sound he heard in his ear. Yeon Jeung had already worn his shield and was blocking them both.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, the Demons have noticed.¡±

    At the end of Yeon Jeung words, Soo Hyuk looked over the fortress wall. Demons were seen holding bows.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drill a hole. Holy Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a protective shield while answering.

    *Swoosh* *Swoosh*

    A shield appeared around Yeon Jeung as well. Yeon Jeung then put down his shield and drove the wagon to the wall.

    *Swoosh* *Swoosh* *Swoosh*

    As they approached the wall, many arrows rained on them. Of course, they were all blocked by the shield.

    ¡°This should be enough.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung stopped the wagon.

    ¡°Fire Spear, FireBall, Poison Spear.¡±

    He saved the AOE spells for when he started facing the Demons. He used spells with lower destruction power but with a much shorter cooldown against the wall.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The spells started exploding on the walls. Soo Hyuk saw a green magic circle that appeared on the walls when the spellsnded on it. It was the magic defense magic circle.

    The magic defense circle doesn¡¯t always block all magic. Magic circles also have durability.

    But one thing was certain: it would take longer than expected to destroy the wall.

    ¡®Should I just use Hell Fire?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried about it.

    ¡®It is unlikely that a boss-level monster will appear immediately.¡¯

    Higher level Demons will not appear from the beginning. No, even if they appear, there are only one or two. And they can be caught without Hell Fire.

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk cast Hell Fire.

    *Shiiiing*

    Hell Fire appeared, and the magic circle emitted a tremendous amount of light.

    *Bam*

    Soon the magic circle was destroyed.

    Then the Hell fire began to melt the wall. Shortly thereafter, there was a hole in the wall.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung!¡±

    Seeing the hole, Soo Hyuk shouted. Yeon Jeung then quickly drove the wagon through the hole at Soo Hyuk¡¯s shout.

    The moment they entered the castle wall.

    [Quest ¡®Alin¡¯ has been created.]

    A quest was created.

 Chapter 237: Bonus Stats Used

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and quickly confirmed the quest.

    {Alin}

    ¡®Alin¡¯, the forefront city of the Kyrad faction.

    Invading Alin, you must survive the threat of numerous Demons.

    Stay alive for 30 minutes toplete the quest.

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®¡®?¡±

    Seeing the quest, Soo Hyuk was bewildered. Like the outpost quest, he thought the number of remaining Demons would be mentioned. And he thought that the quest rewards would be a contribution as well. However, it was not.

    The content,pletion conditions, and rewards were very different from what he expected.

    *Swoosh* *Crunch*

    While checking the quest, Soo Hyuk looked around at the sound of footsteps in his ears.

    Demons wereing from everywhere.

    ¡°Firestorm, Poison storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast AOE magic towards demons.

    -Obtained 4 Intermediate-ss Demon Soul Stones

    -Obtained 3 Intermediate-ss Demon¡¯s Blood

    Then a drop window appeared and started to update at a tremendous rate.

    After seeing the drop window, Soo Hyuk confirmed the quest ¡®Alin Siege¡¯.

    The contribution was constantly increasing.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    A smile appeared on his lips. At this rate, it seemed that he could reach 100 million in no time.

    ¡°Are we going to stay here?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for now.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head in response.

    The Demons kepting. And they can get out at any time through the hole in the back.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yeon Jeung looked around in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    He stood in preparation for any possible attack. But not long after, he stopped checking the surrounding area.

    It was because the Demons approaching were killed by the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ and Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic.

    There was no need for his vignce.

    Yeon Jeung thought while watching the massacre caused by Soo Hyuk.

    ¡®Even if he is like this with legendary grade equipment, how great would he be with God grade equipment?¡¯

    Soon, Soo Hyuk will acquire a God grade chest in the Royal Pce Treasury.

    Of course, no one knows what equipment recipes wille out of the box.

    It might be a weapon that Soo Hyuk doesn¡¯t use. But what if a wandes out?

    ¡®If you think about the difference between hero and legend¡­¡¯

    The difference between the hero grade and the legend grade was so great that it could not be considered as one level difference in performance.

    The God grade was also expected to show a huge difference from the legendary grade.

    It was then.

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss Demon Akushurma has appeared.]

    A message appeared.

    Finally, a high-level demon appeared.

    ¡®Akushurma?¡¯

    Seeing the message, Yeon Jeung tilted her head. Because it was a name he had seen somewhere.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    It was not only Yeon Jeung that received the message. A message also appeared to Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he themander who ran away then?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Area G Commander. He dispelled your magic and ran away.¡±

    When they visited the main base of the Kyrad faction in Area G this morning, themander they met was Akushurma.

    He dispelled Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic and ran away immediately.

    ¡°There he is!¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly looked around and found Akushurma.

    Akushurma looked at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung with a frown then turned back and started running.

    ¡°He is running away again.¡±

    Soo Hyuk muttered as he looked at Akushurma¡¯s back. He ran again as he did in Area G.

    The only difference was that he did not dispel Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic.

    ¡®Too bad.¡¯

    Akushurma was a High-ss Demon. He was also amander of a region. If he killed him, he would receive a huge amount of contribution.

    Soo Hyuk continued casting spells at the demons in disappointment.

    5 minutes after that.

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss Demon Akushurma has appeared.]

    ¡®?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled when Akushurma came back again.

    ¡®Why is he here again?¡¯

    When Soo Hyuk was puzzled.

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss Demon Mergate has appeared.]

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss Demon Alfurios has appeared.]

    Messages started appearing one after another.

    Soo Hyuk knew the reason after checking the warning messages.

    ¡®Did he go to pick up reinforcements?¡¯

    Akushurma did not run away.

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze away from the messages and looked at Akushurma. Behind him were numerous Demons.

    ¡°Poison Fog, Wind.¡±

    After casting Poison Fog, he cast Wind to spread the poison fog to Akushurma and the other High-ss Demons.

    *Swoosh*

    However, Akushurma dispelled the poison fog.

    ¡®I have to deal with him quickly.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at Akushurma. As long as Akushurma is in the area he will not be able to cast his spells.

    ¡°Wind Cutter, Poison Spear, Chain of Poison, Fire, Dark Spear, Bond of Darkness, Wind.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started throwing spells at Akushurma one after another to the point that it was difficult to dispel.

    However, Soo Hyuk was perplexed by the situation that followed.

    All the spells that flew to Akushurma were gone.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at him with bewildered eyes.

    Akushurma was grinning.

    ¡®How did he get rid of them all?¡¯

    The number of magic was too many to be eliminated using Dispel.

    What the hell did he do?

    At that moment, the High-ss Demons who came with Akushurma entered Soo Hyuk¡¯s sight.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned at a sudden thought.

    What if all the High-ss Demons that came with him knew how to use Dispel?

    When he was immersed in thought.

    *Swoosh*

    The AOE magic that Soo Hyuk had cast began to disappear one after the other.

    He was then sure.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    His theory was correct.

    ¡°Soo hyuk?¡±

    After watching the magic being dispelled, Yeon Jeung cautiously called out Soo Hyuk.

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat for a moment.¡±

    If there were only one or two High-ss Demons, in the current situation, they would be dispelled using magic.

    It is no longer possible to kill Demons.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung, the wagons turned quickly. Then drove through the hole.

    Soo Hyuk looked back. And fortunately, there were no Demons chasing after them.

    The wagon stopped, after crossing the mountain.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked after stopping the carriage.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought as he replied.

    What if Akushurma and the High-ss demons are together? They will dispel his magic.

    In other words, his magic is blocked.

    ¡®Should I hit and run?¡¯

    The solution was not to face them all head on. They will be able to catch Demons until Akushurma and the High-ss Demons appear.

    ¡®Or should I invest bonus stats?¡¯

    There was one more way. It was investing his bonus stats in wisdom.

    Soo Hyuk opened his character window.

    Level: 498

    Experience: 41%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 187000

    Satiety: 67%

    Power: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [544]

    Wisdom: 9350 (+1700)

    Bonus Stats: 1210

    Soo Hyuk had 1210 bonus stats.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think they can dispel big magic.¡¯

    The strength of the spells depends on the amount of wisdom he has.

    What if all bonus stats were invested in wisdom?

    It will make a synergy with the legendary equipment option to increase magical attack power.

    In that case, it will be difficult to dispel Hell Fire, FireStorm, Poison Storm, etc.

    Of course, this is also only an estimate. Even if he invests in wisdom, they might be able to dispel his magic.

    ¡®If only there was no cooldown.¡¯

    If there was no cooldown, it would have been tough for them to dispel his magic.

    ¡®Yes, I will invest first.¡¯

    With a disappointed expression, Soo Hyuk decided and invested all his 1210 bonus stats into wisdom.

    Level: 498

    Experience: 41%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 211200

    Satiety: 67%

    Power: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [544]

    Wisdom: 10560 (+1700)

    Soo Hyuk smiled, after confirming his new wisdom.

    Because it has surpassed 10 thousand. He then closed the character window and checked the spell¡¯s cooldown.

    The cooldown of all spells has not yet reset. But it will only take two minutes.

    When they arrive at Alin, the cooldown will end.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Soo Hyuk said after Yeon Jeung replied.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    _________

    ¡°He is such a freak. How does he have that magic power?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a polymorphed dragon?¡±

    ¡°I almost fell into a state of exhaustion while dispelling.¡±

    ¡°Was it that much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was almost exhausted trying to get rid of the poison storm.¡±

    Akushurma smiled bitterly at the conversations of the High-ss Demons. They had dispelled all the spells of the human wizard.

    But that was it. Not Akushurma, but also half of the High-ss Demons who came with him ran out of mana while dispelling.

    That¡¯s how powerful the magic of the human wizard was.

    ¡®It would have been rough if he could use that magic again.¡¯

    What if the human wizard had more capacity to cast spells?

    Akushurma trembled as he thought about it.

    ¡°I will be back after meeting Eshtar. Wait here in case that humanes back.¡±

    After speaking Akushurma moved in the direction of Eshtar¡¯s mansion. However, after taking a couple of steps he was forced to stop.

    *Bang*

    It was because of the noise. Akushurma reflexively turned back and looked at the source.

    The sound came from the hole that the human had created. Then Akushurma could see the wagon with two humansing through the hole.

    ¡°Are they crazy!¡±

    ¡°Why are they here again!¡±

    The High-ss Demons frowned and shouted.

    Akushurma didn¡¯t even say a word, but he cursed inwardly.

    Why the hell did theye back? Maybe his mana has already recovered?

    *Swoosh*

    While he was cursing inwardly a giant firestorm appeared.

    ¡°?¡±

    All the High-ss Demons, including Akushurma couldn¡¯t help but be surprised after seeing the firestorm.

    ¡°Is it stronger?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Am I the only one who felt that way?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, definitely more magical power¡­¡±

    It was because they felt much more powerful magic than before. Akushurma thought as he watched the Firestorm.

    ¡®How?¡¯

    What happened in that short amount of time?

 Chapter 238: Encounter Hertana

    No matter how great he was. Did hee back that much stronger in 10 minutes?

    It doesn¡¯t make sense

    ¡®Was he waiting for me in the first ce?¡¯

    There is only one possibility. He was hiding power.

    Other than that, the current situation could not be exined.

    ¡°Ahh.¡±

    Akushurma headed towards the fire storm with a sound of pain.

    ¡®Prevent it as much as possible.¡¯

    He can¡¯t prevent itpletely, but it¡¯s better than just leaving it alone. Akushurma was followed by other high ranking demons.

    _______

    Erte didn¡¯t say anything. He kept his mouth shut and looked at Raymond.

    ¡°So.¡±

    Soon Erte broke the silence.

    ¡°A human appeared in the 10th Demon World, and the war will be over because he is incredibly strong and on the side of Amiletta?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In response to Erte¡¯s words, Raymond nodded his head.

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe it. It is pretty hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°No, I believe you.¡±

    At Raymond¡¯s words, Erte smiled.

    ¡°I know one such person.¡±

    Erte was reminded of a human he had met 200 years ago.

    He thought at first that he was a dragon, not a human, just ying the game.

    That¡¯s how strong that human was.

    Erte then told Raymond.

    ¡°I will support 20 people.¡±

    Raymond couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°Are you going to maintain the bnce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the war must not end now. At least until our war is over and things have been stabilized.¡±

    ¡°But that human strength is beyond the level of ordinary Barlogs.¡±

    Raymond frowned. The human wizard¡¯s power was very strong. No matter how many general Balrogs there are, it will not mean much to him.

    ¡°A wizard?¡±

    Erte said.

    ¡°The Loska team will go with you. Apart from the 20 people.¡±

    Raymond was surprised once again.

    The Loska team were Balrogs who specialized in witchcraft using energy. If they are together, there is no need to fear the human wizard.

    ¡°And when the time is right, meet Kyrad and make an offer.¡±

    ¡°What suggestion?¡±

    ¡°We will support them.¡±

    ¡°Would they ept our help?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps? Losing that war would lead to their ruin.¡±

    Kyrad and the Balrogs did not get along well.

    It was also because when Kyrad had the upper hand, they were on the Amiletta side.

    But what if, as Raymond said, the victory of war leans toward Amiletta?

    Kyrad will ept the offer. He has no choice but to. Otherwise, his faction will be annihted.

    _________

    ¡°When father finds out about this¡­¡±

    Hertana blurred the end of her words. Eshtar couldn¡¯t say anything to her.

    What if Kyrad finds out? Even Eshtar would be greatly punished.

    ¡°How did the sabotage operation go?¡±

    Hertana asked.

    She nted spies on the side of the Amiletta faction to create chaos during the war.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Eshtar blurred the end of his words. Then continued.

    ¡°Contact has been lost.¡±

    There was no contact with the spies. And En, the person in charge of the disturbance operation, has also lost contact.

    ¡°Then they are also caught.¡±

    No contact meant only one thing. They were caught before the operation began.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Eshtar replied. The room fell into gloomy darkness at Eshtar¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Hertana sighed then said.

    ¡°We must win the war¡­ Either way, the war has to be won. Because only then can the purpose be achieved.¡±

    ¡°Did you say a human wizard?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Look out where those people are.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Eshtar was puzzled at Hertana¡¯s request.

    What is she trying to do by knowing where they are?

    It was Hertana, who had excellent physical abilities butcked magical abilities. If she ever met the human wizard, it would likely lead to bad results.

    *Swoosh*

    Hertana took a ne out of her arms. Eshtar was able to dispel his doubts when he saw the ne.

    ¡®Asman¡¯s ne!¡¯

    The ne Hertana took out of her arms was Asman¡¯s ne.

    Asman was the first Demon to rise to the position of the Demon King despite his magical ability being at the lowest level.

    The reason he was able to be a Demon King despite hisck of magic ability was because of a ne that freezes the mana of the surrounding space for a certain period.

    Blocking the opponent¡¯s magic.

    Moreover, what Asmancked in magical abilities he made up for with his physical ones.

    ¡°With this, the human wizard will only be just a human body. So don¡¯t worry about it and find him.¡±

    Seeing Eshtar¡¯s puzzled expression, Hertana said.

    What if she freezes mana with a ne? The wizard is finished.

    He cannot resonate with surrounding mana. Since the power of magic is weakened and you have to cast magic only with the mana remaining in his body, he will not be able to use a lot of spells.

    It was then.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Hertana-sama!¡±

    A voice shouted while knocking.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    *Swish*

    At Hertana¡¯s words, the door opened and Hargas came in.

    ¡°Humans have invaded!¡±

    Hargas¡¯ words surprised Hertana as well as Eshtar.

    However, after a moment of surprise, their faces were full of anger.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Hertana asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Area 23.¡±

    ¡°But there are no entrances to area 23?¡±

    In response to Hargas¡¯s answer, Eshtar questioned.

    Area 23 is a residential area and has no entrance. They can¡¯t warp from outside to inside because of the coordinate disturbance magic circle. But how did they appear in Area 23?

    ¡°They broke down the wall and entered.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Destroyed the walls?¡±

    Eshtar frowned as he repeated. What kind of wall is guarding Alin?

    Numerous defense magic circles were engraved. But did they break it ande in?

    ¡°Yes. Akushurma-sama is currently blocking them.¡±

    Hargas nodded his head.

    Eshtar looked at Hertana without a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Hertana got up from her seat and said. Eshtar also got up from his seat.

    So Hertana, Eshtar, and Hargas who reported it, headed to Area 23, which had been invaded by humans.

    __________

    Soo Hyuk thought as he looked at the disappearing Fire Storm.

    ¡®Wow, they managed to Dispel it.¡¯

    As his wisdom rose and his magic attack power increased significantly, he thought that they might not be able to dispel it, but he was wrong.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how long they canst.¡¯

    It was Soo Hyuk who came after waiting for all his spell cooldowns.

    There were still a lot of spells that could be used.

    ¡°Poison Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a poison storm. And after the poison storm appeared, it disappeared after 2 seconds.

    ¡°Firewall, Firefield, Poison Swamp.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued to cast AOE magic.

    Akushurma and the High-ss Demons also continued to cast Dispel.

    As soon as magic appeared, it disappeared, and Intermediate-ss Demons began to approach Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    Of course, it was not a big problem as the Intermediate-ss Demons could be sufficiently blocked by the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    As time passed, a smile appeared on Soo Hyuk¡¯s face, and Akushuruma and the High-ss Demon¡¯s expressions darkened.

    ¡®Are they exhausted?¡¯

    The reason Soo Hyuk smiled was because one or two High-ss Demons had fallen .

    And as the High-ss Demons fell, the spells started tost longer.

    ¡°Poison fog.¡±

    After casting the poison fog, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    This was because all the High-ss Demons, including Akushurma had fallen.

    ¡®It¡¯s an opportunity.¡¯

    ¡°Wind!¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Wind.

    Then, the poison fog was blown away by the wind and flew to Akushurma and the High-ss Demons.

    Unlike before, they were unable to dispel, and the poison fog attacked Akushurma and the High-ss Demons.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to stun.¡±

    Yeon Jeung murmured, while looking at the poison fog and the demons trapped in it. Yeon Jeung did not cast stun needlessly due to the contribution values.

    ¡°Magic Missile, Poison Spear, Dark Spear, Wind Cutter.¡±

    Soo Hyuk unleashed single target spells at the Demons in the poison fog,

    *Bam*

    The Demons who fell into a state of mana exhaustion due to excessive use of dispel, were poisoned due to the poison fog and could not do anything.

    [High-ss Demons Ors has died.]

    [High-ss Demons Faig has died.]

    A couple began to die.

    Soo Hyuk confirmed the contribution every time a High-ss Demon died.

    ¡®High-ss Demons are really great.¡¯

    They gave a different number of contributions to the Intermediate-ss ones.

    It was better to kill one High-ss Demon than to kill dozens of Intermediate-ss ones.

    It was then.

    [Warning!]

    [The Princess of the 10th Demon World, High-ss Demon Hertana has appeared.]

    A message appeared.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Naturally, Soo Hyuk, who thought it was a message informing him that a High-ss Demon died, was surprised by the words ¡°warning¡± and the words ¡°princess¡± that appeared immediately.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Hertana¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk swallowed his saliva.

    ¡®Is she the final boss?¡¯

    Of course, the final boss of the Kyrad faction was Kyrad.

    But Hertana was also a final boss.

    It was because Hertana was the second strongest person in the Kyrad faction.

    [Warning!]

    [Alin¡¯smander, Eshtar, a High-ss Demon, has appeared.]

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss Demon Hargas has appeared.]

    Hertana wasn¡¯t the only one who showed up. Even themander of Alin appeared.

    Soo Hyuk quickly looked around for Hertana and Eshtar.

    He heard a lot from Cranosson that her power is ignorantly strong. He warned him to never give her the distance when he met Hertana.

    ¡®Where is she?¡¯

    But he looked around and couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡®She must be around.¡¯

    If you see a warning message appearing, she is sure to be around.

    It was then.

    ¡°Soo, Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Yeon Jeung shouted urgently.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeung.

    Yeon Jeung was looking up at the sky with his shield in front of him. Soo Hyuk proceeded to look at the sky.

    Someone was approaching from the sky with a huge hammer in her hand.

    ¡°Holy Shield!¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a shield.

    Considering the height and size of the hammer, a huge impact was expected.

    And Soo Hyuk¡¯s prediction was exactly right.

    *Bang*

    An explosion urred at the collision point.

    [You fall into tinnitus for 5 seconds.]

    [Can¡¯t hear anything.]

    The sound was so loud that he fell into tinnitus status.

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be confused. It¡¯s not because of the tinnitus condition.

    ¡®Is it cracked?¡¯

    There were cracks on the protective shield that blocked the attack.

    ¡°me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast me when Hertana swung her hammer again.

    *Swoosh*

    However, as soon as it was cast, Hertana disappeared from her seat. me appeared at the ce where Hertana was, but there was no target nearby.

    Physical attack power strong enough to create cracks on the shield. And speed fast enough to avoid his mes.

    It is not a very good matchup.

    Soo Hyuk swallowed his saliva and quickly confirmed Hertana¡¯s location.

    She stood 10 meters away.

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    Hertana was holding a ne.

    *Swoosh*

    Soon a light gushed out of the ne. Then Soo Hyuk could see the message.

    [The realm of Asman has been dered.]

    [Mana cannot be restored within the realm.]

    [In the area, mana consumption increases by 20 times when using skills.]

    [Skill damage is reduced by 40% within the area.]

 Chapter 239: Asmanâ€™s Realm

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was absurd and didn¡¯t say anything.

    It is understandable that mana is not restored. But 20x increase in mana consumption and 40% decrease in skill damage? This doesn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Soo Hyuk, how much mana do you have now?¡±

    Yeon Jeung also saw the message and asked.

    Soo Hyuk quickly checked his mana.

    ¡°190 thousand.¡±

    It was safe to say that since his total mana is 210,000, at 190,00 it was almost full.

    But he could not be reassured. Mana consumption has increased by a whopping 20 times. 2000 for Magic Missiles, 6000 for Fire Spears, 20000 for Fire Walls once he casted the spells it will be tough to handle the situation.His mana would run out in a couple of spells.

    ¡°Hell Fire costs 100,000.¡±

    In addition, Hell Fire, a boss specialized in magic , required 100,000 mana to cast.

    It was then.

    ¡°Human Wizard.¡±

    Hertana smiled and called Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°How does it feel to have your mana frozen?¡±

    Soo Hyuk did not answer Hertana¡¯s question.

    ¡®What do we do?¡¯

    Answering does not solve the situation.

    Soo Hyuk thought hard about how to deal with this situation.

    ¡°Can you kill her?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked quietly.

    ¡°I might be able to if we were outside this realm, but It is going to be difficult here.¡±

    The damage has been reduced by 40% but considering that the High-ss Demons died in seconds after contacting Hellfire, and a demon specialized in physical attacks has no way to dispel it.

    However, Hertana also avoided me spells. What if she dodges Hellfire as well? 100,000 mana would disappear into the air.

    ¡°Then should I use it?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked again at Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer

    Although Yeon Jeung had a special job, the amount of experience required to level up was not much.

    Unlike Soo Hyuk, he leveled up steadily and acquired a skill that could be called an ultimate.

    It was an ultimate skill worthy of the Guardian job.

    ¡°That?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked a question, and then shook his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first. That skill has a 5-day cooldown.¡±

    The problem was the cooldown of the ultimate skill. Once used, it cannot be used for 5 days.

    Soo Hyuk was nning to use Yeon Jeung¡¯s ultimate skill in the battle against the final boss, Kyrad.

    ¡°Ah, you are so shocked that you can¡¯te up with words.¡±

    Hertana began to slowly approach swinging her hammer.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a magic missile that cost the least mana.

    *Bang*

    Hertana swung her hammer in the arrow¡¯s direction.

    *Bam*

    The magic missile exploded as it collided with the hammer.

    ¡°?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a direct blow to Hertana, but the effect was strong. Her right hand holding the hammer was trembling.

    ¡°Nonsense. Is this magical power contained in this ce?¡±

    Hertana calmed her right hand and continued with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°I must kill you here.¡±

    Then she no longer walked slowly. And disappeared from her ce again.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk! Shield!¡±

    ¡°Holy Shield!¡±

    Soo Hyuk reflexively cast a shield at the cry of Yeon Jeung. The cracked shield was regenerated.

    *Bam*

    Hertana¡¯s hammer exploded over the shield. But did the first attack contain more power?

    In this attack, there were only slight cracks unlike before.

    Soo Hyuk looked at Hertana with relief.

    Hertana was looking at her shield with bewildered eyes.

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    Now was the perfect opportunity. Soo Hyuk cast Hell Fire towards her.

    *Swoosh*

    Hell Fire appeared.

    *Swish*

    Once again, Hertana disappeared from her ce when Hellfire appeared.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cursed inwardly. It was a golden opportunity and ast chance, but it was missed.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled by Hertana¡¯s subsequent screams.

    She must have avoided it, but why did she scream? Is it possible that moving so fast is harmful to her body? Soo Hyuk reflexively looked at where the scream hade from.

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    And then he was surprised.

    ¡®She did notpletely avoid it?¡¯

    He thought she had escaped. However, there was a small me on Hertana¡¯s left arm.

    That was Hell Fire.

    ¡°Hertana-sama!¡±

    Eshtar and the other demons shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Dispel! hurry!¡±

    ¡°But the mana.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was not the only one who had difficulties using magic because mana was frozen.

    Demons also had a hard time using magic.

    Also, isn¡¯t it Hell Fire? Even if they were out of the field, it was a very difficult spell to dispel.

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled broadly as he watched Hell Fire gradually expand its scope.

    At this rate, Hertana would face her death just like her other High-ss Demons.

    ¡®The rest is a problem, but¡­¡¯

    Of course, Hertana is not alone. There were other Demons as well.

    L

    They can be easily killed with magic, but that was hard to do now that Soo Hyuk can¡¯t use his spells like usual.

    ¡®They lost their focus.¡¯

    The good news was that they were focusing on Hertana.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quietly called Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Yeon Jeung replied as Soo Hyuk continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Now is our chance.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung confirmed the situation once again. Then quickly turned the wagon back to the hole.

    ¡°Oh! Eshtar! The Humans!¡±

    While the Demons were checking on Hertana. A Demon found Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung retreating and alerted Eshtar.

    ¡°Hargas take the rest and chase after them! I¡¯m taking the princess to Area 22 to dispel this spell!¡±

    However, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were out of Eshtar¡¯s interest. What was important to him was Hertana¡¯s safety.

    Hellfire had to be removed from Hertana¡¯s body as soon as possible.

    ¡°Roger! Ak, Kaviras. Follow me!¡±

    Hargas started chasing after Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung with the two of them.

    ¡®Only three people are chasing?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought after checking the people following him.

    ¡®I¡¯m d.¡¯

    He was worried that a dozen or more would follow.

    ¡®Can we survive with this shield?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the shield.

    There was a small crack due to Hertana¡¯s attack. But it was unlikely that the High-ss Demons that followed would be as strong as Hertana.

    ¡®Still, I don¡¯t know.¡¯

    ¡°Fire Spear, Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started throwing spells at the Demons that followed behind them.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Was it because he saw what happened to Hertana? Or was it because he had seen his brethren that died earlier?

    Hargath alerted Ak and Kaviras.

    ¡®Is it possible with this number of people?¡¯

    He came here because of the order, but can the three of them catch the two humans?

    ¡®No.¡¯

    No matter how much he thought about it, he didn¡¯t see any possibility.

    ¡®If they go on like this and go out of the zone¡­¡¯

    Now, mana is frozen, and the wizard can¡¯t use his magic properly. But what if he went out of the zone?

    *Swoosh*

    Hargas raised his hand and signaled to stop.

    Ak and Kaviras stopped moving at his signal and looked at the rear of the wagon moving away with mixed emotions.

    ¡°What? Why aren¡¯t they following us?¡±

    Knowing that the chase was over, Soo Hyuk tilted his head. Why did they suddenly stop chasing?

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, look at the front.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said. Soo Hyuk turned to look forward to his call and found a green line.

    ¡°Is this line the end of the domain?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±

    The wagon passed the green line.

    [You have left the realm of Asman.]

    A message appeared.

    Soo Hyuk quickly checked his mana. It was filling up at a fast rate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled and said to Yeon-young.

    ¡°Stop the wagon.¡±

    They were not chasing them, so they didn¡¯t have to go away from Alin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out about this domain.¡±

    He also wondered how long the duration of Asman¡¯s realm was.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Yeon Jeung stopped the wagon at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window, while looking at the green line.

    And checked the quest ¡®Alin Capture¡¯.

    He captured many High-ss Demons. He anticipated how high his contribution had be.

    {Alin Siege}

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the Demons of the Kyrad faction and capture the castle that was announced!

    [Contribution: 81,932,797 / ???]

    Quest Reward: ???

    ¡®The Demons caught at Alin gave more contribution.¡¯

    Is it because it¡¯s a fortress? The Demons captured here offered different amounts of contributions. The Intermediate-ss Demons offered different amounts as well.

    Soo Hyuk then confirmed the quest ¡®Alin Reconnaissance¡¯.

    ¡®Of course, it¡¯s 100%, right?¡¯

    It was to check the reconnaissance rate.

    {Alin Reconnaissance}

    Reconnaissance to Alin Castle!

    [Reconnaissance rate: 259%]

    Quest reward: 1 million contributions

    However, after confirming the quest, Soo Hyuk was bewildered.

    ¡®259? Over 100?¡¯

    Of course, since it is a %, he thought that 100% would be the end. But it was over 100.

    ¡®Could it be because we checked inside the camp? Or because of Hertana?¡¯

    He did not know why it went over 100.

    ¡®Would I get more rewards?¡¯

    The reward for the quest ¡®Alin Reconnaissance¡¯ was 1 million contributions.

    Since the reconnaissance rate has exceeded 100%, he wondered if additional contributions or rewards would be given.

    It was then.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, do you think it¡¯s over?¡±

    Soo Hyuk reflexively checked the green line at Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    *Swoosh*

    The green line started to disappear.

    ¡®About 20 minutes.¡¯

    After checking the time, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®The duration at this range is 20 minutes.¡¯

    Asman¡¯s realm had an unbelievable effect.

    ¡®It¡¯s a scam.¡¯

    But even the duration didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡®Will it drop if we kill Hertana?¡¯

    Asman¡¯s realm was proimed through her ne, which Hertana was carrying.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Are we going back?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered and closed the quest window.

    He was also curious about Hertana¡¯s condition and had to find out how many minutes of cooldown she had to wait to use Asman¡¯s realm deration again.

    It¡¯s unlikely, but what if it¡¯s possible to dere indefinitely without a cooldown?

    ¡®It¡¯s terrible.¡¯

    Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yeon Jeung started driving the wagon after hearing Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    And after some time, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were able to reach the hole in the castle walls.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the humans!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°The humans are back!¡±

    There were many Demons repairing the hole.

    The Demons discovered Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung then shouted in a startled voice.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Fire Storm while listening to the cry of the Demons.

    *Swoosh*

    The fire storm approached the Demons.

 Chapter 240: Report

    ¡°Poison Storm, Poison Swamp, Wind.¡±

    Following the Fire Storm, Soo Hyuk started casting spells.

    Now that mana consumption returned to normal, Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic casting was unstoppable.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    ¡°Dispel! Dispel!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of mana!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Where did the High-ss Demons go?¡±

    ¡°They all went to Hertana-sama!¡±

    The Demons screamed and searched for High-ss Demons to dispel Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic. But right now, there were only High-ss Demons proficient in physical attacks. All the other Demons went to help Hertana.

    [High-ss Demon Erogand has died.]

    Soo Hyuk thought happily as he watched his contribution increase with the death of the High-ss Demon.

    ¡®Hertana seems to be in bad shape.¡¯

    Again, damage reduction was not a problem. It was whether the skillnded or not.

    ¡®I need to work on some skills soon.¡¯

    There are many beings stronger than Hertana.

    In the future, he may meet other people who could avoid magic like Hertana.

    ¡®Wind and Dark magic will be enough to bind them.¡¯

    Among the wind and darkness magic, there were many spells that restricted movement.

    ¡®I was there yesterday.¡¯

    He suddenly felt sorry.

    Yesterday, Soo Hyuk went to the auction house to collect the winning bid of the Alcandium Armor Leggings.

    But he did not have a lot of time, so he only learned a few AOE spells.

    [Level Up!]

    A message appeared.

    ¡®What is the next attribute?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the message. There is now 1 level left until he reaches level 500.

    He can open one more attribute soon.

    The remaining attributes were water, illusion, light, earth, and lightning.

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk resummons the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    He pondered again.

    ¡®Shall I unlock illusion?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk had an attribute he had in mind.

    ¡®Or light?

    It was an illusion or light.

    The magic of the water, earth, and electricity attributes was very simr to the attributes he had already unlocked. Therefore, he did not really need them. But light and illusion are different.

    ¡°Do you think we should go somewhere else now?¡±

    Soo Hyuk stopped his train of thoughts when Yeon Jeung talked to him.

    The Demons were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    They will move away from the exit hole, but now that Hertana doesn¡¯t appear, it doesn¡¯t matter how far away from the exit route they are.

    ¡°Oh right. Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Yeon Jeung began to drive the wagon, when Soo Hyuk suddenly called him.

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    ¡°If there is a situation in which Hartana appears or Asman¡¯s realm is dered and we need to run away, you run away alone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yeon Jeung questioned not understanding.

    ¡°Am I going to run away alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because I can run away to the subspace.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed. Come to think of it, Soo Hyuk can run away at any time.

    It¡¯s because he had the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯.

    Yeon Jeung thought about it then eximed.

    ¡®Because of me then¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk could have retreated right away. However, it was clear that he did not do it since Yeon Jeung was with him.

    ¡®I need to be stronger.¡¯

    Yeon Jeung made a promise to himself, so that Soo Hyuk will not worry about him anymore.

    ___________

    Eshtar looked at Hertana lying on the bed.

    She had her eyes closed. She wasn¡¯t dead though.

    Although feeble, Hertana was still breathing.

    ¡®Thankfully.¡¯

    Eshtar thought. What if the dispel was a littlete? Something big was going to happen.

    *Swoosh*

    Eshtar looked at Hertana¡¯s arm.

    Fortunately, they were notte to dispel so she didn¡¯t have to have her arm amputated.

    Although it was full of burns, it could be healed with magic.

    *swoosh*

    Eshtar turned back. Then left the room and headed back to his house.

    ¡®I have to report the situation.¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t reported to Kyrad yet, as he was concentrating on Hertana¡¯s healing. Now it was time to report to Kyrad.

    ¡®Should I report?¡¯

    Eshtar was worried. Reporting to Kyrad was also a problem.

    How should he report this situation? Not Demons, but two humans broke the wall and started a mess?

    Hertana was seriously injured trying to subdue them?

    In the current situation he will not be able to avoid taking responsibility no matter what he says.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Eshtar sighed heavily.

    ¡°?¡±

    He then tilted his head when he arrived at his room.

    ¡°Hargas?¡±

    Because Hargas was standing in front of it.

    ¡°Oh! You are here!¡±

    Hearing Eshtar¡¯s murmur, Hargas quickly approached.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    And at Hargas following words he had no choice but to frown.

    ¡°What else happened?¡±

    How long has it been since they had left?

    ¡°Did the humanse back?¡±

    Hargas did not respond to Eshtar¡¯s words. He just flinched and looked surprised.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Eshtar could not help but wonder what happened for Hagras to react like that.

    ¡°¡­ Is it true?¡±

    Estaar swallowed his saliva and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    In response to Hargas, Eshtar sighed heavily. He had a headache. Then he murmured as he gently pressed his temples.

    ¡°Damn bastards.¡±

    How can theye again?

    ¡°What should we do? They have now passed Area 23 and entered Area 21.¡±

    Hargas asked.

    Eshtar thought about it.

    ¡®Can I deal with them?¡¯

    Can you stop the two humans?

    Now that Hertana was down, the strongest power here was him. However, Eshtar was not confident enough to stop the two humans. If he rushes, he will die like a moth to the fire.

    However, he can¡¯t just let the two humans make a mess like that.

    ¡°Evacuate.¡±

    After contemting, Eshtar told Hargas.

    ¡°Evacuate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, evacuate all the Demons in the surrounding areas.¡±

    If they can¡¯t fight it, they should avoid it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell them the truth about the reason, say it¡¯s training.¡±

    If it is because of humans, great confusion will arise, and proper evacuation will not take ce.

    They had a high chance of colliding with the humans, and they might die. Therefore, he blocked such a possibility from happening in the first ce.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Hargas answered and immediately disappeared.

    Eshtar entered the room. And he picked up the crystal ball on the desk.

    It was a crystal ball that allowed him to talk directly with Kyrad.

    *Swish*

    When magic was blown into the crystal ball, a green light appeared and after some time.

    Green light changed to blue light.

    ¨C What¡¯s going on?

    Immediately after it turned blue, a voice was heard, it was Kyrad¡¯s.

    ¡°Sorry. The princess was hurt.¡±

    Eshtar reported Hertana¡¯s situation first.

    -What? Hertana? Could it be that Cranosson guy, did it?

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ No.¡±

    -Huh? But then why is she hurt?

    Kyrad asked in a voice full of doubt. Unless it¡¯s Cranosson, there¡¯s no reason for Hertana to get hurt.

    -Is Amiletta there?

    Eshtar was confused by Kyrad¡¯s reaction. He was at a loss as to how to report the situation. He was afraid of how Kyrad would react if he told him it was humans.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human.¡±

    But in the end, it had to be reported. At Eshtar¡¯s words, there was silence on the other side of the crystal ball. The connection was not broken. The crystal ball was still emitting blue light.

    ¨C Eshtar?

    Soon after, Kyrad broke the silence and called for Eshtar.

    ¡°Yes, Kyrad-sama.¡±

    Eshtar answered in nervousness.

    ¨C It seems that there was an issue with themunication. Can you repeat what you said?

    At Kyrad¡¯s words, Eshtar put on a puzzled expression. Communication was bad. Then he repeated.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human.¡±

    -Human? Hertana was seriously injured by a human? A human?

    Kyrad¡¯s voice was full of disbelief.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it in person, even Eshtar would not have believed it.

    Kyrad¡¯s reaction was understandable.

    ¡°Yes, now those humans are in the castle. And are making a mess.¡±

    ¨C I¡¯ming right away.

    Eshtar could feel the anger in Kyrad¡¯s voice.

    *Swish*

    Then the blue light disappeared from the crystal ball and the green light appeared.

    Eshtar also cut off the supply of mana, and then the green color disappeared as well.

    Then he came out of the room and headed to the first basement floor of the mansion. It was to meet Kyrad.

    _________

    ¡®Really.¡¯

    Gus, a High-ss Demon of the Kyrad faction, was carrying his luggage.

    ¡®Something ridiculous has happened.¡¯

    Gus remembered what had happened earlier in Area 23.

    Humans who clearly had a rtionship with the Amiletta faction attacked. Then they fought a battle with Hertana and won.

    The humans also retreated, but for Gus, it was clearly their victory. Gus took his luggage and put it in his subspace.

    ¡®After all, my choice was right.¡¯

    And he came out of the room. Why did Gus carry his luggage? It was to leave Alin and go to Ilom.

    Gus belonged to the Kyrad faction, but his true affiliation was to the Amiletta faction. He acted as a spy.

    ¡®Are you aware of this?¡¯

    Gus thought of Cranosson.

    Does Cranosson really know the current situation?

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t know.¡¯

    Thinking of the information he received a while ago. He didn¡¯t seem to know.

    ¡®I have to tell him.¡¯

    The war is over. Many Demons died. Most of the important High-ss Demons died there.

    Now even if they didn¡¯t have the humans, the Kyrad faction can no longer be able to deal with Amiletta. He needed to end the war by telling Cranosson this.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    When he arrived at the entrance, the Intermediate-ss Demon who was guarding the entrance asked.

    ¡°Reconnaissance.¡±

    Gus answered the question briefly and walked out. Then he headed quickly to Ilom.

    Not long after, Gus arrived at the outpost in area C and stopped moving for a while.

    ¡°It waspletely gone.¡±

    The outpost was destroyed.

    ¡°Is that their strength?¡±

    It seemed that they had passed here and came to Alin.

    Gus looked around the outpost for a while and headed back to Ilom.

    And not long after, the scouts of the Amiletta faction were able to find him.

    ¡°Enemy!¡±

    ¡°An enemy High-ss Demon has appeared!¡±

    The Demons of Amiletta guarding the entrance found Gus and announced. Then the bell rang.

    Gus took out the mark he had received from Cranosson from the subspace at the Demons¡¯ shouts and the bell ringing. Then he showed the mark.

    ¡°Uh? The prince¡¯s token?¡±

    Seeing the mark, the Demon tilted his head. Why is it that the High-ss Demon of the Kyrad faction has the Cranosson¡¯s mark?

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s High-ss Demon!¡±

    ¡°Is that him?¡±

    Hearing the bell, the Demons of Amiletta came running. And they too stopped when they saw Cranosson¡¯s mark that Gus was holding.

    Gus said as he looked at the Demons of the Amiletta that stopped.

    ¡°I want to meet the outpostmander.¡±

 Chapter 241: Kyrad Arrives

    The Demons gathered at the entrance began to shout at Gus¡¯ words.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    It was then that a Demon walked out to the front and asked Gus.

    It was the Outpost 7 Commander, Hered, who Gus was looking for.

    ¡°Themander?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my name is Hered.¡±

    ¡°I am Gus. I have something to report to Cranosson-sama urgently. Can you contact him?¡±

    Hered started thinking at Gus¡¯s words.

    ¡®That is definitely the prince¡¯s mark.¡¯ There are two types of Cranosson¡¯s mark.

    Commonly known normal marks and heavy marks.

    The mark Gus is holding was a heavy mark of the few that contained Cranosson¡¯s unique magic.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hered thought for a moment and asked Gus.

    Why did a Demon of the Kyrad factione all the way here with the Cranosson¡¯s mark?

    ___________

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk re-summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, but they did not move.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Well, why can¡¯t I see¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung answered while blurring the end of his words. The Demons were nowhere to be seen.

    They were not hiding, they just disappeared.

    It was proven by the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ not moving, as they had the ability to detect monsters.

    ¡°Did they run away?¡±

    Yeon Jeung continued speaking. Hertana, the second strongest Demon of the faction, was seriously injured and many Demons were killed.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Soo Hyuk sighed and confirmed his contribution.

    ¡®89 million¡­¡¯

    He returned to Alin and killed many Demons.

    As a result, he was able to raise his contribution to 89 million.

    But that was it. It had been 15 minutes since the contribution stopped increasing because there were no visible Demons.

    ¡°How long are we going to do it?¡±

    In response to Yeon Jeung question, Soo Hyuk closed the quest window and checked the time.

    ¡®It¡¯s already time¡­¡¯

    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock.

    ¡®We¡¯ll have to do it tomorrow anyway.¡¯

    If there were only 1.2 million left to reach the target of 100 million, he would have been looking for Demons even after 12 o¡¯clock. But there were over ten million. He doesn¡¯t know how long it will take now that the Demons have retreated.

    ¡°Shall we stop here today?¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yeon Jeung turned bright and questioned.

    Today, they went to Areas G and H and all the way to Alin. It was Yeon Jeung that felt quite mentally tired from driving the wagon.

    ¡°Then will you go back?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The hole. We have to go outside.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just log out in a remote ce?¡±

    ¡°What? in the castle?¡±

    Yeon Jeung raised his voice in surprise at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    Usually, it was basic to log out in a safe ce.

    However, this was the base of the Kyrad faction Demons.

    It was far from safe.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Soo Hyuk¡­¡¯

    However, as soon as he thought about it, Yeon Jeung changed his mind.

    Will the Demons be able to inflict damage on Soo Hyuk?

    With Soo Hyuk¡¯s wisdom, there¡¯s no need to worry about magic attacks.

    He has an incredible magic defense, what kind of magic can do any damage to Soo Hyuk?

    Even if it was the magic of a High-ss Demon, it would not do that much damage.

    Then all that¡¯s left are physical attacks, but Soo Hyuk has a shield.

    Even Hertana, who had a strong physical attack, could not destroy the shield.

    ¡®With Soo Hyuk, I¡¯m safe too.¡¯

    If he is next to Soo Hyuk, he will be safe.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After thinking about it, Yeon Jeung said to Soo Hyuk.

    And he began to drive his wagon in search of a secluded ce.

    ¡°How about here?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find a remote ce.

    Yeong Jeung asked Soo Hyuk¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s dangerous, we can break down the walls of the castle and retreat.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded.

    It was a very remote ce, so even if the Demons reappeared, there would be few ces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡±

    They both came down from the wagon. Soo Hyuk reverse summoned the wagon, then told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°9 o¡¯clock!¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied then logged out.

    Yeon Jeung checked out the surroundings after Soo Hyuk logged out.

    ¡®How did I get here?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He was able to proceed with arge quest that many users would have died of envy if they knew that he did it alone.

    And as a reward, also received legendary items. It was amazing.

    Yeon Jeung tried to log out with a satisfied smile.

    [Warning!]

    [The leader of the Kyrad faction and the Ruler-ss Demon Kyrad appeared in the castle of Alin.]

    However, just before logging out, a message appeared, and Yeon Jeung log out was dyed after he read the message.

    ¡®Kyrad?¡¯

    He was amazed. Is it the real Kyrad?

    ¡®This is not the time to be like this.¡¯

    He wondered why Kyrad came here.

    But it wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. He must log out.

    What if he meets Kyrad while Soo Hyuk is not here?

    He had the ultimate skill, so he can survive, but that¡¯s the end of it. He can¡¯t use it again for 5 days.

    Yeon Jeung quickly logged out. And as soon as he came out of the capsule, he called Soo Hyuk.

    -What?

    The bell rang a few times and Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Kyrad has appeared!¡±

    Yeon Jeung went straight to the point.

    -What? Really?

    As expected, he could feel the surprise in Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yea! As soon as you left, a message popped up saying that Kyrad had appeared in the castle.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a slightly excited voice.

    -Sigh

    Then, Soo Hyuk¡¯s voice was heard. It was the characteristic sigh that he let out when thinking about something.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¨C I was thinking about reconnecting.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked again.

    ¡°Are you going to Hunt Kyrad?¡±

    The reason for wanting to connect is obvious. It was clear that he was trying to catch Kyrad.

    ¨C By the way, if there is Kyrad, the Demons will reappear. But I can¡¯t help it because I¡¯m tired. Sleep well, I will see youter.

    After finishing the call, Yeon Jeung put down his cell phone. Then he went to theputer to ess the official home page.

    ¡°The main episode is really attracting attention.¡±

    Alcandium Armor Leggings were no longer visible in popr posts.

    The main episode ¡®Chimera¡¯ and rted articles were posted.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk is always there.¡±

    Of course, there were many articles rted to Soo Hyuk in the popr articles.

    ¡°Looks like he swept a lot.¡±

    He was dead at the time, so he couldn¡¯t log in, so he couldn¡¯t see Soo Hyuk¡¯s activities but looking around popr articles, he could imagine what Soo Hyuk was doing.

    ¡°If the Demon World is known¡­¡±

    In the future, what if the work in the Demon world bes known to users?

    A smile sprung up.

    It was then. It was 12 o¡¯clock and the popr article changed. He checked the popr articles again.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    And Yeon Jeung was perplexed. It was because of the top 10 most popr posts.

    ¡°10th Demon World?¡±

    Neither 11 nor 12. Clearly, the word ¡°10th Demon World¡± was written on it.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Guild¡­¡±

    It was the Emperor¡¯s Guild who posted the article.

    Yeon Jeung quickly hit OK.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Seeing the article, Yeon Jeung murmured.

    ¡°There are other users in the 10th Demon World besides us¡­¡±

    ________

    Kyrad looked up at the bed without a word. Hertana was sleeping soundly on the bed.

    Kyrad looked at Hertana with sorrowful eyes, turned his head to look at Eshtar.

    ¡°Where are the humans?¡±

    There was no more sadness in Kyrad¡¯s eyes as he asked Eshtar. There was only anger.

    ¡°It is said that they entered Area 18 10 minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°Guide me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At Kyrad¡¯s words, Eshtar left the room and took the lead, moving his steps towards Area 18.

    And the escort Demons followed them.

    ¡°It is here.¡±

    After some time, Eshtar arrived at Area 18 and told Kyrad.

    Kyrad then closed his eyes and spread the magic in the surrounding area. He was looking for human energy.

    Soon after, Kyrad¡¯s Magi covered the entire Area 18.

    ¡®Have they left?¡¯

    A look of wonder appeared on Kyrad¡¯s face. No human energy was felt anywhere.

    ¡®Have they moved to another area?¡¯

    Kyrad further widened his detection range.

    It was then that he felt alien mana.

    It was clearly traces of mana left when humans used magic. If there is a trace, it can be pursued.

    Kyrad quickly ran to the ce where the traces of mana were. After arriving at the destination, he immediately cast a spell. It was magic to track the owner of these traces of mana.

    *Swish*

    A twinkle appeared in Kyrad¡¯s sight, and he began to move following it.

    *Swoosh*

    And soon the glitter disappeared. Kyrad stopped walking, looked around and frowned.

    ¡®He disappeared from here.¡¯

    The traces were cut off.

    ¡®Warp?¡¯

    The first thing that came to mind was Warp.

    ¡®Did he Break through the coordination disturbance?¡¯

    However, Alin had a coordinate disturbance magic circle installed. It was impossible to warp unless it was a Warp Gate.

    ¡®There is no trace.¡¯

    Moreover, if the warp was cast, the traces of mana should be visible. But there was no sign of it.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    It was strange in many ways.

    Soon Eshtar and his escorts arrived.

    Kyrad finished his thoughts and turned back. Then he told Eshtar.

    ¡°The humans seem to have run away.¡±

    He did not know how they did it, but it was clear that they ran away.

    ______

    ¡°Is that real?¡±

    Cranosson asked Gus, who was sitting on the other side.

    ¡°Yes, I saw it myself.¡±

    Gus nodded his head.

    Cranosson was silent at his answer.

    ¡®They didn¡¯t just go on reconnaissance¡­¡¯

    It was their volunteer mission, but they didn¡¯t simply go on a reconnaissance.

    ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t they tell the truth? Did they go and then change their mind?¡¯

    Their original purpose was reconnaissance, but did they think it was worthwhile? So they attacked?

    ¡®I think this is an opportunity.¡¯

    When Amiletta came earlier, she told him to prepare for a general attack.

    And now seemed to be the chance tounch a full-scale attack.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I will go to the capital for a bit.¡±

    Cranosson spoke to Gus and got up from his seat. Then he got out of the room and warped to the capital ¡®Amiletta¡¯ through the Warp Gate.

    Cranosson went straight to the pce and headed to Amiletta¡¯s room.

    It waste at night but considering the situation he couldn¡¯t have these considerations now.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Cranosson arrived at the front of the room and said with a knock.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Soon Amiletta¡¯s voice was heard, and he went inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Amiletta asked as Cranosson entered.

    At her question Cranosson said in excitement.

    ¡°You were right mother!¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t just go on reconnaissance.¡±

    Amiletta grinned at Cranoson¡¯s words. Then Cranosson continued.

    ¡°I think this is our chance, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 242: Alin Battle

    It was an opportunity to attack.

    ¡°Hertana is also seriously injured, and many High-ss Demons have died. Now, I think we can capture Alin without much damage.¡±

    ¡°Hertana?¡±

    Amiletta asked.

    ¡®If she was in critical condition, Kyrad must havee too.¡¯

    Kyrad was a typical father who was very cruel to the Demons under hismand but was a fool in front of his daughter.

    If she was in critical condition, he would be with her.

    ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Amiletta stood up.¡°Mother as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, maybe Kyrad is there.¡±

    What if Kyrad came as expected? He will do great damage.

    It is better to go together to prevent that damage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Amiletta told Cranosson after she grabbed her weapon and left the room.

    _________

    ¡°Amiletta guys?¡±

    Kyrad frowned when he heard the report while watching over Hertana.

    ¡°Yeah, they are right in front of us now. I think they will be here in 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    At Eshtar¡¯s report, Kirad let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise attack.¡±

    It waste at night.

    ¡°The wicked bastard.¡±

    Kyrad thought of Amiletta. It was a war that had already been decided. They did not even have to conduct a surprise attack.

    ¡°They will try to reduce the damage as much as possible.¡±

    A surprise attack at night meant that the faction¡¯s damage would be reduced as much as possible.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let them do that.¡±

    Kyrad smiled with anger in his eyes. It was a murderous smile.

    ¡°Maros.¡±

    He then called for Maros, who was standing behind Eshtar.

    ¡°Yes, Kyrad-sama!¡±

    Maros quickly stepped forward and answered the call.

    *Swish*

    Kyrad said, pulling a green stone out of his arms.

    ¡°Take Hertana to the capital. And give this to Ashul.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    After hearing Maros¡¯ answer, Kyrad stood up.

    ¡°Dismissed.¡±

    Eshtar, who had a surprised expression on his face, asked.

    ¡°Kyrad sama.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The stone¡­¡±

    Eshtar frowned. A green stone that Kyrad gave to Maros.

    It is not a special stone. It was just a green stone.

    Nevertheless, Eshtar was surprised to see the stone because of the meaning contained in the stone.

    ¡°I want Hertana to survive.¡±

    At Eshtar¡¯s words, Kyrad opened his mouth with a bitter expression.

    __________

    ¡°It is said that everyone from Area A to Area H is ready.¡±

    Amiletta nodded her head at Emming¡¯s report. She then asked Emming.

    ¡°What about Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where they went, but they don¡¯t seem to be in the castle.¡±

    Amiletta stood up at Eming¡¯s answer. Then came out of the tent and looked ahead. There was Alin¡¯s wall.

    ¡°I never thought it would end like this¡­¡±

    Amiletta murmured as she looked at it.

    She thought that as it always had been, there would be a cease-fire at the right time after continuing a war of attrition.

    It felt strange that the war ended so quickly and without much damage.

    ¡®But where are they?¡¯

    Amiletta was looking at Alin searching for Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    They went on a reconnaissance of Alin. But now that she arrived in Alin, she couldn¡¯t see them.

    ¡®They¡¯re not inside.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk has her mark. Had he been in Alin she would have felt it.

    It was then that she heard a loud shot.

    ¨C Amilettaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    It was a familiar voice. Amiletta looked at where the voice wasing from.

    A small dot appeared in front of the castle gate.

    Amiletta strengthened her sight through magi and was able to find out the identity of the small dot.

    ¡®Kyrad!¡¯

    It was Kyrad.

    ¡®You were here too.¡¯

    As expected, Kyrad was in Alin.

    ¡®Is that what happened?¡¯

    Amiletta recalled Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung again. Kyrad is in Alin. What if they were attacked by him?

    ¡®No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯

    She shook her head. Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were strong.

    Even Amiletta would have a hard time doing what they did. And they were killed by Kyrad?

    It doesn¡¯t make sense, Amiletta then headed towards the wall. She was followed by her Demons, but Amiletta signaled them not to interfere. Soon she stopped talking when she was close enough to talk with Kyrad.

    ¡°Kyrad.¡±

    She called.

    ¡°You¡¯re a coward for bringing in the humans.¡±

    Kyrad said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°A coward?¡±

    Amiletta grinned at Kyrad¡¯s words and said.

    ¡°Says the one who secretly started the war.¡±

    Kyrad was secretly preparing for war. What if Soo Hyuk hadn¡¯t brought that information?

    It would have been a catastrophe.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    At Amiletta¡¯s words, Kyrad snorted and said.

    ¡°Do you want to take off the pretenses in this situation? Weren¡¯t you the one who ordered humans to attack our viges first?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Amiletta tilted her head. Attacking the vige of the Kyrad faction first?

    ¡®Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung?¡¯

    It was clear that the human beings Kyrad spoke of were rted to them.

    However, Amiletta knew that the only ces Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung attacked were viges and outposts built by the spies.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I don¡¯t think that is very important in the current situation?¡±

    Amiletta said.

    The war has already begun. And the end is near. The conversation they¡¯re having now has been of no use at all.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Kyradughed and nodded his head. And the moment he stopped nodding. He sped up and flew to Amiletta.

    Amiletta flew to Kyrad as well, wielding her sword.

    Kyrad stopped Amiletta¡¯s sword with his left hand wrapped in magi and stretched out his right hand full of magi as well.

    Amiletta moved to her side and quickly dodged the attack. Then she swung her sword once more.

    Thus, Amiletta and Kyrad quickly exchanged attacks and continued the battle.

    *Bam*

    At one point, Kyrad¡¯s magi flew towards the ground.

    *Bang*

    Magi that touched the ground exploded and a cloud of dust rose. Kyrad disappeared in the cloud of dust.

    Amiletta quickly widened the distance when she missed him. She was vignt in case any attack came from the cloud. But Kyrad¡¯s attacks did note anymore.

    Soon the cloud of dust settled.

    Like Amiletta, Kyrad kept his distance.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Soon after he said that several Kyrad Demons appeared along the castle wall.

    His battle with Amiletta was a greeting. Now it was time for the real battle to begin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I canst a few days.¡±

    Kyrad knew very well that he could not win. There is nothing he can do though.

    ¡®I have to buy time.¡¯

    By now, Hertana should have reached the capital. He had to provide her with enough time.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how long you willst.¡±

    Amiletta responded to his words and returned to the base.

    Sometimeter, at Amiletta headquarters. Demons of the Amiletta faction began to pour from all the bases. Their destination was Alin.

    ________

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked in a bewildered voice.

    ¡°Are there really other people besides us? In the 10th Demon World? Users?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked questions one after the other.

    -Yea.

    Soon Yeon Jeung answered.

    -They didn¡¯t write down their area of activity, but they seem to be working in the Kyrad area.

    Soo Hyuk thought about it.

    ¡®Well, if we were active in the Amileta area, we wouldn¡¯t have known about them.¡¯

    It is Yeon Jeung with Soo Hyuk, who already had a close rtionship with Amiletta and Cranosson.

    If other humans were active in the Amiletta area, Amiletta or Cranosson would have known and told them.

    ¡°But who is The Hunting King?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked after thinking about it.

    -Well, nothing is known, so I do not know. The only thing is that he is the Guild Master of the Emperor¡¯s Guild.

    ¡°The Guild Master of the Emperor¡¯s Guild? The third son of the Emperor group?¡±

    -Uh, that¡¯s the only known thing. Oh, and he bought the armor.

    ¡°Alcandium?¡±

    -Yea. Alcandium Armor Leggings. The 10th Demon World article was posted, and it came up shortly after. He already unlocked the first option.

    ¡°Oh, yes? What is it?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked curiously.

    -Extra health

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    So, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung kept talking about a lot of stuff.

    ¡°See you in five minutes.¡±

    _ Yea.

    After a while, Soo Hyuk ended the call with Yeon Jeung then put down his cell phone and headed for his capsule.

    He said he¡¯ll see you in 5 minutes, but Soo Hyuk went in advance and thought about tidying up the surroundings.

    Soon, Soo Hyuk connected to Pangea.

    [You havepleted the Quest ¡®Reconnaissance of Alin¡¯.]

    [The contribution also increases by 1 million.]

    [The reconnaissance rate is high.]

    [Acquire additional rewards ording to the scouting rate.]

    [Contribution will also increase by 3 million.]

    [Quest ¡®Alin¡¯ has been changed to ¡®Battle of Alin¡¯.]

    Simultaneously with the connection, numerous messages appeared.

    ¡°.?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s face was full of doubt when he saw the messages.

    ¡®Questpleted? Changed?¡¯

    Why was the quest ¡®Alin Reconnaissance¡¯pleted when he was offline?

    In addition, the quest ¡®Alin¡¯ has been changed to ¡®Battle of Alin¡¯. Why the hell did it change?

    Soo Hyuk first opened the quest window. And he confirmed the quest ¡®Battle of Alin¡¯.

    {Battle of Alin}

    A battle began between the Amiletta faction, who wanted to capture Alin, and the Kyrad faction, who wanted to protect it.

    Drive out all the Demons of the Kyrad faction in Alin!

    Quest Reward: Fall of Alin

    ¡°Ok¡±

    Even after checking the quest, Soo Hyuk¡¯s confusion was not resolved.

    ¡®Battle? From Alin?¡¯

    The curiosity only increased.

    ¡®Did it start in the morning?¡¯

    Until midnight, the quest had not changed. It seemed to have happened in the morning.

    ¡®Why¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®Have they already entered the interior?¡¯

    This is a quest to drive out Demons. Could it be that the Demons of the Amiletta faction entered Alin? Are they already fighting in the city?

    ¡®My contribution!¡¯

    He hasn¡¯t reached 100 million in contributions yet.

    Through the quest ¡®Alin Reconnaissance¡¯, the contribution increased by 4 million in total, but 7 million more were still needed.

    It was then.

    ¡°What? Why are humans here?¡±

    Soo Hyuk turned his head to see where this voice hade from.

    Demons were seen, they belonged to the Kyrad faction.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t they here yet?¡¯

    He did¡¯t know whether the Demons of the Amiletta entered Alin or not.

    But one thing is certain, they did not enter the area Soo Hyuk is in. It is proven by the Kyrad Demons being in here.

    ¡°me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started casting spells.

 Chapter 243: Magician Balrogs

    Due to the sudden attack, the Demons could not avoid the me and immediately fell while screaming painfully.

    Then it flew towards the Demons near them.

    Soo Hyuk killed the two Demons at once, then summoned the ghost horse.

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    He summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯. Soon the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ appeared.

    Unlike yesterday, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ began to move in search of Demons.

    ¡®There must be a lot.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk started walking around.

    ¡°Aghh!¡±¡°Aww!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The screams of the Demons began to be heard.

    Soo Hyuk listened to the screams as he confirmed his contribution. It was steadily rising.

    ¡®I have to kill High-ss Demons.¡¯

    But even if it climbed straight up, it wasn¡¯t going to go up satisfactorily.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Where are you?

    Within 5 minutes, Yeon Jeung logged in and sent a whisper.

    Soo Hyuk returned to the ce where Yeon Jeung was.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I was cleaning things up for a while.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied that he dismounted the ghost horse and summoned the ghost wagon.

    ¡°Did you see the quest?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked as he started driving the wagon.

    ¡°Yeah, we think we should go back soon.¡±

    Suddenly.

    [Warning!]

    [High-ss Demon Emoros has appeared.]

    A message appeared, and after a while Yeon Jeung stopped the wagon. It was because a Demon appeared in front of them.

    ¡°I came here because I felt a strange energy.¡±

    Emoros standing at the front frowned.

    ¡°Where did you guyse from?¡±

    Emoros swung his staff with a shout.

    *Swoosh*

    Then two fire spears appeared.

    They flew to Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung respectively.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    Seeing the Fire Spear, Soo Hyuk cast a protective shield.

    A translucent protective film appeared on Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung¡¯s body.

    After making the shield, Soo Hyuk started attacking Emoros.

    ¡°me, Wind cutter.¡±

    [High-ss Demon Emoros has died.]

    It didn¡¯t take long to kill Emoros.

    ¡°Emoros-sama is dead!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you that person from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°What a human?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that story? The princess¡­¡±

    When their leader, Emoros died, the Demons began to panic. And towards those Demons, the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ approached.

    Soon the Demons were cleared up, and Yeon Jeung began to drive the wagon again.

    ¡°But when will the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ skill upgrade? When you be a higher rank, you said that they can use magic with you?¡±

    Soo Hyuk opened the skill window in response to Yeon Jeung question.

    Then he confirmed the mastery of the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    {Child of Darkness}

    Proficiency: Intermediate level 10 (39%)

    Special Effect: Two ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ are summoned.

    Mana: 4000 Casting time: 5 seconds Duration: 20 minutes

    From the intermediate level, the proficiency did not rise easily.

    Still, he always summoned them and killed many Demons, and the mastery level was about to rise.

    ¡°Do you think it will be soon?¡±

    He could not give a certain answer on when it will be upgraded. But he was sure it would be soon.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s not long for them to cast dark magic.¡±

    Yeon Jeung continued.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Soo Hyuk grinned at Yeon Jeung.

    When the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ be advanced, they cast the dark attribute magic that Soo Hyuk casts.

    Currently, there are a total of 4 ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ that Soo Hyuk can summon.

    In other words, when Soo Hyuk casts Dark Spears, it means that not one, but five in total will be cast.

    It was then that he received a message.

    [The Child of Darkness has been destroyed.]

    ¡°?¡±

    A message appeared, and doubt appeared on Soo Hyuk¡¯s face.

    [The Child of Darkness has been destroyed.]

    Then, one more Child of Darkness was destroyed.

    [The Child of Darkness has been destroyed.]

    [The Child of Darkness has been destroyed.]

    Before 10 seconds passed, the rest of the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ were also annihted.

    ¡®It is not their time yet?¡¯

    The summoning time of the Child of Darkness was 20 minutes. It was not yet time to disappear. Then there was only one case left.

    ¡®Who is it?¡¯

    It was clear that someone had destroyed the children of darkness by force.

    ¡®They are not High-ss Demons.¡¯

    High-ss Demons are strong and can tie up ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯ but that¡¯s it. They could be tied up, but they weren¡¯t strong enough to destroy it.

    ¡®Maybe Kyrad?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought deeply about Kyrad, the Ruler-ss Demon. He was at Alin.

    Could it be that Kyrad annihted the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯?

    He didn¡¯t see Kyrad¡¯s power firsthand.

    However, it would be iparable to the High-ss Demons, and would have the power to annihte the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s Kyrad!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was sure. It was clear that Kyrad was nearby.

    It was then that a message appeared.

    [Warning!]

    [Advanced Balrog Raymond has appeared.]

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought it might be a message that Kyrad had appeared, and had no choice but to panic when he saw the message. Because it wasn¡¯t Kyrad but Barlogs.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Raymond¡­¡¯

    It was also a Balrog that Soo Hyuk knew.

    ¡°Raymond?¡±

    Seeing the message, Yeon Jeung questioned.

    ¡°Then that bastard?¡±

    And then he said with a look of anger.

    The name of Barlog who killed Yeon Jeung and ran away from Soo Hyuk a while ago, was Raymond.

    ¡®Why are you here?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    Why is Raymond in Alin? When he was immersed in thought.

    [Warning!]

    [Advanced Balrog Loska has appeared.]

    A message appeared.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just one?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his brow.

    ¡®There are two advanced Balrogs.¡¯

    Normal Balrogs are stronger than High-ss Demons, but what about advanced Balrogs?

    They would be so strong that it could not bepared with the High-ss Demons.

    Moreover, at that time, Raymond not only destroyed the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯, but also the Hellfire, didn¡¯t he?

    There were two such advanced Balrogs. It has be quite cumbersome.

    ¨C That person back then.

    Soon after, Raymond appeared.

    ¡®How many?¡¯

    And after Raymond, Balrogs began to appear.

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two.

    -Is that the person?

    Just then, a Balrog spoke to Raymond.

    Seeing that he was speaking nonsense to the Advanced Balrog, Raymond, it was obvious that it was his peer, Loska.

    -Yeah, that¡¯s the human.

    At Raymond¡¯s words, Loska nodded her head and raised her hand.

    Then some Balrogs from behind came forward.

    And Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡®Cane?¡¯

    A staff was held in the hands of the Balrogs who stepped forward.

    ¡®They use magic?¡¯

    Balrogs use magic? He thought, but he wasn¡¯t sure.

    It was in the form of a staff, but to be honest it is a long branch. It could be a blunt weapon, not a stick.

    However, in the circumstances that followed, Soo Hyuk knew that his thoughts were right.

    After receiving one wand from a Balrog who was holding two wands, Loska began to mutter, and a huge magic circle appeared..

    ¡°me!¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly casts a me.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of magic circle he is, but he can¡¯t give me time toplete it.

    However, the me disappeared before it fully appeared.

    ¡®Do they know how to use dispel?¡¯

    The Balrogs behind Loska had dispelled it.

    ¡®So fast?¡¯

    It was very fast as well. Demons also dispelled but that was once the magic fully appeared. But the Balrogs dispel before the magic is fully revealed.

    Although he used magic, Soo Hyuk, who thought that the level would be low because it was a Balrog, knew that his thinking was wrong.

    ¡®This is very annoying¡­¡¯

    You cannot attack with ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯. It will be destroyed by Raymond.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how long they can dispel.¡¯

    Of course, it was not that there was no way at all. They will not be able to dispel all magic.

    ¡°Wind Storm, Poison Storm, FireStorm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk started casting AOE spells.

    Like me, Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic disappeared before it even appeared. The situation continued for a while.

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t he moving?¡¯

    While casting the magic, Soo Hyuk looked at Raymond. Strangely, the main portion of the group of Balrogs, including Raymond, were not approaching.

    If he attacks now, it would be very difficult for Soo Hyuk, so why didn¡¯t hee?

    ¡°Would you like me to stun for you?¡±

    That¡¯s when Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Uh? Ok!¡±

    Soo Hyuk questioned Yeon Jeung¡¯s question, but then nodded his head.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to ask for help right away.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t alone and Yeon Jeung can be of great help.

    It can instantly stun the Balrogs. It won¡¯t take a few seconds, but that¡¯s enough.

    ¡°Shield of Protection.¡±

    Yeon Jeung cast the skill ¡®Shield of Protection¡¯ on Soo Hyuk.

    Then, in front of Yeon Jeung, a small transparent shield appeared.

    Seeing the transparent shield, he came down from the carriage and then shouted.

    ¡°Shield of Peace!¡±

    The skill he used was the ¡®Shield of Peace¡¯.

    A wide-area skill that stuns everyone within a certain range except himself! Of course, Soo Hyuk with a protective shield was excluded from being stunned.

    It was because the shield of protection was a skill that prevented attacks from abnormal states such as stun. Soon, a golden light shone on the shield. And Yeon Jeung put this shield in the ground.

    *Swoosh*

    The golden wave that stood on the shield spread around.

    The moment the wave passed the Balrogs, they stopped moving.

    It was the same with Loska, who was making the magic circle.

    *Bam*

    When Loska stopped supplying mana, the magic circle was broken.

    ¡°Poison Swamp, Poison Thorns.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic circle it was but considering that it has been created for a long time, it is probably not an ordinary magic circle.

    With a satisfied smile, Soo Hyuk cast poison swamp towards the stunned Balrogs, and then cast the linked skill, Poison Thorns.

    A swamp of poison appeared at the feet of the Balrogs, and countless thorns made of poison protruded from the swamp and pierced them.

    ¨C Ahh!

    ¨C Aghh!

    Was the time just, right? Or were they just released from the stun effect?

    The Balrogs screamed. Of course, not all of them.

    ¡®They avoided it?¡¯

    Advanced Balrogs Raymond and Loska were released from their stunned state when the poison swamp appeared, and quickly ascended to the sky before the poison thorns popped out.

    Only the ordinary Balrogs were attacked.

    *Thud* *Thud*

    Soon among the Balrogs, the physical Balrogs copsed.

    And Soo Hyuk put on a sad expression.

    ¡®The magic Balrogs had to fall¡­¡¯

    The reason why Soo Hyuk was so sad is because the magic Balrogs were not killed.

    The magic Balrogs had a painful expression on their faces, but they were clearly alive.

    Perhaps just as Soo Hyuk had high magic defense due to his wisdom, the magic Balrogs also seemed to have high magic defense.

    That was then.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung let out a bewildered voice.

 Chapter 244: Balrogs Joined Kyrad

    ¡°Chains of Poison! What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast poison chains on the magic Balrogs who were trying to get out of the poison¡¯s visible range while asking Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Did you check the contribution increase?¡±

    At Yeon Jeung words, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°What? Contribution?¡±

    They killed the Balrogs, not Demons. But why does the contribution rate go up?

    ¡®No way¡­¡¯

    With a sudden thought, Soo Hyuk looked at the Balrogs.

    ¡®Have they formed an alliance with the Kyrad faction?¡¯It seemed that the Balrogs had formed an alliance with the Kyrad faction. Otherwise, there is no reason for the contribution to rise.

    If they have formed an alliance there, it makes sense that there are also Balrogs here.

    Soo Hyuk looked up at the Balrog skeletons that fell in the chains of poison, then looked up.

    The only remaining Balrogs were Raymond and Loska.

    ¡®How much has the contribution increased?¡¯

    He wanted to check by opening the quest window right away.

    However, the quest window could not be opened because of Raymond and Loska.

    While opening the quest window, it was clear that they would rush in.

    ¨C It seems difficult to kill him with one squad.

    Just then, Loska said.

    ¨C I told you. He is strong

    -Wow, I didn¡¯t know he would kill my teammates so easily.

    -Is it not possible?

    ¨C Heh, what do you see me as?

    During the conversation between Raymond and Loska, Soo Hyuk quickly opened the quest window.

    It didn¡¯t look like they were going to run right away. So, he opened the quest window, and confirmed the quest ¡®The capture of Alin¡¯.

    {The Fall of Alin}

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the Demons of the Kyrad faction and capture the Alin Castle!

    [Contribution degree: 97,412,797 / ???]

    Quest reward: ???

    ¡®97.4 million?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was surprised after confirming his contribution.

    ¡®How many did I kill?¡¯

    The number of Balrogs caught was not that many However, his contribution has greatly increased. It was probably because each Balrog was much stronger than the High-ss Demons.

    Soo Hyuk looked up to check Raymond and Loska, who were still talking.

    ¡®If I kill those two¡­¡¯

    How much will Advanced Balrogs Raymond and Loska give?

    ¡®I might reach 100 million?¡¯

    It seemed possible to increase the contribution of the remaining 2.6 million by killing them both.

    Soo Hyuk chuckled and shouted at Raymond and Loska.

    ¡°Wind Cutter!¡±

    *Swoosh*

    A de of wind appeared and flew towards them. But it vanished before it even arrived.

    ¡®Sigh.¡¯

    As expected, since it was not a Hellfire they would not fall for it.

    ¡®How long can they do it?¡¯

    They will not be able to continue dispelling.

    ¡®But what if they run away?¡¯

    Didn¡¯t Raymond already have a history of running away?

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, can you bring them down?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked.

    ¡°To the ground?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s only possible for 2 minutes. Shall I do it?¡±

    In addition to being dragged down to the ground, it was also possible to keep them from leaving a certain area for 2 minutes.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Yeon Jeung lifted the shield stuck in the ground at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°The mighty shield!¡±

    Then he cast the skill ¡®Mighty Shield¡¯.

    *Woosh*

    This time purple light stood on the shield, and Yeon Jeung put the shield on the ground again.

    [You cannot use movement skills.]

    [You cannot leave the area for 2 minutes.]

    Then a message started appearing as a semicircle spread from the shield.

    ¨C Ahh!

    ¨C Whoa!

    A message appeared and Raymond and Loska quickly fell to the ground.

    Soo Hyuk quickly cast a spell where they would fall.

    ¡°Poison fog.¡±

    It was Poison Fog.

    *Swish*

    A poison fog appeared, and Soo Hyuk quickly cast a spell before Loska could dispel it.

    ¡°Firewall.¡±

    A fire wall appeared and soon fused with the poison fog, causing an explosion.

    ¡°Aghhh!¡±

    Raymond screamed painfully while Loska quickly cast a shield that became full of cracks.

    ¡®Haresium¡¯s protective shield?¡¯

    Balrog Haresium, who invented the first energy magic.

    Haresium ¡®s shield was weak against physical attacks, but it was a very strong shield against magic attacks.

    That protective shield was cracked

    ¡®It¡¯s a lot of magic.¡¯

    Loska thought.

    ¡®No matter what, I have to absorb it.¡¯

    At first, she was thinking of absorbing it. But when she just lost her former teammates, she gave up on absorption. It was because the human wizard was stronger than she thought.

    She was about to be killed while absorbing. Therefore, she gave up on absorption, but she changed her mind when she saw a magic that was strong enough to create cracks in the shield of Haresium. Whatever happened she had to absorb it.

    ¡°Raymond, give me two minutes.¡±

    After thinking about it, she told Raymond.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Raymond understood the meaning of Loska¡¯s words and shouted.

    ¡°I must have that magic.¡±

    What she was trying to do was to cast a shaman circle that absorbs the magical power of the target being. It wasn¡¯t mana absorption. It is all about absorbing the power contained within.

    In other words, if the shaman circle was sessful, the magic of a human wizard would no longer be as powerful as it is now. Of course, it takes a long time to create a shaman circle.

    She has to put all her focus into it for two minutes. If she is disturbed even for a moment, the shaman circle will also be disturbed and disappear.

    Despite the pressing situation, there is only one reason why Loska insists on the shaman circle.

    ¡°With that magical power, you can even catch Elegas.¡±

    It was just to catch Elegas. The magic of the human wizard, which she has personally experienced, was stronger than that of Elegas.

    If she absorbs the human magic power. Elegas will no longer be able to run away.

    And that meant the end of the war.

    At Loska¡¯s words, Raymond started thinking.

    ¡®It¡¯s crazy, I thought we could catch him easily.¡¯

    No matter how strong a human wizard was, with Loska and her teammates, he thought they could easily catch him.

    So, as soon as he felt the human energy, he brought Loska. But what is this?

    At first, he thought it was good to block his magic, but the human next to the wizard intervened.

    All the Balrogs under Loska died.

    *Swish*

    Loska began inscribing the shaman circle. Raymond turned his head to see where the human wizard and the man next to him were.

    Soon the dust cloud from the explosion subsided, revealing the two humans

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Raymond created an energy shield by releasing his energy. Then he rushed to the human wizard.

    Somehow, he had to buy two minutes of time.

    ¡®I only need to drag it for 2 minutes.¡¯

    What if the shaman circle isplete? That¡¯s it.

    _____

    *Bang*

    Amiletta mmed the table harshly. Her expression was filled with anger.

    ¡°Damn children! Bringing the Balrogs!¡±

    It was because of the Balrogs. The morning she attacked Alin. It wasn¡¯t easy to break through the wall, but they got through little by little.

    And when it waspletely pierced. The Balrogs appeared.

    As soon as they appeared, they began to attack the Demons. The problem was that only the Demons of the Amiletta faction were attacked. It was clear that the Kyrad faction had teamed up with them.

    Not one or two appeared, among them there were two advanced Balrogs. The Amiletta faction had no choice but to stop attacking and retreated with massive damage.

    After that, it was difficult for them to attack again.

    The damage was great, and above all, it was because they could not solve the Balrogs.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kyrad, I would have killed them all!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Kyrad in Alin, Amiletta would have dealt with the Balrogs herself.

    But Kyrad did not let Amiletta go. He always followed Amiletta, looking for opportunities.

    ¡°Why are they on the side of Kyrad?¡±

    Amiletta thought about it.

    No matter how much she thought about it, there was no reason for the Balrogs to join the Kyrad faction.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    It was then.

    ¡°This energy.¡±

    Amiletta quickly came out of the tent.

    It was because she felt the energy contained in the token she gave to Soo Hyuk.

    In other words, Soo Hyuk appeared.

    Amiletta came out of the tent and saw where the energy was felt.

    ¡®Alin?¡¯

    Surprisingly, it was in Alin. It was also inside the wall.

    ¡®How¡­¡¯

    She didn¡¯t understand what happened.

    ¡®Anyways.¡¯

    Amiletta smiled.

    She doesn¡¯t know how Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung entered Alin, but if they were in, there would be great confusion, and that was when they would start attacking again.

    ¡®Uh?¡¯

    However, the aura that followed, made Amiletta frown.

    ¡®Energy?¡¯

    It was because she felt the unique energy of the Balrogs. The problem was that the spection was felt near Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Emming!¡±

    Amiletta eximed. Now there are many Balrogs in Alin. No matter how strong Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are, will they be able to deal with so many Balrogs?

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Emming responded.

    ¡°Prepare for an all-out attack right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are having a fight inside the wall.¡±

    Even the Balrogs will not be able to easily handle them. There was definitely going to be a big battle, and that was the opportunity for an all-out attack.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Emming replied and went to the staff¡¯s tent.

    Amiletta saw Emming leaving the tent and turned back. Then she ran towards Alin¡¯s walls.

    She can¡¯t leave Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung like that. Kyrad was in Alin. What if he joins the fight? No matter how fast Yeon Jeung is, it will be dangerous.

    She must destroy the fortress wall as soon as possible and rescue them.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    However, Amiletta stopped running towards the walls with a sudden thought.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather attack somewhere else.¡¯

    What if she goes to the ce where Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung are?

    Kyrad will also feel her energy and go there. In that case, it would be better to draw attention somewhere else to prevent him from going.

    After finishing her thoughts, Amiletta changed her direction. Then started running towards the walls again.

    ¡°Oh! Oh, it¡¯s Amiletta!¡±

    ¡°Amiletta ising!¡±

    The Kyrad faction Demons on the wall found her and shouted. Then arrows and magic spells began to fly at her. Amiletta created a shield and rushed to the wall. Then she grabbed her sword and swung it.

    *Bang*

    An explosion urred. However, the wall was not destroyed. A slight crack appeared in the defense magic circle. Amiletta continued attacking with her sword.

    And the magic circle¡¯s cracks began to increase. Just then, Amiletta paused for a moment.

    *Swish*

    Amiletta narrowed her brow and looked in the direction of Soo Hyuk, Yeon Jeung, and the Balrogs.

    ¡®That energy,¡¯

    She felt a very ominous energy.

    *Swoosh*

    ¡®Uh?¡¯

    However, she was embarrassed by the following situation.

    ¡®Light?¡¯

    Following the ominous energy, a golden pir appeared piercing the sky.

 Chapter 245: Night Spirit

    ¡®What is that?¡¯

    Amiletta wondered.

    What is the identity of the ominous energy and the golden pir?

    But she couldn¡¯t go to check.

    ¡°Amiletta!!!!¡±

    Kyrad has arrived.

    _____

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Yeon Jeung raised his shield. Then Raymond¡¯s fist exploded on it.*Bang*

    An explosion sound broke out and Yeon Jeung was pushed back.

    Soo Hyuk looked at Yeon Jeung blocking Raymond¡¯s attack, then turned his head to look at Loska.

    ¡®I have to stop that¡­¡¯

    She was creating a magic circle. He didn¡¯t know what magic circle it was.

    However, considering the various conditions such as the conversation she had with Raymond and the time it takes to create the magic circle, it is very dangerous.

    It was clear that it was a magic circle.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    Soo Hyuk threw a fire spear towards Loska.

    *Swish*

    However, the Fire Spear disappeared as soon as it appeared.

    ¡®Sigh¡¯

    Soo Hyuk sighed inwardly and turned his head to see the High-ss Demons outside the range of the giant¡¯s shield.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for those guys.¡¯

    When Raymond first attacked, Soo Hyuk was thinking of ignoring Raymond and dealing with Loska first.

    It was because of the shaman magic circle.

    However, at the same time, High-ss Demons appeared.

    They couldn¡¯t pass through, but they could use dispel.

    It was then.

    ¨C Raymond!

    Loska eximed.

    Raymond stopped fighting Yeon Jeung and retreated.

    ¡®Complete?¡¯

    There is no reason for Raymond to suddenly step down. The light of the magic circle was different from before. It seemed that the magic circle had beenpleted.

    *Swoosh*

    Soon, a wolf appeared from the magic circle and a message appeared.

    [The magic circle of the night spirit has beenpleted.]

    [The being that eats magic, the night spirit has been summoned.]

    Seeing the message, Soo Hyuk frowned.

    ¡®A being that eats magic?¡¯

    It was an ominous name.

    ¨C Attack him!

    Loska¡¯s staff pointed towards Soo Hyuk. And the purple wolf Yahon ran towards him.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    Soo Hyuk fired a Magic Missile at Yahon.

    *Ding*

    Was it because they were obscured by nightmares? Or were they tired?

    The Magic Missile was not dispelled and collided with the Yahon.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    However, Soo Hyuk was perplexed by the situation that followed. It was because the magic missile passed through it as it was.

    ¡®Then the shield¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    If he can pass through the magic missile then what about the shield.

    Yahon opened his mouth widely after arriving near the shield.

    And as he thought, it passed through the shield and bit Soo Hyuk¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡®As he expected.¡¯

    It was as expected.

    However, at the message that followed he had no choice but to frown.

    [Yahon has dealt damage to you.]

    [Yahon absorbs your energy.]

    [Wisdom decreases by 3 every 5 seconds.]

    [Wisdom decreases by 3.]

    ¡®Wisdom decline?¡¯

    It was a baffling message. He thought he read it wrong, but he didn¡¯t.

    ¡®What the fuck.¡¯

    It absorbs wisdom just because it did damage.

    Soo Hyuk waved his hand to shake off Yahon.

    However, Soo Hyuk¡¯s hand passed through it as it was.

    ¡®Even physical attacks don¡¯t work?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought that since the magic would not work, the physical attack would. Then he opened his mouth with an irritated expression.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, the ultimate!¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Yeon Jeung questioned as he was watching Raymond.

    ¡°Give me your ultimate!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Guardian¡¯s Realm!¡±

    Soo Hyuk spoke again, and Yeon Jeung quickly cast the ultimate skill ¡®Guardian¡¯s Realm¡¯.

    *Swoosh*

    Then a golden pir appeared from Yeon Jeung with a message.

    [You will be invincible for 2 minutes.]

    [All harmful effects are removed.]

    [Cooldown of all skills is reduced by 2 hours.]

    [Connected the user ¡®Yeon Jeung¡¯ and the skill ¡®Guardian¡¯.]

    [Increases physical damage by 500% for 4 minutes.]

    [Increases magical attack power by 500% for 4 minutes.]

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk thought.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t a skill to use at times like this.¡¯

    Invincible, Removes harmful effects, reduces cooldown, increases attack power.

    The ultimate skill of Yeon Jeung, ¡®Guardian¡¯s Realm¡¯, which has countless effects, was a skill to be used in battle with Kyrad. It¡¯s not supposed to be used here.

    But they had no choice. There is no way to deal with the night spirit, and he cannot continue to watch the decline of his wisdom.

    Soo Hyuk opened the character window and confirmed his wisdom.

    ¡®I¡¯m d.¡¯

    Wisdom was not diminishing, perhaps because he had be invincible and did not take any damage.

    After confirming his wisdom, Soo Hyuk closed the character window.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    And with a short sigh, he attacked Raymond, Losca, and the High-ss Demons. He started in turn.

    ¨C It was disconnected from him!

    Loska eximed in a bewildered voice.

    -What? What do you mean?

    And Raymond asked.

    -I guess that golden pir and¡­

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    The cooldown has been reset by ¡®Guardian¡¯s Realm¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cast Firestorm on Raymond and Loska who were having a conversation.

    *Swish*

    A Firestorm appeared and swallowed them both.

    ¨C Aghh! What nonsense is this

    ¨C He was hiding his power again!

    The High-ss Demons tried to dispel again.

    However, it was not possible to dispel the fire storm, which had significantly increased magical attack power. The magic power contained in the Fire Storm was too strong for that.

    Soon the drop window was updated.

    The drop window being updated means only one thing. Soo Hyuk checked the message.

    [Advanced Balrog Raymond has died.]

    [Advanced Balrog Loska has died.]

    After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk immediately confirmed his contribution.

    {The Fall of Allin}

    The war has begun.

    Defeat the Demons of the Kyrad faction and capture the Alin Castle!

    [Contribution degree: 99,922,797 / ???]

    Quest reward: ???

    ¡®Done.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk smiled.

    As expected, his contribution almost reached 100 million.

    ¡®If I catch the rest of them.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze from the quest window to the high demons. He only needs 80,000 contributions to reach 100 million. It can be done by killing one High-ss Demon.

    ¡°Poison Storm¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a poison storm at the center of the High-ss Demons who were watching the situation, unaware of the deaths of Raymond and Loska.

    [High Demon Esoka has died.]

    Poison Storm appeared and his contribution exceeded 100 million.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked his contribution and said to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He also filled in his contributions and had to check the situation in Alin.

    The invincibility will end soon. A very annoying situation can arise when Kyrad appears.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Yeon Jeung drove the wagon in response to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fire Spear, Magic Missile, Dark Spear, Wind Cutter.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast various spells towards the fortress wall.

    A defensive magic circle appeared, and soon it was smashed and there was another hole in the wall. Yeon Jeung began to drive the wagon towards the hole.

    ¡°Child of Darkness, Child of Darkness.¡±

    Soo Hyuk summoned the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯.

    This was to prevent an unexpected chase. Raymond is also dead, and there is no one who can annihte the ¡®Children of Darkness¡¯. They would be enough to stop the chasers.

    ¡°Look over there!¡±

    As soon as they came out of the wall, Yeon Jeung shouted.

    Soo Hyuk looked forward to his cry. There were many tents in the distance. It was clear that they belonged to the Amiletta faction.

    They quickly headed to the tent.

    _________

    ¡°Why did youe alone?¡±

    Kyrad asked, throwing a spell at Amiletta. After she ripped the spell away, she answered.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to break down the wall in advance.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Kyrad snorted at Amiletta¡¯s words.

    ¡°You are telling a tant lie. Isn¡¯t it because of what happened over there?¡±

    Amiletta couldn¡¯t say anything. She remained silent and attacked Kyrad.

    ¡°Seeing their aura, I think those people are there¡­¡±

    Kyrad was able to spare time to speak while avoiding her blow.

    ¡°How did the humans infiltrate?¡±

    Amiletta grinned at Kyrad¡¯s question. And she swung her swords. He then stepped back.

    However, Amiletta had been aiming for that, and quickly retreated, widening her distance from him.

    ¡°Are you nning to run away?¡±

    Kyrad asked.

    Amiletta, who uses swords, did not close the distance. When she backed down, which meant one thing.

    ¡°See you soon.¡±

    Amiletta ended the battle.

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were leaving the castle and going to the base.

    There was no need to continue the battle with Kyrad.

    ¡®I don¡¯t feel any energy.¡¯

    Amiletta thought as she quickly returned to base after the battle with Kyrad was over.

    She didn¡¯t feel the energy of the Balrogs that she had felt just before. What does that mean? She can¡¯t be sure because she hasn¡¯t heard the situation yet, but it put a smile on her face. After arriving at the base, Amiletta headed to the ce where she could feel their energy.

    And she soon found Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. Amiletta approached them as she smiled.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    After hearing all the exnations, Soo Hyuk eximed.

    ¡®It was because of the spy.¡¯

    He understood how the Demons of the Amiletta faction were able to receive the information.

    There was a spy, and he told them all about what they both had done. It was an opportunity to put an end to the war, so it was natural for her toe.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cranosson smiled and nodded his head at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. Then he said with a surprised expression.

    ¡°But it¡¯s amazing that you killed all the Balrogs.¡±

    Cranosson¡¯s voice was full of surprise. There were Balrogs in Alin. There were so many that it made him contemte going back in. There were not only general Balrogs, but also two advanced ones.

    However, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung alone and killed all the Balrogs, including the Advanced ones.

    ¡°It was not that amazing.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied with a satisfied smile as he remembered his contribution.

    ¡®I need to acquire it quickly.¡¯

    And he thought. His contribution reached 100 million. Now it was time to go get the God grade chest from the Royal Pce Treasury. Of course, he can¡¯t go right now.

    It¡¯s because he hasn¡¯tpleted the quest yet. Quests with the condition of ¡®contribution¡¯ must bepleted to acquire and use the corresponding contribution.

    In other words, it can only be used afterpleting the quest ¡®Alin Capture¡¯, in which Soo Hyuk earned more than 100 million contributions while doing so.

    It was then.

    *Swish*

    Emming entered the tent.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Amiletta asked Emong. She had felt the energy of Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung before and told him to prepare for the attack.

    ¡°Yes, everything is ready.¡±

    Emming nodded.

    ¡°What would you like to do?¡±

    Amiletta asked Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung after hearing Emming¡¯s answer. Now they will start the attack. However, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung do not belong to any unit.

    They had to decide whether they wanted to be assigned to a military unit or move alone.

    ¡°Um, we¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth at Amiletta¡¯s question.

 Chapter 246: Battle of Alin

    ¡°We will move separately.¡±

    It was too inconvenient to be assigned to a unit and finish the quest.

    They didn¡¯t work together before, so they wouldn¡¯t get along easily, and he hated receiving orders.

    ¡®It should be done quickly.¡¯

    Since he has achieved the goal of 100 million, he needs to end the war as soon as possible. It would be possible to have more influence if they work separately.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Amilletta answered and got up from her seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then went out of the tent.Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung followed her out of the tent. Countless demons were lining up outside it. Receiving the attention of the demons, Amiletta went up on the podium. When she arrived at the podium, she nced at her demons.

    ¡°Now is the time to put an end to the war.¡±

    Soon Amiletta¡¯s speech began. And when her speech was over. Soo Hyuk could see the messages.

    [The quest ¡®Battle of Alin¡¯ has been changed to the quest ¡®Total Attack¡¯.]

    After seeing the message, Soo Hyuk immediately checked the quest.

    {Total attack}

    A total attack by the Amiletta Faction began to capture Alin.

    Drive out the demons of the Kyrad Faction in Alin!

    [Number of demons killed: ©– / ???]

    Quest Reward: Fall of Alin

    The description is slightly different, but not much has changed from before.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Wow ah ah ah ah ah!¡±

    While he was watching the quest, Amiletta¡¯s speech ended, and the demons started shouting.

    Amiletta came down while hearing the shouts. Soo Hyuk closed the quest window as she approached.

    ¡°I wish you well.¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    He replied to Amiletta¡¯s words. She walked again out of the base. While the demons followed.

    ¡°Can we go right away?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°I think that would be it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk came out of the base in response to Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®It¡¯s spectacr.¡¯

    After leaving the base, Soo Hyuk checked other nearby bases. Numerous demons were pouring out of them. It was the beginning of an all-out attack.

    _________

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    said Kyrad.

    The demons nearby could not say anything. No, they had nothing to say in the first ce. It was because Kyrad was talking about the Balrogs corpses.

    ¡°Are you sure that the humans did this?¡±

    Kyrad looked at the bodies of the Balrogs and spoke again. This time he wasn¡¯t talking to the Balrogs.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Eos, a high demon at the back, answered.

    ¡®What if it were me?¡¯

    At Eos¡¯ answer, Kyrad thought. What if it was him? Can he kill the balrogs who are receiving support at once?

    ¡®Hard.¡¯

    The situation was very hard. There were not only general Balrogs, but two advanced ones as well. Moreover, they had support from many high demons. No matter how much he thought about it, it was difficult to kill the Balrogs at once.

    It was then.

    ¡°Kyrad-sama!¡±

    Eshtar appeared.

    ¡°They have started attacking again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can feel her aura.¡±

    Kyrad turned his head and looked in the direction of Amiletta¡¯s aura.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    He was worried.

    ¡®Should I stop the humans?¡¯

    A ce quite far from where Amiletta is. Although it was a small area, he felt an energy level equivalent to Amiletta. They were clearly humans.

    Should he stop Amiletta or the humans?

    ¡®I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯

    Kyrad sighed after thinking about it. He didn¡¯t like the current situation.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to stop Amiletta though.¡¯

    Kyrad put an end to his troubles. No matter how intimidating the humans may be, he cannot let Amiletta go wild.

    ¡®The ritual should have started by now.¡¯

    As Kyrad walked towards Amiletta¡¯s ce, he thought of Hertana. She headed to the capital. By now Ashul should have begun the ritual. It takes quite a long time for the ritual to finish. He had to drag the time as much as possible.

    ______

    ¡°It¡¯s really great!¡±

    Yeon Jeung, driving the carriage, eximed with excitement.

    The demons of the Amiletta Faction are trying to climb the wall by any means. The demons of the Kyrad Faction are trying to stop them from ascending by any means.

    In front, the siege of the Amiletta Faction and the defense of the Kyrad Faction were constantly unfolding.

    As with Yeon Jeung, Soo Hyuk watched the siege and thought about it.

    ¡®If I just drill a hole, it will be quick, right?¡¯

    They had overwhelming numbers. If it wasn¡¯t for the fortress wall, the Kyrad demons would have already been suppressed.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the wall. I need to drill a hole.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Yeon Jeung drove the wagon at Soo Hyuk¡¯s call and quickly headed for the fortress wall.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeungn are here!¡±

    ¡°Push!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    As Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung approached, the demons who were throwing magic over the fortress wall as well as the demons climbing the fortress wall shouted. Hearing the cries of the demons, Soo Hyuk began looking for a ce where there were no demons, where he could make a hole.

    ¡°Over there.¡±

    Soo Hyuk raised his hand and said, Yeon Jeung drove the wagon.

    ¡°Fire Spear, Magic Missile, Dark Spear, FireBall.¡±

    Upon arrival, Soo Hyuk started casting spells towards the fortress wall.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    A defensive magic circle appeared, but due to Soo Hyuk¡¯s magic that followed, the magic circle disappeared, and the wall was also destroyed, creating a hole.

    He then told Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    One hole was not enough. There were a lot of Amiletta Faction demons. Soo Hyuk was thinking about making more holes while walking around. Yeon Jeung began to drive the wagon along the fortress wall at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    ¡°Attack those humans over there!¡±

    ¡°Yea!¡±

    Is it because they saw them making a hole? Or maybe it¡¯s because of what they¡¯ve been doing. The Kyrad Faction demons on the wall began pouring magic and arrows on Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. Of course, those attacks were to no avail.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    A protective shield appeared around their bodies, and the demons of the Kyrad Faction attacks couldn¡¯t pierce it.

    So, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were protected by a protective shield and started making holes.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung!¡¯

    Aron found them and swallowed his saliva.

    ¡®Why are they here?¡¯

    Why are Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung in here? Did it look like they needed help? Aron was worried and could not help but be surprised by the situation that followed.

    *Bang* *Bam* *Bang*

    ¡®Wait, the wall¡¯

    It was because there was a big hole in the wall after a few magic spells. It was not a wall that could be destroyed so easily. If it had been easily destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t need to climb the walls.

    ¡®Did you clearly see the magic circle?¡¯

    It is not a ce without magic circles. It disappeared at the same time as it appeared, but there was a defensive magic circle.

    ¡®What.¡¯

    It was so ridiculous that it felt like his head was spinning.

    ¡°Everyone enters through the hole!¡±

    But that was for a while, he immediately regained his consciousness, then shouted. They don¡¯t have to climb the fortress wall anymore. At Aron¡¯s cry, the demons entered through the hole.

    Aron turned his head to look at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. They traveled along the fortress wall. Then they stopped in a new ce.

    *Bang* *Bam* *Bang*

    Soon there was another hole in the wall following an explosion. Aron thought as he looked at the second hole.

    ¡®It will be over soon.¡¯

    The war is already over. There was only a difference in time whether it ended early orte.

    However, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were making holes in the wall. As more and more demons enter Alin, the time it takes to seize Alin will decrease.

    Aron immediately started moving after checking Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. He entered Alin through the hole. Then ran towards the Kyrad Faction demons in his sight.

    __________

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    At Yeon Jeung words, Soo Hyuk grinned. They moved along the wall and made more than 10 holes. A lot of Amiletta Faction demons entered Alin through the holes and started fighting.

    ¡°Shall we go in too?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    They made enough holes, and now it would be more helpful for them to go into Alin and kill the Kyrad Faction demons than to make a hole in order to shorten the war time.

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung drove the wagon to the hole.

    And the moment I entered Alin through the hole.

    [Warning!]

    [High Demon Escatina has appeared.]

    [Warning!]

    [High Demon Horet has appeared.]

    A message appeared. Soo Hyuk saw the message and checked his surroundings.

    *Bang* *Bam* *Bang*

    Four demons were fighting a blood battle nearby.

    Two were demons of the Amiletta Faction, and it was clear that the other two were high demons of the Kyrad Faction mentioned in the message.

    Soo Hyuk was staring at the high demons battling, then turned his head.

    He wanted to kill the high demons Escatina and Horet, but he decided not to. The high demons of the Amiletta Faction would suffer damage. If they were being pushed back, he would have intervened in any way, but there was no need to intervene as they were in a close battle.

    Soo Hyuk began to cast magic at the demons of the Kyrad Faction, who were fighting nearby.

    -Acquired 9 Intermediate Demons Soul Stones

    The drop window began to be updated gradually.

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the drop window.

    ¡®Should I just go inside at all?¡¯

    He was constantly killing, but the situation was very frustrating now. He couldn¡¯t use AOE magic, so he had to kill them one by one.

    Would they rather go deeper? He would be able to fire AOE magic without worrying about his allies.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung, I want to go inside, but what do you think?¡±

    ¡°What do I think! About going inside?¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head at the question. Then Yeon Jeung began to drive the wagon.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Not only the Amiletta Faction, but also the Kyrad Faction demons let out startled voices.

    ¡°Magic Missile, Dark Ball.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast a spell on the demons of the Kyrad Faction who were looking surprised.

    The drop window was updated again, and the wagon went straight through the corpses of the two fallen demons.

    It was then.

    *Bam* *Bam* *Bam*

    A huge explosion was heard.

    Soo Hyuk reflexively turned his head to see where the st was heard.

    A great cloud of dust was rising from the distance.

    *Bam*

    Once again, they heard an explosion and a message appeared.

    [Amiletta, the leader of the Amiletta Faction, and Kyrad, the leader of the Kyrad Faction, have started a battle.]

    [The quest ¡®Battle Victory or Loss¡¯ has been created.]

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought it was the appearance of a high demon, and was puzzled after checking the contents.

    ¡®Win or lose the battle?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    And after confirming the quest ¡®Battle Victory or Loss¡¯, Soo Hyuk frowned without saying a word.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    After closing the quest window, Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°I have to retrieve the wagon.¡±

 Chapter 247: Kyradâ€™s Death

    ¡°The wagon?¡±

    Questioned Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Is it because of the quest?¡±

    Yeon Jeung was driving the wagon, so he hadn¡¯t checked the quest yet.

    ¡°Yea. Check it.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s words, Yeon Jeung opened the quest window.

    {Winning or losing the battle}

    The battle between Amiletta and Kyrad has begun.

    Help Amiletta defeat Kyrad and take control of Alin!Quest Reward: ???

    If Amiletta dies, the Kyrad faction wins. If Kyrad dies, the Amiletta faction wins.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Yeon Jeung eximed.

    ¡°Can we just catch Kyrad?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    He thought that the battle would end only when he drove out the demons of the Kyrad faction and seized Alin.

    So, he made another hole and killed the Kyrad faction demons. But that was not it, to end the battle he had to kill their leader, Kyrad, rather than drive out the demons of the Kyrad faction. No matter how much the Kyrad faction¡¯s demons are killed, Alin will not be captured if Kyrad is alive.

    ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked.

    *Crackle* *Bam*

    ¡°There.¡±

    Soo Hyuk raised his hand and pointed to a ce full of dust clouds and loud noise.

    Yeon Jeung turned and headed to the ce where the battle between the two leaders was taking ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the humans!¡±

    ¡°If the humans go now, Kyrad-sama is in danger!¡±

    ¡°Stop them until Kyrad-sama defeats Amiletta!¡±

    Numerous demons stopped in front of the wagon. However, the demons who blocked them could not achieve their purpose.

    ¡°Firestorm, poison storm.¡±

    There were no Amiletta faction demons that Soo Hyuk had to take care of. Only the Kyrad faction demons were standing in the way. Soo Hyuk cast AOE magic without hesitation, and the demons were swept away by the magic.

    [Level Up!]

    And at that moment a message appeared.

    ¡®Done!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the character window.

    Level: 500

    Experience: 0%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 211200

    Satiety: 67%

    Strength: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [544]

    Wisdom: 10560 (+1700)

    Bonus Stats: 10

    Finally reached level 500. The time hase to unlock the sixth attribute.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it now.

    First, the battle had to end.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Hearing the noises getting louder, Soo Hyuk closed the character window.

    And then Yeon Jeung stopped the wagon.

    Soo Hyuk looked forward without a word. In the front, Amiletta and Kyrad were constantly exchanging blows.

    ¡®I can¡¯t see any gaps.¡¯

    Their speed was too fast. The positions of the two were constantly changing.

    If threw a spell at Kyrad, Amiletta might be hit.

    ¡®What to do?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was worried.

    He was nning to help Amiletta kill Kyrad. But there was no way he could help.

    ¡®Will the shield of peace work?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk remembered Yeon Jeung stun skill ¡®Shield of Peace¡¯.

    Will the final boss monsters, Amiletta and Kyrad, be stunned?

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s short, it looks like it¡¯ll work.¡¯

    Advanced Balrogs Raymond and Losca also fell into a stunned state. Amiletta and Kyrad will also be stunned. Of course, the time must be very short, but it doesn¡¯t matter. They just need to be able to secure a small gap.

    ¡°Yeon Jeung.¡±

    After thinking about it, Soo Hyuk called Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    ¡°Use the shield of peace.¡±

    ¡°The shield of peace?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s nod, Yeon Jeung got off the wagon.

    ¡°Shield of Protection.¡±

    He then cast shield of protection so that Soo Hyuk does not fall into a stunned state.

    ¡°Shield of Peace!¡±

    A small transparent shield appeared in front of Soo Hyuk, and Yeon Jeung continued to cast Shield of Peace.

    *Swish*

    A golden light appeared on the shield, and it was spread to the ground by Yeon Jeung. A golden wave spread around. Soo Hyuk looked at Kyrad. Soon, a golden wave passed through Kyrad.

    And as expected, he stopped moving. He was stunned.

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly cast Hell Fire.

    *Swoosh*

    Hell Fire appeared. Kyrad could not avoid it in his stunned state.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Whether it was just the time or the torment of Hellfire, Kyrad woke up and screamed. Then, Magi erupted from his body and began to push Hellfire away. Soon the Hell Fire disappeared.

    Soo Hyuk looked at Kyrad and smiled.

    ¡®This is enough.¡¯

    Although he was not killed, it was clear that he suffered a lot of damage. Now Amiletta was going to finish the job.

    Soo Hyuk watched the situation again.

    ___________

    ¡®It¡¯s a big deal.¡¯

    Kyrad thought while dodging Amiletta¡¯s attacks.

    ¡®Should I have dealt with the humans first?¡¯

    They were far away. Therefore, he went into battle with peace of mind. However, as soon as they entered the battle, the humans began to approach.

    He wanted to stop the battle and retreat, but Amiletta wouldn¡¯t let him go, as if she knew that the humans wereing. Then the humans arrived.

    He was in a tight battle with Amiletta right now, but what if the humans intervene?The bnce would be broken, and he would be in a very dangerous situation.

    It was then.

    *Swoosh*

    A golden wave has arrived. He remembered the golden pir he saw earlier, and it was ominous. But it could not be avoided. If he tries to avoid it, he will get hit by Amiletta. Soon, a golden wave passed through Kyrad.

    And at that moment, Kyrad¡¯s thinking stopped for a while.

    ¡°Aghhhh!¡±

    He was awakened by an immense feeling of pain and immediately screamed.

    Hot, no he felt a heat that could not be expressed in words. He then pushed out the heat with the Magi. And then confirmed the identity of the heat.

    ¡®Hell Fire!¡¯

    The identity of the heat was Hell Fire. But he couldn¡¯t watch Hell Fire for long.

    *Swish*

    It was because Amiletta¡¯s sword flew. Kyrad stepped back and avoided the attack.

    However, Kyrad¡¯s actions were slower than before, and Amiletta continued to swing her sword and pressure him, as he suffered a major blow from Hellfire.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    Kyrad cursed inwardly.

    ¡®I used too much magic¡­¡¯

    He used too much magic to get rid of Hell Fire. In addition, the wounds from Hell Fire were getting worse. Even if the bnce was disrupted by the humans, it was disrupted too much.

    ¡®If it goes on like this¡­¡¯

    He won¡¯tst long. He had to do something.

    *Swish*

    Soon Amiletta¡¯s sword passed his thigh. And her magi seeped in, making the wound even wider.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    Kyrad let out a short scream and counterattacked.

    However, unlike Kyrad, Amiletta was unharmed and lightly avoided his attack and swung her sword again. In that way, the wounds on Kyrad¡¯s body began to grow over time.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help it.¡¯

    Kyrad saw the growing wounds and decided. To use hisst move.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He roared and exploded his magi. Amiletta stepped back slightly, and Kyrad ignited the magic circle imprinted on his body.

    A magic circle that can instantly give him explosive power by sacrificing his life force.

    Kyrad¡¯s body floated into the air. And Magi came out and roamed around his body, forming a storm.

    Amiletta couldn¡¯te close to him, and Kyrad smiled. He no longer felt the pain. And he began to feel a tremendous power in his whole body.

    ¡®I have to at least kill the humans.¡¯

    He can¡¯t stay in this state for long. But he could put an end to the humans.

    It was then.

    ¡°Amiletta! Fall back!¡±

    A human voice was heard.

    ¡°Fire Storm!¡±

    ___________

    [Kyrad makes hisst move.]

    [After 10 seconds, Kyrad will gain the power of the Demon King.]

    ¡®The power of the Demon King?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who was watching the situation, was surprised to see the message.

    ¡°Amiletta! Fall back!¡±

    Soo Hyuk quickly told Amiletta. It took 10 seconds to acquire the powers of the Demon King.

    He will end it before that. Amiletta was unable to approach Kyrad¡¯s body and frowned, and was puzzled at Soo Hyuk¡¯s cry. but she soon backed away.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast FireStorm as soon as Amiletta left.

    *Swoosh*

    A firestorm appeared. Then swallowed Kyrad.

    ¡°me! Dark Spear! Wand Cutter!¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued to cast magic. As the magic storm got smaller. As Soo Hyuk continued to cast the spells the magic storm kept shrinking. Until it disappeared.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Kyrad¡¯s bewildered voice was heard.

    Of course, he was speechless. A firestorm and various spells attacked him. He who was at the threshold of life and death died without even letting out a single scream.

    [The leader of the Kyrad faction, the highest-level demon, Kyrad, has died.]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    And a message appeared.

    ¡®Two levels?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was a little surprised.

    ¡®Is this a fixed level up?¡¯

    Fixed level-up that increases the level regardless of experience. Soo Hyuk continued to check the message.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Battle Victory or Loss¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®All Out Attack¡¯.]

    [The contribution also increases by 20 million.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Alin Capture¡¯]

    [The contribution window has been activated.]

    [The contribution window can be checked through the character window.]

    ¡®Battle Win/Loss¡¯ generated by entering Alin. The ¡®All Out Attack¡¯ that was just received at the base. The ¡®Alin Capture¡¯ was received at Ilom in the past. All quests have beenpleted.

    When Soo Hyuk saw thest message, he smiled and opened the character window. The contribution window appeared. Soo Hyuk clicked on the contribution window.

    -10th Demon World Amiletta Faction: 154,800,531

    After confirming the contribution, Soo Hyuk smiled.

    ¡®I have a lot of work to do.¡¯

    He has secured 100 million contributions, so he has to go to the royal pce treasury and get the god tier chest.

    He had to take care of the rest as well. Although Alin was captured, it is not over. There were still many quests left. It was then that Yeon Jeung asked.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk, what happened?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Soo Hyuk was puzzled at the question.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Soo Hyuk, who understood what he was saying, eximed. There was something he hadn¡¯t checked. It was the drop window.

    A highest-level demon and thest demon king Kyrad. He was looking forward to seeing what item he would drop.

    Soo Hyuk checked the drop window. And surprise appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 248: Another Royal Plaque

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Soo Hyuk¡¯s surprised eyes, Yeon Jeung asked again.

    ¡°Did you even get a new rating drop?¡±

    Legendary items are also huge, but Soo Hyuk has countless legendary items. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if only a legendary item appeared.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head and pressed OK to acquire the item. And he then shared information about the item that made him surprised.

    {The Royal Family que [Legendary]} [Non-Exchangeable]

    A que that allows you to use the Royal Pce Treasury.

    It disappears when entering the warehouse, and items can be obtained from the warehouse.Number of obtainable items: 3

    The item that surprised Soo Hyuk. The identity of the item was the ¡®que of the royal family¡¯.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing the information, Yeon Jeung tilted his head.

    ¡°Why is this here?¡±

    The royal que was an item received from Cranosson in the past. Why did Soo Hyuk suddenly receive this?

    Yeon Jeung thought about something then there was astonishment in his eyes.

    ¡°Maybe this was dropped by Kyrad?¡±

    Then he asked.

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    The royal que they got now was not the one received from Cranosson. It was Kyrad¡¯s.

    ¡°What does it look like?¡±

    ¡°Slightly different.¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at his inventory. The item information was the same, but the appearance was slightly different.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung did notplete the sentence.

    Soo Hyuk nodded and continued.

    ¡°Maybe we can use it in the treasury belonging to Kyrad.¡±

    Even if the information was the same, the appearance was different, so it would not be possible to use it in the Amileta Royal Pce Treasury.

    And there will be a royal treasury on the side of Kyrad.

    After speaking, Soo Hyuk thought about it.

    ¡®Is there a new tier box?¡¯

    There is a god-grade chest in Amiletta¡¯s Royal Pce Treasury. So, what about Kyrad Royal Pce Treasury?

    ¡®It¡¯s a 50% ¨C 50% chance.¡¯

    He can¡¯t be sure that there is. Because it can only be on one side.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to check it out.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk ended his worries.

    He haspleted the quest ¡®Alin Capture¡¯. Now it was time to proceed with the quest ¡®Advance¡¯.

    And as the name of the quest suggests, the capital of the Kyrad Faction is ¡®Kyrad¡¯.

    They will have to advance to it, and then he can check if there is a new grade equipment box.

    ¡®But isn¡¯t it impossible to use this if Amiletta takes over?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk narrowed his brow at a sudden thought.

    What if Amiletta took control of the capital, Kyrad?

    The Royal Pce Treasury in Kyrad belongs to Amiletta. What will happen to the royal que? It would be useless.

    ¡®Should I go first?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought about it again.

    ¡®Yeah, Kyrad is dead.¡¯

    His troubles didn¡¯tst long. There is no one who can stand in the way of Soo Hyuk anymore.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go check it out first.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk wanted to visit the Amiletta Faction treasury first before visiting Kyrad¡¯s.

    ¡°You suffered.¡±

    Amiletta came and checked Kyrad¡¯s body. There was silence. Who was Kyrad? He was a rival of fate that had been fighting her for a long time. In the end his death was futile no matter who saw it. He did not die in a fierce battle as he had always wanted.

    *Swish*

    Amilletta turned her head to look at Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. With the two of them intervening, Kyrad end was futile.

    Amilletta didn¡¯t think she would be able to kill Kyrad so easily, swallowed her saliva and started thinking.

    ¡®They really surprise me every time.¡¯

    Her thoughts on Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung changed every time they met.

    She knew they were strong from the start. Because they killed the Balrogs. But she didn¡¯t expect them to be this strong.

    ¡®I can understand why Askanis became like that.¡¯

    The Demon King Askanis who ruled the 10th Demon World 200 years ago.

    Askanis was strong, even if Amiletta and Kyrad joined forces they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him.

    It was difficult to survive for less than 5 minutes, let alone win, due to the unique manifestation of magic that explodes for a certain period of time.

    Believing in his own strength, Askanis left to invade the Middle World entrusting the 10th demon world to her and Kyrad.

    However, within six months, Ascanis returned to the 10th Demon World. He suffered serious injuries. The intermediate demons who went with them did not return.

    The only ones who returned were Ascanis and his high demons. She asked the high demons who returned from the invasion together about what had happened, and she heard a shocking story.

    ¨C We were defeated by a human.

    ¨C He was incredibly strong.

    She didn¡¯t believe it at the time. No, she didn¡¯t believe it until recently.

    It was because humans were thought to be weak beings. She clearly thought they had been attacked by other beings in human form.

    ¡®Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung must have been the same person.¡¯

    However, after seeing Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, she changed her mind.

    ¡®By the way¡­¡¯

    Amiletta, who was thinking of Ascanis, looked at Kyrad again.

    ¡®It felt very simr to Ascanis¡­¡¯

    The explosive manifestation of magic that she felt from Kyrad a while ago.

    ¡®Did he take the body too?¡¯

    Returning from the Middle World, Ascanis died shortly thereafter. He couldn¡¯t heal the wounds inflicted by the humans.

    After Ascanis death, Kyrad dered war.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to it because of the war, but it seems that Kyrad took Ascanis¡¯s body back then and experimented with it.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    Amiletta smiled. She doesn¡¯t know what research he did. But now it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Kyrad is dead and the war is over. After finishing her thoughts, Amilletta approached Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    _______

    [You have epted the quest ¡®When¡¯]

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go.¡±

    After epting the quest, Soo Hyuk greeted Amiletta.

    ¡°See you tomorrow. Have a good rest.¡±

    Receiving Amiletta¡¯s greetings, they came out of her mansion.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    As soon as they got out of the mansion, Yeon Jeung eximed with a sigh.

    Even after killing Kyrad, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung worked hard around Alin.

    It was to take care of the remaining demons of the Kyrad Faction.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t take long. After taking care of the situation, they went to the mansion where Amiletta was and talked to her. It was to receive the quest ¡®Advance¡¯.

    However, as before, they could not receive the quest immediately. It was because the demons also had to rest.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    In response to Yeon Jeung¡¯s question, Soo Hyuk checked the time.

    They can receive the quest ¡®Advance¡¯ tomorrow. And there is still a lot of time left today.

    ¡°I can receive the new grade box and open it.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied. He had a lot of work to do. He had to go to the Royal Pce Treasury and open the new attribute as well.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s end it for today.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    ¡°Are you going to get a new grade right away?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me about itter! I¡¯ll be hunting nearby!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yeon Jeung said goodbye and left for the hunting grounds.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    After Yeon Jeung left, Soo Hyuk immediately cast Archmage¡¯s Subspace.

    [Warping to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    Upon arriving at the subspace, Soo Hyuk looked at the doors.

    ¡®Is it an illusion or light?¡¯

    He was still worried. Whether to open the illusion or the light attribute.

    ¡®I will open the new grade box first and decide.¡¯

    He never knew what items woulde out. Items rted to specific attributes may appear.

    I¡¯m thinking about illusion and light, but he can unlock properties such as water and earth as well.

    Soo Hyuk headed for the warp magic circle along the passage. He stopped for a moment when he passed by the dimensional library.

    ¡®When can I go there?¡¯

    He wanted to go to the dimensional library as soon as possible. He then started walking again.

    And warped to the capital ¡®Amiletta¡¯ through the warp magic circle. Was it because the fall of Alin was known?

    The voices of the nearby demons were full of joy and vitality.

    ¡°Huh! This is Soo Hyuk.¡±

    ¡°War Hero!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he killed Kyrad with Amiletta.¡±

    ¡°What a great man!¡±

    Because of Amiletta¡¯s mark, the demons recognized Soo Hyuk began to murmur.

    Hearing the cries of the demons, he headed to the royal pce. Soon he arrived at the royal pce, then moved in as Yeong Jeung told him. And he soon managed to get to the treasury.

    ¡°See you Soo-hyuk! This is the Treasury Guard Jean Katura!¡±

    Katura recognized Soo Hyuk, then quickly came to greet him.

    *Swish*

    Soo Hyuk said, showing the royal que.

    ¡°I came to use the treasury.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand! Ring Echo! Open the door!¡±

    Katura immediately gave an order to Soo Hyuk¡¯s words. Then Ring Echo quickly opened the door of the treasury.

    Soo Hyuk opened the door and entered the warehouse with Katura¡¯s guidance.

    [You have entered The Royal Pce Treasury of the Amiletta Faction]

    [The royal que is destroyed.]

    [3 items can be acquired.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 3]

    Upon entering, messages appear. Soo Hyuk looked around the treasury for a moment. As Yeon Jeung said, most of the items looked luxurious. He wanted to check them one by one. But he had a job to do.

    ¡®He said on the 3rd floor.¡¯

    Securing a new grade box was the priority. Soo Hyuk started walking. He then arrived at the 3rd floor and started looking for the shiny box. Soon after he found it and checked the information.

    {New Grade Equipment Recipe Random Box [God]} [Non-exchangeable]

    A box containing a new grade equipment recipe.

    New grade equipment recipe appears randomly when opening the box.

    Required Contribution: 100 million

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    He only heard about it, but it¡¯s the first time he has seen it in person.

    Soo Hyuk eximed inwardly and carefully picked up the box and put it in his inventory.

    [Obtain a new grade equipment recipe random box.]

    [Contribution is reduced by 100 million.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 2]

    A message appeared and Soo Hyuk felt relieved that he had secured the box.

    And when he saw the new tier box in his inventory, he smiled.

    ¡®Should I open it?¡¯

    When you open the box, whates out is a recipe. In other words, what materials were needed to make the item. Since it is a new grade, they will not be ordinary materials.

    He may need materials of Legendary grade or even God grade.

    Even if he can¡¯t find god-grade materials, there are many legendary items in the treasury. He can also get materials here.

    ¡®What wille out?¡¯

    He was looking forward to seeing what kind of equipment recipe woulde out.

    Soo Hyuk opened the box with eyes full of anticipation.

    [You used the new grade equipment recipe random box]

    [You have acquired the recipe for making ¡®Void¡¯.]

    A message appeared as soon as it was opened.

    ¡°Void?¡±

 Chapter 249: Void

    He couldn¡¯t guess what kind of equipment it was just by looking at the name.

    Soo Hyuk checked the item information.

    {Recipe for making Void [new]}

    A recipe that can produce God grade equipment.

    You can make ¡®Void¡¯ by collecting ingredients and using the recipe.

    ¡®It¡¯s not here.¡¯

    He thought it might be listed in the item information, but it wasn¡¯t.

    Soo Hyuk took out the recipe and checked the ingredients needed to make the equipment.

    And surprise appeared in his eyes when he checked the ingredients.-Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff

    ¡®The invisible staff?¡¯

    It was because he was familiar with the first ingredient.

    ¡®Then is it a staff?¡¯

    Mage Ryan¡¯s Invisible Staff is, as the name suggests, is a staff. What if a legendary-grade staff was used as a material? The item ¡®Void¡¯ was also very likely to be a staff. Of course, it wasn¡¯t certain.

    Soo Hyuk checked the following ingredients.

    ¨C 5kg of Liodirem

    After checking the second ingredient, Soo Hyuk grinned.

    ¡®As I expected.¡¯

    It was Soo Hyuk, who saved l0kg of Liodirem because he thought it would be needed someday. But he never expected that the day woulde so soon.

    ¡®I can make this right away,¡¯

    After the first material, there was the second material. Soo Hyuk smiled and checked the next ingredient.

    ¨C Cordinarion 10kg

    -Void Essence

    -ck Dragon Essence

    -Red Dragon Essence

    -Blue Dragon Essence

    -White Dragon Essence

    -Green Dragon Essence

    -Silver Dragon Essence

    -Gold Dragon Essence

    ¡®What.¡¯

    And the smile disappeared from Soo Hyuk¡¯s lips.

    ¡®What is that material?

    The material that came out after the staff and Liodirem.

    ¡®Is this a new grade ingredient?¡¯

    There were items that he saw for the first time, and there were items that were difficult to obtain to the extent that he thought ¡®Is this necessary?¡¯

    ¡®Still, not many.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the ingredients once again and thought about it.

    He knew that he would need a huge variety of items because it is God grade. But it wasn¡¯t as much as he thought.

    ¡®What is Cordinarion? Void essence?¡¯

    Of course, it was not without problems at all.

    ¡®Looking at the weight attached to it, it seems to be an ore like Liodirem.¡¯

    He had no idea where to get it though.

    ¡®You must collect dragon essences by type.¡¯

    It¡¯s not easy to find these ingredients. Dragon essences are hard to find. Literally, he has to catch a dragon.

    Although there are a lot of items listed at the auction house, the essence of the dragon has never appeared. It was only traded once or twice between NPCs.

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    A sigh came out.

    ¡®I will try to find Cordinarion and Void Essence at the auction house. And will ask Pavian for the dragon essences.¡¯

    After looking at the ingredients, Soo Hyuk put the recipe in his inventory. Then he saw numerous boxes around him.

    He had 2 more items he could acquire. Most of the boxes contained jewels or gold. That was what Yeon Jeung had said. However, he hadn¡¯t checked all the boxes.

    Anyway, what if there is a box containing the materials needed to make the item ¡®Void¡¯ among the boxes that have not been checked by Yeon Jeung?

    ¡®I wish it¡¯s here.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk began to check the information of the surrounding boxes one by one. And then he stopped moving. His pupils widened.

    {Alcandium Box [Legendary]}

    It is a box containing Alcandium, which is a mineral from the demon realm and has the highest strength. When used, ¡®20 kg¡¯ of Alcandium can be obtained.

    The reason Soo Hyuk¡¯s pupils dted was because of the box containing Alcandium.

    ¡®It¡¯s here!¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t just jewels and gold. Legendary grade materials were also here.

    ¡®Then¡­!¡¯

    There was also a possibility that there were items such as Cordinarion and Void essence.

    Soo Hyuk quickly started checking the boxes around him.

    {Cordinarion Box [Legendary]}

    A box containing the death mineral Cordinarion, which deprives you of life just by holding it.

    When used, you can get ¡®8kg¡¯ of Cordinarion.

    ¡®There it is!¡¯

    And not long after, Soo Hyuk was able to find Cordinarion.

    ¡®It was a mineral.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked at the information and smiled. Cordinarion was as expected a mineral.

    ¡®Wait a second.¡¯

    Then, he suddenly had a thought.

    ¡®You lose your vitality?¡¯

    It was because of the description of Cordinarion.

    ¡®Are you taking damage? Then.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened the quest window. And he confirmed the special quest ¡®Aesthetics of Support¡¯.

    {Special Quest ¨C Aesthetics of Support}

    Endure the attack and grow your stamina!

    [Damage received: 840,678 /10,000,000]

    Quest Reward: Stat ¨C Damage received is initialized to 0 upon death.

    What if life loss is treated as damage?

    ¡®Can I hold this?¡¯

    He was at a loss as to how to finish the quest, but now he thought of a way.

    Soo Hyuk put the box down. Each box contains a different amount. He looked for the box with the highest amount.

    ¡®This is the one with the most Cordinarion.¡¯

    After checking all the boxes, Soo Hyuk stood in front of one box.

    ¡®It is 10 kg.¡¯

    It was a box containing just the amount needed for production. Soo Hyuk picked up the box and put it in his inventory.

    [Obtain the Cordinarion Box.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 1]

    ¡®Shall I take out only 1kg?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk immediately opened the box and took out the cordinarion to check if his vitality would decrease as described in the item description.

    [The energy of death dwells in the mineral.]

    [Cordinarion steals your life.]

    As soon as he took out the Cordinarion, a message appeared. As indicated in the information, Cordinarion decreased his vitality.

    ¡®Two thousand per second?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t that 1,200 was taken away. His health was being reduced by 2000 per second.

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s vitality is only slightly less than 110,000. He will notst a minute and die.

    ¡°The magic circle of life.¡±

    Of course, he will not stand still, he started healing himself. After casting the magic circle of life, Soo Hyuk looked at the quest window. He wondered if this damage would be counted in the quest or not. After checking the quest, Soo Hyuk smiled without saying a word.

    ¡®Done. I can do it with this.¡¯

    The damage received was steadily rising.

    ¡®Should I take more than 1 kg?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk took out an extra 1kg of Cordinarion. Then more vitality began to decrease, and Soo Hyuk put all the Cordinarion he was holding into his inventory with a satisfied expression. And he started checking the boxes around him again.

    ¡®If they have Void Essence or Dragon Essence.¡¯

    _____________

    Underground cave of the royal pce in the capital, Kyrad. In the cave was an altar made of ice. Extreme chills emanated from the altar.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ashul spoke to Maros and headed down the stairs to the altar. Maros fastened Hertana¡¯s straps so that she wouldn¡¯t fall and started walking down the stairs.

    Soon after arriving at the altar, Maros had no choice but to flinch. Because a body was lying there.

    ¡®Dead body?¡¯

    It didn¡¯t feel alive. It seemed to be a corpse.

    ¡°Put her down and make sure that her head is on this side.¡±

    Ashul pointed to the side of the corpse and said to Maros. He carefully untied the ropes and set Hertana down.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Then he asked Ashul. What is this ce and what is he trying to do?

    ¡°And this corpse¡­¡±

    The thing he was most curious about was the corpse next to Hertana. Ashul nced at the corpse and answered Maros¡¯ question.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ascanis.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Maros was puzzled at Ashul¡¯s answer.

    But after a while, he was astonished.

    ¡°Ascanis? Are you talking about the Demon King Ascanis?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ashul nodded his head.

    It is the corpse of the Demon King Ascanis, who ruled the 10th Demon World a long time ago.

    ¡°Why is the body¡­¡±

    Maros blurred the end of his words and looked at the body. The body of Ascanis, who died 200 years ago, why is it here?

    ¡°Kyrad-sama and I stole it. To study the manifestation of Ascanis¡¯ unique magic.¡±

    Ashul answered Maros¡¯ question and began to put down magic stones filled with magic energy nearby.

    ¡°And I was able to find the remains of Ascanis¡¯ body.¡±

    ¡°Is this it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡±

    ¡°What did you discover?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it in words. I still don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    After putting down all the magic stones, Ashul approached Hertana.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. Hertana.¡¯

    And he thought, looking at Hertana with sad eyes. He spoke in the case of any unforeseen circumstances.

    Ashul didn¡¯t think it would get to this, so he was so sorry to Hertana.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ashul spoke to Maros and started going down the altar.

    ¡°The princess¡­¡±

    ¡°Juste.¡±

    Maros frowned. What is he trying to do?

    Why doesn¡¯t he tell me? But in the current situation, he couldn¡¯t help but follow Ashul¡¯s words.

    Maros nced at Hertana then followed Ashul back down.

    Ashul stopped halfway through.

    ¡°When I give you a signal, inject magic into this ce.¡±

    When Maros arrived, Ashul said. At his words, Maros saw a small stick he was pointing at.

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it enough to inject only the magic?¡±

    Ashul nodded and continued.

    ¡°And when the altar begins to melt, quickly get out the way you came.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Maros asked.

    ¡°Because this ce is going to copse.¡±

    ¡°What about the princess?¡±

    ¡°No need to worry. I will take care of it.¡±

    *Swoosh*

    Ashul took the letter out of his arms. And he reached out to Maros.

    ¡°?¡±

    Maros looked at the letter with a puzzled expression, and Ashul continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t read it now, go out and read itter. As soon as you leave the cave.¡±

    Ashul had an unusual atmosphere. It feels like it¡¯s hisst wish.

    ¡°¡­ All right.¡±

    Maros replied to Ashul and received the letter. Ashur climbed up the altar again. Maros stared at him and waited for the signal.

    It was then.

    *Screech*

    Above the altar where Ashul was located, a strange sound that was difficult to describe in words began to be heard. It was a sound that made Maros feel ufortable just by hearing it. He frowned.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    And at that moment, Ashul shouted. Maros injected magic into the stick.

    *Swish*

    Magi rode into the altar and went into the hall. And after a while, the ice that made up the altar began to melt. Seeing the ice melting, Maros quickly headed towards the entrance as Ashul had told him.

    And by the time he arrived at the entrance, a crashing sound was heard. After passing the entrance, Maros stopped moving, took out a letter and opened it.

 Chapter 250: New Attribute Trial

    After reading the letter, Maros was surprised.

    ¡®Is that Hertana-sama¡¯s body?¡¯

    The letter was written about what Ashur was doing and what to do after Hertana woke up.

    And at the end of the letter was written Ashul¡¯s farewell note, wishing good luck to Hertana.

    Ashul¡¯s unusual atmosphere was true. Maros quickly turned back and went to the entrance. But the cave was already copsing, and he couldn¡¯t get in. No, even if he goes in, there is nothing he can do. They will die together.so he waited.

    After some time.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡±

    A scream was heard. It was Hertana¡¯s voice.

    ¡®It¡¯s amazing.¡¯Her voice contained a powerful magic that made his body tremble. It was stronger than Kyrad¡¯s.

    ¡®It¡¯s strong enough to feel from here.¡¯

    He felt that from outside the cave, it was very far from the altar to where he is.

    ¡®It¡¯s not inferior to being called the Demon King.¡¯

    With this level of magic, it has already surpassed the highest level.

    ¡®What is it¡­ ¡­

    He was on the verge of being at the highest level, but in the end, Hertana was higher than that.

    He was very curious about the identity of ¡®It¡¯, which raised Hertana to the rank of the Demon King at once.

    It was then.

    ¡®She came.¡¯

    The intense magic and breath felt from within is getting nearby. Hertana started moving.

    *Bang*

    Soon, the rocks that were blocking the entrance disappeared with an explosion. And Hertana appeared. Maros fell to his knees.

    ¡°See you, Hertana-sama.¡±

    Hertana didn¡¯t say anything to Maros¡¯s words.

    She just looked at Maros with indifferent and cold eyes. She was a different Hertana than she used to be. Maros did not panic.

    ¡®Ashul-sama expected her personality to change.¡¯

    Because it was already written in the letter.

    ¡°My father?¡±

    Soon Hertana opened her mouth and asked.

    ¡°He is in Alin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Alin.¡±

    Maros couldn¡¯t answer Hertana¡¯s words. She must not go to Allin.

    ¡®She is going to fall down soon,¡¯

    It was written in the letter that Hertana will fall.

    It¡¯s because she suddenly became stronger. Her body can¡¯t handle it. Alin¡¯s situation isn¡¯t good either. Many high demons died. They¡¯d be far behind by now, but what if Hertana copses at Alin? It¡¯s a big problem.

    ¡°Why no answer?¡±

    When Maros did not answer, Hertana asked with a frown.

    ¡°Kyrad¡­¡±

    Maros quickly answered Hertana¡¯s question.

    She must not go to Alin. But Maros had to keep his mouth shut. It was because of the look in Hertana¡¯s eyes. It was a dangerous look. If he tries to persuade her here, he may die.

    ¡°¡­I will prepare.¡±

    In the end, Maros had no choice but to give Hertana the answer she wanted.

    ______

    Soo Hyuk was looking at three boxes.

    Boxes with different colors in red, blue and silver.

    The reason why Soo-hyuk was looking at the three boxes was because they contained the dragon essences. There was no void essence in the treasury. However, dragon essences did exist.

    Not all dragon essences were here. The red box has the essence of a red dragon. The blue box has the essence of a blue dragon. In the silver box there is the essence of a silver dragon. There are a total of three dragon essences.

    ¡®What should I choose?¡¯

    Dragon¡¯s Essence is not an easily obtainable item.

    So, he was even more worried.

    ¡®It¡¯s like whatever you choose. It¡¯s hard to find anyway.¡¯

    Soon, Soo Hyuk ended his worries.

    ¡®I will receive one more royal que.¡¯

    In addition to that, considering the quests to be continued and the rewards that have been received so far, it seemed that Cranosson or Amiletta would give the royal que one more time.

    ¡®There is also a treasury on the side of Kyrad.¡¯

    Also, Soo Hyuk had a royal que that allowed ess to the Kyrad Pce Treasury. There may be Void Essence or other Dragon Essences.

    Soo Hyuk picked up the red box containing the essence of the Red Dragon and put it in his inventory.

    [Obtained Red Dragon¡¯s Essence Box.]

    [Number of items that can be acquired: 0]

    [Items can no longer be acquired.]

    And he saw the message and checked the time.

    ¡°Shall I go?¡±

    The work in the treasury is over. Now it¡¯s time to open the attribute.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warp to Archmage¡¯s Subspace.]

    After arriving at the subspace, Soo Hyuk strode towards the door. It was Soo Hyuk who had decided which attributes to open in the warehouse.

    *Swish*

    Soo Hyuk stretched out his hand.

    [Do you want to open the door of Illusion?]

    The attribute that Soo Hyuk chose was ¡®Illusion¡¯.

    While conducting the quest in the Demon World, Soo Hyuk felt something.

    First, if there are allies near the enemies he can¡¯t attack easily. It¡¯s because the allies might get caught up in the attack. And it was very difficult to fight a being with a body that was fast enough to avoid magic or had a strong body.

    The attribute that solves these issues is Illusion. Soo Hyuk thought, pressing OK.

    ¡®What wille out this time?¡¯

    He was looking forward to seeing what woulde out.

    [Starts to open the Illusion door.]

    [Currently open doors: 5]

    [Defeat all summoned clones.]

    ¡°Well?¡±

    And at the message that appeared, Soo Hyuk had no choice but to be embarrassed.

    ¡®An alter ego?¡¯

    A clone?

    ¡®My alter ego?¡¯

    It was not written whose alter ego it was. And most probably it will be his.

    *Swish*

    Soo Hyuk quickly turned back. As before, a magic circle appeared in the center of the cave.

    [Soo Hyuk¡¯s clone is summoned.]

    [Soo Hyuk¡¯s clone is summoned.]

    [Soo Hyuk¡¯s clone is summoned.]

    [Soo Hyuk¡¯s clone is summoned.]

    [Soo Hyuk¡¯s clone is summoned.]

    And as soon as a message appeared, Soo Hyuk was standing face to face with clones that looked exactly like him.

    ¡®This is crazy¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cursed inwardly.

    ¡®Are their abilities the same?¡¯

    There are five clones. What if all five of them have over 10,000 Wisdom?

    He won¡¯t be able to win. Isn¡¯t it a 1v5 fight?

    ¡®Yes, because it¡¯s an alter ego.¡¯

    There was no way they could have made an impossible test. Since it¡¯s an alter ego, the stats will definitely be low.

    ¡®They are five, so they might have divided my stats into five.¡¯

    The number of clones is five. Therefore, Soo Hyuk¡¯s current stats may have been shared.

    ¡®By the way¡­¡¯

    Seeing the summoned clones, Soo Hyuk tilted his head.

    ¡®Why do they look familiar?¡¯

    Something was strange. The equipment of the clones was different. But it was eye-catching.

    ¡®No way¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk was looking at the equipment of the clones, then narrowed his brow at a sudden thought.

    ¡®Is it saved every time you open the door?¡¯

    The one on the far left barely wore anything. It was the appearance when the door of fire was opened. And the clone next to it was when he opened the poison door. Next to it is when he opened the door of healing. It was the same with the door of darkness next to it, and then the door of wind.

    ¡°Magic Missile.¡±

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    ¡°Chains of poison.¡±

    ¡°Poison fog.¡±

    ¡°Dark Spear.¡±

    The clones that were summoned soon cast spells.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk first cast a shield. Just to test them, he was concerned about the equipment of the clones.

    *Swoosh* *Swoosh* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Magic exploded over the shield.

    ¡®Damn it¡¯

    And cracks started appearing on it.

    The shield resisted attacks from high demons, seeing cracks appearing on it Soo Hyuk swallowed his saliva.

    ¡®Are the stats the same as at the time?¡¯

    Not only the equipment but also the stats seemed to be the same as when the door was opened. Otherwise, the current destructive power could not be exined.

    ¡®Damn it.¡¯

    It doesn¡¯t matter when he opened the fire door or the poison door. Because the equipment was absurd. The door to healing was the same. But from the Dark door, the story is different.

    No, considering the wisdom, the equipment was fine. Even if you don¡¯t, he can¡¯t rx. If he continues like this, he may fail to unlock the attribute. He had to counterattack.

    ¡°Fire Storm.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast FireStorm in the middle of the clones.

    [The first clone is dead.]

    At the same time as casting, the clone of when he opened the door of fire died. It had no skill, and his wisdom was low. He couldn¡¯t stand the firestorm.

    But he wasn¡¯t happy. Because it was an alter ego that could only use magic missiles. In other words, it was an alter ego that was not a threat. There are still four clones left.

    [The second clone is dead.]

    Soon after the fire clone died, the poison clone died.

    ¡®Huh.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk let out a sigh of relief. Unlike the fire clone, the poison clone was a bit of a threat.

    It was then.

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±

    Soo Hyuk could hear a familiar voice.

    ¡®Wow.¡¯

    The two statues on the far right. The voices of the dark clone and the wind clone. Then the shield blocked the firestorm. It cracked the shield. He quickly turned right and started thinking as he flew.

    ¡®The time hase for the healing clone to die too.¡¯

    Only the clones of darkness and wind were able to use the sacred shield. Magic that the healing clone can use is poison and fire only.

    [The third clone is dead.]

    Soon a message appeared.

    ¡®Then!¡¯

    Soo Hyuk cast his magic once more with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Fire Spear, Fireball, FireBall.¡±

    From now on it was important. The clone of darkness and the clone of wind are different from the previous three clones.

    *Bang* *Bang*

    The magic that entered the firestorm caused an explosion.

    ¡°Magic Missile, Fire Wall.¡±

    Soo Hyuk continued to cast spells. However, for a moment, Soo Hyuk stopped casting his magic. And he watched the firestorm.

    ¡®What? Why is there no response?¡¯

    No spells were being cast.

    ¡®I think they are still inside because it¡¯s not moving¡­¡¯

    Firestorm did not move. In other words, the two clones are still in it.

    ¡®But the shield can¡¯t withstand the firestorm for this long¡­¡¯

    So it was weird. No matter how strong the defense is. How long will it hold the firestorm?

    Moreover, they stopped casting spells.

    It was out of sight, so he is guessing about what happened.

    Soo Hyuk watched the Fire Storm. Once it is gone, he¡¯ll know what happened.

    Soon after, the duration of the fire storm was over, and it disappeared. And he was able to find the two clones.

    Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at the two bodies.

    ¡®They are out of range?¡¯

    The two clones were outside the firestorm range. It was because they were out of range that they weren¡¯t attacked and that the message that they were dead didn¡¯t appear.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t they move?¡¯

    Why didn¡¯t the Firestone move?

    ¡®Is it because they are like me?¡¯

 Chapter 251: New Attribute Unlocked

    His alter ego was also Soo Hyuk.

    It was clear that the reason Firestorm didn¡¯t chase after the clones was because they looked like him. That was then.

    ¡°Poison Swamp.¡±

    The poison clone cast poison swamp.

    ¡°Poison Thorns.¡±

    And at the same time, the clone of the wind cast the linked skill ¡®Poison Thorns¡¯.

    Poison was spread high under his feet, and then thorns came out and attacked the protective shield.

    *Crack*

    Even so, the cracked shield was eventually shattered by poison thorns. But it stalled for enough time.¡°Blink.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast Blink and quickly escaped out of the poison swamp.

    ¡°Wind cutter.¡±

    And he thought while casting wind cutter.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t they use something like Hell Fire?¡¯

    There was something he didn¡¯t understand. What if they used HellFire from the beginning?

    It would be Soo Hyuk, not the clones that died. What the hell is the reason for them not using Hellfire?

    ¡®They are not using high-level spells themselves.¡¯

    It¡¯s not just Hellfire. They were not using any high-level magic at all.

    Firestorm, poison storm, etc., even the smallest AOE was not used.

    ¡®Can¡¯t they use it?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk opened his mouth, thinking that they might not be able to use high-ranking magic.

    ¡°Hell Fire.¡±

    For some reason the clones did not use high-level magic. He doesn¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t use it.

    However, he had no reason not to use it.

    *Swoosh*

    Hellfire appeared.

    The subject was the wind clone. The dark clone is strong, but the wind clone is stronger. Defeating it first was his preferred choice.

    *swish*

    Hellfire instantly burned the protective shield away. And then it clings to the wind clone.

    [The fifth clone is dead.]

    Shortly thereafter, the wind clone died.

    Soo Hyuk turned his gaze away from the message and checked the Dark clone left standing. Although it was left alone because it was an alter ego, it did not show any signs of embarrassment.

    ¡°Fire Spear.¡±

    All it could do was silently cast spells at him.

    ¡°Dark Spear, me.¡±

    Soo Hyuk cast the Dark Spear to offset the Fire Spear and then cast me.

    *Swoosh*

    The me stuck to the poison¡¯s clone. And just as the wind¡¯s clone was killed by Hellfire, the poison¡¯s clone fell as well.

    [The fourth clone is dead.]

    [You have killed all clones.]

    [You have met the conditions.]

    [The door of Illusion has been opened.]

    [The skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ is strengthened.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Touch of Illusion¡¯ is created.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Hidden¡¯ is created.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Brainwashing¡¯ is created.]

    [The skill quest ¡®Alone¡¯ is created.]

    With the door opening, countless messages appeared.

    ¡®Huh, I¡¯m really happy.¡¯

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡®If it was opened at the end.¡¯

    The number increases by one depending on the opened attributes.

    What if it was openedst? He would have had to fight 9 clones Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    ¡®What about the skills?¡¯

    Looking at the message, Soo Hyuk opened the skill window and checked the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯ as he has done so far. What effect did it have this time?

    {Archmage [Passive]}

    Proficiency: ¨C

    Special Effect:<ol><li><ol><li> 100% additional damage when attacking with magic</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li> Reduced magic casting time by 50 seconds</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li> Poisons the target with a certain probability when performing a magic attack.</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li> Can¡¯t take damage from your own magic.</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li> When performing a magic attack, there is a chance to curse the target.</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li> Reduces target¡¯s magic defense by 40% when attacking with magic</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li> Nullifies mental attacks.</li></ol></li></ol>

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed. There were three changes this time.

    First, the cast time reduction has been increased from 40 seconds to 50 seconds. And secondly, the target¡¯s magic defense reduction is increased from 30% to 40%. Finally, there is a new effect.

    ¡®Neutralize mental attacks.¡¯

    It was very good.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this OP(Overpowered)?¡¯

    No, it wasn¡¯t good, it was awesome. Typical mental attacks include charm and brainwashing used by high-ranking monsters and NPCs.

    When you are enchanted or indoctrinated, you lose control of your body. It will move ording to themands of monsters and NPCs. Then it wasmon to die. However, this new effect makes all mental attacks useless.

    Soo Hyuk closed his skill window with a smile. And he thought as he walked towards the warp magic circle.

    ¡®Where shall I go now?¡¯

    He was contemting whether to go to the auction house or the library.

    It was then.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Soo Hyuk! It¡¯s a big deal! The situation is a mess.

    A whisper came from Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Soo Hyuk can only be puzzled by Yeon Jeung¡¯s words.

    ¡®What happened in the Middle World?¡¯

    Kyrad is dead. There is nothing big enough to make him worry in the Demon World. So, he thought that something happened in the Middle.

    -Yeon Jeung: Demon King! The Demon King has appeared!

    However, at Yeon Jeung¡¯s following words, Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    -Soo Hyuk: The Demon King? What happened suddenly?

    Soo Hyuk hurriedly sent a whisper.

    -Yeon Jeung: Hertana is back as the Demon King!

    Soo Hyuk frowned without saying a word. Hertana was a high demon. She suffered a serious injury from Soo Hyuk and disappeared. But suddenly she came back as a demon king?

    -Soo Hyuk: Are you sure?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Yea, a message popped up. And a quest as well!

    -Soo Hyuk: Quest?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Yes, it was created the moment Hertana arrived.

    A message and a quest appeared. He doesn¡¯t know what happened, but it was clear that Hertana became the Demon King.

    -Yeon Jeung: Looking at the quest, the final boss seems to be Hertana, not Kyrad.

    Soo Hyuk thought about it.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense for the final boss to die in the middle.¡¯

    The quest was only half done. But the final boss is dead? The operators couldn¡¯t have designed it that way.

    ¡®Then, was Hertana the final boss from the beginning?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk thought and asked Yeon Jeung.

    -Soo Hyuk: How is the situation?

    He couldn¡¯t just watch Hertana, after she became the Demon King.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: I¡¯m going now.

    He learned about Hertana through messages and quests, but he didn¡¯t see it in person either.

    -Yeon Jeung: Amiletta-sama and Hertana are fighting alone!

    After he arrived at the site, he ryed the situation.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Huh? Is the battle over?

    The broadcast didn¡¯tst long.

    -Soo Hyuk: What?

    Soo Hyuk asked. How long did the battle take to end?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Hertana ran away. No, a demon is carrying her. I think she lost her mind.

    -Soo Hyuk: Has she been hurt already? You said she became the Demon King?

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: No, she wasn¡¯t hurt. It is Amiletta-sama who suffered.

    Soo Hyuk shook his. He couldn¡¯t understand the situation without seeing it.

    ¨C Yeon Jeung: Where are you? Can youe right away? Cranosson is looking for you.

    Soon, he received another whisper.

    -Soo Hyuk: Yeah, I¡¯ll go right away. Where can I go?

    -Yeon Jeung: That mansion. Amileta-sama is now being transported.

    -Soo Hyuk: Okay.

    Soo Hyuk ended his conversation with Yeon Jeung. And he used the warp magic circle to warp to the warp gate of ¡®Alin¡¯ he registered earlier.

    Soo Hyuk, who came out of the warp gate, went to the mansion where he had had a conversation with Amiletta, while listening to the murmurs of the demons of the Amiletta faction.

    ___________

    Jang Gyeong smiled as he watched the situation in the 10th Demon World.

    ¡°It is twisted.¡±

    Even if it was twisted, it was twisted tightly.

    ¡°Hertana will awaken as the Demon King.¡±

    Originally, Hertana wasn¡¯t supposed to awaken. Kyrad was supposed to awaken.

    ¡°It¡¯s also fun.¡±

    However, things changed with Soo Hyuk. Hertana left Alin and the final boss, Kyrad, took her ce.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be good for Soo Hyuk.¡±

    Hertana was one of the physical demons. And she became a Demon King. Although she wasn¡¯t aplete demon king, she was a demon king even if it is half a demon king. It would be very difficult to deal with her in its current state.

    ¡°But really¡­¡±

    When he thought about Soo Hyuk, Jang Gyeong smiled, blurring the end of his words.

    ¡°I thought it would take at least a year or more to make, but if that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    Jang Gyeong calcted.

    New grade equipment that he thought would take at least a year to make.

    However, Soo Hyuk had the most important ingredient. And he had other ingredients as well. How long will it take to craft the new grade equipment?

    _______________

    ¨C Humans areing all the way here!

    An intermediate demon swung his fists in a voice full of anger. Then the magi that had been clinging to his fist flew away.

    The Hunting King ran towards the flying magician. And when he got close to the Magi, he shouted.

    ¡°Hougal¡¯s protection!¡±

    [Receive the protection of Hougal.]

    [You can destroy magic with physical attacks for 10 seconds.]

    *Swish*

    A blue light shone from Yarion¡¯s wrath. The Hunting King split the Magi, followed by the Intermediate demon.

    After that, the Hunting King attacked several more times, killing the rest of the intermediate demons.

    The Hunting King acquired the dropped items and waited for Leah and Yunjin to return.

    And after a while, they came into sight.

    ¡°So? What did you get?¡±

    When Leah and Yunjin arrived, he asked.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Leah smiled broadly at his question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised!¡±

    Yunjin said first. Then Leah continued.

    ¡°Right now, there are other humans in the demon world besides us!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Hunting King had no choice but to question Leah¡¯s words.

    ¡°I heard that they are active in the Amiletta faction. They are fighting the war together against the Kyrad faction.¡±

    ¡°NPCs or Users?¡±

    The hunting king asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    But Leah didn¡¯t know the details either. She only found out that there are humans in here.

    ¡°But maybe it¡¯s an NPC?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if they were users, they would have already posted about it.¡±

    Yunjin nodded his head in agreement with Leah¡¯s words, then said his reasoning.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The Hunting King started thinking. Soon he finished thinking and told them.

    ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Yunjin replied, and the Hunting King continued.

    ¡°To the Amiletta faction.¡±

    ¡°What? There?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think we can get some good quests.¡±

    There was a quest in progress, but there was no progress. They needed something new.

    ¡°Then we have amon enemy.¡±

    It was the Hunting King¡¯s party, which had a bad rtionship with the Kyrad faction. It seemed that they could form a positive rtionship with the Amiletta faction.

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    The hunting king asked again.

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    Leah thought for a moment before answering.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re going even if I disagree.¡±

    With Leah¡¯s approval, it was already a majority. There¡¯s no use trying to oppose it. Yunjin shrugged his shoulders and continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, but where should we go?¡±

 Chapter 252: Advance

    The Hunting King opened the inventory at Yunjin¡¯s words.

    And he took out a map. It was a map of the 10th Demon World that I got after attacking a city a while ago. Of course, he did not evene out to the area of the Amiletta Faction.

    All they could see were the towns and viges of the Kyrad Faction. But that was enough.

    ¡°Since this is the Kyrad Faction area, can we go this way?¡±

    A ce without cities and towns.

    It must have been the area of the Amiletta Faction.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s go straight ahead and cross over from there.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    The hunting king party, who checked the route by looking at the map, came out of the city.And he began to move to the area of the Amiletta Faction.

    The hunting king party, which had been moving for a long time while killing monsters, stopped.

    ¡°Is there a town here on the map?¡±

    Because they had found the vige ahead.

    ¡°Uh, no.¡±

    The Hunting King looked at the map at Yunjin¡¯s question and replied. It wasn¡¯t on the map.

    In other words, it was clear that the vige was inhabited by the demons of the Amiletta Faction.

    ¡°Prepare for battle, just in case.¡±

    The Hunting King told Leah and Yunjin.

    ¡°Interpretation magic too.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Leah responded and cast interpreting magic. The Hunting King received the interpretation magic then began to approach the vige.

    Did they feel the energy of the party? Not long after, three demons came out of the vige.

    ¡°Human?¡±

    Among the three demons, thergest demon asked a question after seeing the party.

    ¡°They are the same person as Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung!¡±

    ¡°Oh, humans!¡±

    And then the demons on either side talked.

    The Hunting King had no choice but to panic at the words of the demons.

    ¡®Yeon Jeung and Soo Hyuk?¡¯

    It was because a very familiar name came out of the mouths of the demons.

    ¡®Maybe that¡¯s Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung?¡¯

    _________

    ¡°Soo Hyuk!¡±

    Yeon Jeung came to meet him in front of the mansion and shouted.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡±

    Soo Hyuk also arrived at the mansion and walked inside with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°It¡¯s worse than we thought. She is unconscious.¡±

    Amiletta was badly wounded in the battle against Hertana. And eventually went unconscious.

    Soon they were able to arrive at Cranosson¡¯s room.

    ¡°You arrived?¡±

    Unlike before, Cranosson weed them with a stiff expression. It was obviously because of Amiletta.

    ¡°Did you hear what happened¡­¡±

    As they sat opposite to Cranosson, he opened his mouth and spoke while looking at them. They nodded, then he continued.

    ¡°Hertana came back with ridiculous strength. Perhaps it was an unusual way, but she suddenly fainted.¡±

    A bitter expression appeared on his face. Amiletta was defeated but Hertana went unconscious as well. That was their chance, but they couldn¡¯t attack Hertana. Because Hertana did note alone, and Amiletta was more important.

    After a while he opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Right now, the only people who can deal with Hertana are you.¡±

    The strongest demon of the Amiletta Factions is Amiletta. However, she was defeated by Hertana.

    She was also not defeated in a close battle; it was one sided.

    What if Hertana didn¡¯t lose consciousness?

    Amiletta and many others must have died.

    Under the current circumstances, the only ones who could stop her were Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung, Cranosson thought.

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    Soo Hyuk looked at Cranosson. It was because since Cranosson said this, it would lead to a quest.

    ¡°Originally, we were going to attack after maintenance, but I don¡¯t think we should give them time.¡±

    That was the original n was to advance slowly while conquering the Kyrad Faction area. But seeing Hertana changed their mind. Although she gained overwhelming power, Hertana¡¯s condition is currently not normal. That¡¯s the reason why she fell unconscious.

    However, if given time she might manage to control all her power.

    What if Hertana¡¯s condition changes to normal and she fully uses her powers?

    Victory may lean towards the Kyrad Faction.

    ¡°We want to advance right now.¡±

    So Cranosson was nning to attack right now.

    ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    After Cranosson¡¯s words, the quest appeared.

    {Advance}

    Cranosson intends to advance to Kyrad, the capital of the Kyrad Faction, right now.

    Help Cranosson advance to the capital city.

    Quest Reward: Quest ¨C Last Battle

    It was the quest ¡®Advance¡¯.

    ¡®I thought I would get it tomorrow.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t expect to receive the quest ¡®Advance¡¯ so quickly.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean he would say no. Rather, it was good to be able to proceed earlier.

    ¡°Of course, I have to help.¡±

    Soo Hyuk replied.

    [You have epted the quest ¡®Advance¡¯]

    [The quest ¡®Time¡¯ has been deleted.]

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then a message appeared, and Cranosson thanked him.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    Soo Hyuk asked Cranosson.

    He had said right now but it¡¯s not exactly right now. This is because it takes time to prepare for an attack.

    ¡°We will be leaving in an hour.¡±

    Cranosson replied.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk, who still needed time, nodded his head and got up.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll start preparing.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see you in an hour.¡±

    Soo Hyuk bowed his head slightly, greeted Cranosson and left the room.

    ¡°What are we getting ready for?¡±

    Yeon Jeung followed then asked.

    ¡°I just opened up the illusion attribute, so I can learn some skills.¡±

    There was a very high chance that he would fight Hertana. And she had already avoided his magic before her sudden power up. Meanwhile, now she might be able to do it effortlessly. So, he needed the new attribute to deal with her.

    ¡°Oh, you decided on Illusion.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk checked the time while chatting with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Two minutes left.¡¯

    The cooldown of the skill ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯ resets in 2 minutes.

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    After checking the time, he asked Yeon Jeung. Only he could go to the Middle World.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll be hunting Bye!¡±

    Yeon Jeung said with a smile.

    They came out of the mansion, and Yeon Jeung went hunting.

    ¡°Archmage¡¯s Subspace.¡±

    [Warping to the ¡®Archmage¡¯s Subspace¡¯.]

    And as soon as 2 minutes passed and the cooldown was over, Soo Hyuk cast the skill.

    _____

    Maros looked at Hertana lying in bed without saying a word. She was asleep.

    ¡®She¡¯s really strong.¡¯

    He already knew she was getting stronger. But he didn¡¯t think she would overwhelm Amilletta so lightly.

    ¡®Her body couldn¡¯t handle it, but¡­¡¯

    Of course, there were problems. The sudden power came with a price. Hertana¡¯s body could not withstand that overwhelming power.

    Fortunately, Hertana is a physical attack type of demon, but what if she wasn¡¯t?

    She would¡¯ve died without being able to handle that power.

    ¡®Still, it will be resolved with time.¡¯

    She needed time. Now, the body can¡¯t stand the strength, but over time, it will be able to withstand it, and at that time, Hertana would be reborn as a true demon king, not a half demon king like now.

    ¡®The key is to hold on until then¡­¡¯

    The Amiletta Faction will be in chaos now that Amiletta has fainted. But they won¡¯t be in chaos forever.

    There, they saw Hertana faint. They will advance.

    ¡®How to deal with those people¡­¡¯

    Maros thought of the two humans.

    The two humans will also advance together.

    ¡®To Hertana-sama?¡¯

    Hertana overwhelmed Amiletta. Both humans will be lightly overwhelmed as well.

    ¡®No, I don¡¯t know when these two wille.¡¯

    But as soon as he thought about it, he shook his head.

    Hertana is unconscious, and he doesn¡¯t know when the two humans wille.

    ¡®Sigh.¡¯

    But if it wasn¡¯t for Hertana, there was no way to deal with the two.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡¯

    Maros immediately stood up.

    If the Amiletta Faction and humans came to the capital and Hertana¡¯s condition did not improve by then, Maros was nning to abandon the capital and flee with her.

    Anyway, if Hertana was reborn as a true Demon King, she could take it back.

    No, it¡¯s not just about regaining the capital, it¡¯s the whole 10th demon world.

    ¡®Where should we go?¡¯

    Maros came out of the room and thought about it.

    _________

    ¡°Buy gold! I have up to 2000 gold!¡±

    ¡°I am selling items! Demon system known this time! It is a light attribute item that is estimated to be strong against monsters in the demon world! Buy in advance!¡±

    Upon arriving at the auction house, Soo Hyuk immediately opened the auction window through the NPC.

    ¡®What should I get?¡¯

    First, he searched for the materials needed to make ¡®Void¡¯.

    ¡®Not here.¡¯

    The essence of the void, let alone the essence of the dragons, was not seen. It was already expected. Soo Hyuk opened the quest window.

    Then, he took out a memo from his inventory and started writing down all the skill quests that could bepleted only with materials such as wind and darkness that were previously opened as well as fantasy attributes, and he wrote them down on the memo.

    Afterpleting the quest confirmation, Soo Hyuk checked the note.

    Numerous items were written on it. Soo Hyuk then started to purchase items.

    Since there are so many items, the time it took was enormous.

    After he bought all the items, he closed the auction window and looked at the quest window.

    Thepletion button of numerous skill quests was activated.

    Soo-hyuk pressed the ¡®Complete¡¯ button and started learning the skills.

    [You have finished the Skill Quest ¡®WindShield¡¯]

    [Acquire the skill ¡®WindShield¡¯.]

    [You havepleted the skill quest ¡®Alter Ego¡¯.]

    [Acquire the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯.]

    Afterpleting all quests that can bepleted with the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯, he opened the skill window.

    And he checked the information of the skill ¡®Shining¡¯ that hepleted at the end.

    {Alter Ego}

    Proficiency: Beginner Level 1 (0%)

    Special Effect: Two clones are summoned with a 10% chance.

    Mana: 2500

    Cooldown: 5 minutes

    Casting time: 10 seconds

    Duration: 3 minutes

    Soo Hyuk thought while looking at the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯.

    ¡®I¡¯m really curious.¡¯

    The skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ was a special spell among illusion attribute magic.

    That¡¯s because it¡¯s a skill that normal illusion wizards don¡¯t have. Like the skill ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ must have been a spell unique to the Archmage.

    ¡®If these clones were like that¡­¡¯

    Soo Hyuk remembered the clones that appeared when he opened the illusion attribute.

    Anyway, what if the Alter Ego that can be summoned through this spell is like them?

 Chapter 253: The Origin of The Void Essence

    ¡®This is no joke.¡¯

    The cooldown is longer than the duration, so it may not be as consistently effective as the Child of Darkness, but its short-term destructive power will be iparably superior to that of the Child of Darkness.

    Of course, this is a story when the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ is such an ¡®Alter Ego¡¯.

    It may be a skill with apletely different concept from what he is thinking about.

    Soo Hyuk closed his skill window. He came out of the auction house then headed to the warp gate.

    The reason he came to the Middle World was not just because of the auction house.

    Soo Hyuk was thinking of going to the tower. He had two reasons to go there.

    First, he was in order to read ¡®What is illusion magic¡¯ in Matab library.

    And second, it was because of the essences. There are many special items in the tower. Void essence or dragon essence may also be present.Soo Hyuk arrived at the warp gate and immediately went to the tower.

    ¡®I will check it first.¡¯

    After arriving at Matab, he headed to the poison magic tower first.

    Is it because the chimera crisis isn¡¯t over yet? At the entrance to the Poison Tower, a lot of people wereing and going, regardless of users and NPCs.

    Soo Hyuk passed them and quickly went up to the 4th floor where Pavian¡¯s room was.

    ¡®Where did they go?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk looked puzzled on the 4th floor. It was because there were no people in sight who would normally be guarding the entrance on the 4th floor.

    He just moved forward and headed to Pavian¡¯s room.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Master it¡¯s me.¡±

    Soon, he arrived at the door and said after knocking.

    ¡°?¡±

    But there was no reaction from inside.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Master?¡±

    He said once again after knocking.

    ¡®Where have you been?¡¯

    There was no response as well. It seemed that Pavian was absent.

    It was then.

    ¡°Soo Hyuk?¡±

    Hearing the call, Soo Hyuk turned back.

    ¡°Ah, Vice Master.¡±

    Soo Hyuk could see that the owner of that voice was the tower vice master Kale.

    ¡°Are you here to see the tower master?¡±

    Kale smiled and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Now, the tower master has left for Assos mountains.¡±

    ¡°Assos Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the tail of ck Moon, behind this Chimera incident, has been caught. He left to check it out himself.¡±

    Kayle nodded and continued.

    ¡°Oh, when will hee back?¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    Kale sighed and thought for a moment before continuing.

    ¡°I do not know. He didn¡¯t set a deadline, but because it¡¯s an unexplored area¡­¡±

    He discovered that they were hiding in Assos Mountains but hadn¡¯t caught them yet.

    Moreover, the Assos Mountains were unexplored areas. Danger lurks in there, and it would take quite a long time to find the ck moon hiding there.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded at Kale¡¯s words and thought.

    ¡®Should I tell Kale then?¡¯

    He doesn¡¯t have to tell Pavian. He can just ask Kale.

    ¡°Vice Maser.¡±

    After thinking, he called Kale.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room!¡±

    Kale took the lead and headed to his room while interrupting Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    Soo Hyuk followed, and they soon reached the room.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    After arriving in the room, Kale asked.

    ¡°Are there any dragon essences in the tower?¡±

    Soo Hyuk went straight to the point at Kale¡¯s words.

    ¡°A dragon¡¯s essence?¡±

    Kale asked again. Then he nodded his head and continued.

    ¡°The essence of a gold dragon ising from the Empire soon, but¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk was pleased with his words.

    ¡°Do you need it?¡±

    Kale looked at Soo Hyuk¡¯s expression and asked.

    If Soo Hyuk answered that he needed it, he was going to give him the Gold Dragon Essence. Pavian has already given an order not to spare support for Soo Hyuk.

    In addition, during this Chimera incident, the poison tower has benefited greatly thanks to Soo Hyuk. Not only did the finances increase tremendously, but it also formed friendly rtions with many ces.

    There was no reason not to support him. Even if they didn¡¯t have it, they had to try to buy it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you as soon as it arrives.¡±

    Kale replied right away. And Soo Hyuk couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡®So easy?¡¯

    What was the dragon¡¯s essence? It was a legendary item.

    It is a very valuable item not only for users but also for NPCs. But they gave it out so easily?

    ¡°By the way, may I ask what you are going to use it for?¡±

    Soo Hyuk came to his senses at that question and replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use it to make a piece of equipment.¡±

    Specifically, ¡®Void¡¯. But he couldn¡¯t mention that.

    ¡°When will it arrive?¡±

    He asked about the essence in order to change the topic and solve his curiosity.

    ¡°I think it will take about five days.¡±

    ¡°Then can I get it in 5 days?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Shall we prepare?¡±

    ¡°Yes! please.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Kale nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    And Soo Hyuk blurred his words and entered the second main point. He didn¡¯t only need dragon essences; he also needed the void essence.

    ¡°?¡±

    Kale was puzzled as Soo Hyuk continued.

    ¡°Do you know what the essence of the void is?¡±

    And he couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed by Kale¡¯s subsequent reaction. It was because Kale¡¯s soft expression, which was full of puzzlement, hardened in an instant.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Why is he doing that suddenly?

    ¡°Did you say the essence of the void?¡±

    Kale said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes, do you know it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but why do you ask about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Soo Hyuk thought, blurring the end of his words.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of the equipment.

    When he saw Kale¡¯s reaction, it seemed that he shouldn¡¯t tell the truth.

    ¡°I was looking at a book and found it, and I was curious what it was.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that was it.¡±

    At Soo Hyuk¡¯s answer, Kale sighed in relief.

    ¡°The essence of the void¡­¡±

    After sighing in relief, Kale closed his mouth. Then he frowned and continued.

    ¡°It is the crystal life.¡±

    ¡°A crystal life?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, 120 years ago there was a madman named Restory.¡±

    Kale began to exin as Soo Hyuk listened.

    And when he listened to Kale¡¯s exnation, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. He could see why Kale called the Void Essence the ¡®crystal of life¡¯.

    In order to create a void essence, the vitality of a living creature must be forcibly removed. It¡¯s also not the only one.

    ¡®6,000 orcs. 3,000 trolls,¡­?¡¯

    Although it was different for each tribe, the minimum number was a thousand. To make one, many lives must die.

    ¡°It is forbidden to create, and the ones that had been created are kept in the Great Hall

    of the Holy Empire.¡±

    Kale finished his exnation.

    ¡®I see.¡±

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head.

    ¡°See you in five days.¡±

    Afterwards, Soo Hyuk told him that he will be here in 5 days and left. He thought as he walked down the stairs to the first floor and to the Matab Tower library.

    ¡®It¡¯s a matter of the void essence.¡¯

    The red dragon essence has been acquired. And he will soon receive the gold dragon essence. Meanwhile at Amiletta Treasury there are the silver and blue dragon essences.

    Looking around, it seemed that dragon essences could be obtained somehow. But what about the void essence?

    He had no way to acquire it.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t created, it is forbidden to create them anyway.

    If he gets caught trying to create it, all nations including the Holy Empire, will be his enemies.

    ¡®I can¡¯t even rob the great hall.¡¯

    Although the essence of the void was stored in the Great Hall of the Holy Empire, it was heavily secured.

    ¡®Sigh.¡¯

    Soo Hyuk came to the library while thinking about various things. Then he stopped thinking about it. It can¡¯t be solved by worrying anyway.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Soo Hyuk left his proof and went inside. Then he checked the books as he had always done.

    ¡®Not a single book.¡¯

    None of the books met the criteria. He returned to his desk with only 1 illusion magic book that sparkled in purple.

    Then he immediately began to acquire information about illusion magic.

    As with the skill ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯, the exnation for the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ that did not exist before was added to ¡®Illusion magic¡¯.

    ¡®Oh.¡¯

    After reading the exnation, he eximed inwardly.

    ¡®It¡¯s such a skill!¡¯

    The skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ was that kind of ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ that appeared when you opened the Illusion attribute.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    But then, at the information that came into his sight, he tilted his head.

    ¡®70%?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk frowned.

    Naturally, the clone didn¡¯t have the same stats as him. There was a penalty.

    Beginner 30%, Intermediate 50%, Advanced 70%.

    Of course, considering his wisdom, 70% could be said to be a staggering amount.

    It was not because of the penalty that Soo Hyuk frowned.

    There was another reason for his frown.

    ¡®It can¡¯t get the equipment effect¡­¡¯

    It was because of the equipment. The Alter Ego is not affected by equipment stats. Only pure stats could affect the clone.

    ¡®I don¡¯t get the effect, but if it¡¯s 70%¡­¡¯

    [Wisdom increases significantly.]

    Soo Hyuk finished reading the book, then opened the character window while looking at the message.

    Level: 502

    Experience: 14%

    Health: 109400

    Mana: 221200

    Satiety: 67%

    Power: 30

    Agility: 19

    Stamina: 1088 [544]

    Wisdom: 11060 (+1700)

    Bonus Stats: 20

    Soo Hyuk looked at his wisdom and thought about his skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯. 30% and it can¡¯t get the equipment effect.

    The skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ was currently at the beginner level. And the clone¡¯s stats are determined based on his pure stats.

    In other words, not 30% of the 11,000 wisdom, but 30% of the 9300.

    It can unleash the power of 2790 Wisdom.

    In addition, the fact that it is not affected by equipment that increases the stats.

    Means that his magic and the Alter Ego¡¯s magic would show a very big difference in destructive power.

    ¡®Is the duration infinite?¡¯

    It is not something that can be maintained indefinitely like ¡®child of darkness¡¯.

    Soo Hyuk sighed inwardly and got up. Now it was time to return to the 10th Demon World.

    __________

    A smile gradually spread across Ramos¡¯s lips as he read the letter silently.

    After reading the entire letter, the corners of his mouth caught his ear.

    ¡°Khahahaha!¡±

    Ramos put down the letter andughed loudly. Then he got up from his seat and muttered, while his body was shaking with excitement.

 Chapter 254: Dark Hall Trap

    ¡°Finally, the void essence!¡±

    The reason Ramos was trembling in excitement was because the letter mentioned that they seeded in making the void essence.

    ¡°Can I wake them up now?¡±

    The chimeras, who brought great chaos to the continent, were experimental pieces that were done to create ¡®real¡¯ things that had not yet awakened.

    Now that the essence of the void isplete, it¡¯s time to wake up the ¡®real¡¯ chimeras.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to secure 20 of them.¡±

    There are 10 ¡®real¡¯ ones he made. For the real ones to exert their full power, two Void Essences were needed.

    It was then that Ramos frowned. And looked up and spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±*Swoosh*

    At Ramos¡¯s words, Erimen appeared from the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Of course, there is something¡­¡±

    After seeing the letter on the desk, Erimen muttered, smiled and continued.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Ramos asked with an annoyed expression.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Erimen took out two letters. It was a red letter and a purple letter. Erimen handed out the red letter while saying.

    ¡°This is a letter from Master.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Ramos received the letter then immediately started reading it.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Ramos eximed as he read the letter. The letter was about what Ramos had to do in the future.

    ¡®I should start right away.¡¯

    Time was running out.

    ¡®At least, the void essence ispleted, so it¡¯s all over.¡¯

    After reading the entire letter, Ramos cast Fire and burned it.

    Erimen held out the purple letter this time.

    ¡°This is a letter from the dark hall.¡±

    ¡°Dark hall?¡±

    Ramos smiled at Erimen¡¯s words. Then he quickly started reading it.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    After reading the letter, Ramosughed out loud again.

    The letter from Dark Hall was written about Ramos¡¯s nemesis Pavian.

    ¡®He finally got the bait.¡¯

    Ramos made a trap through the dark hall. And Pavian finally fell into it.

    ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see how long he willst.¡¯

    Ramos burned the letter after reading it as before. Then he looked at Erimen. When he looked at Erimen his smile disappeared.

    Seeing Ramos¡¯s gaze, Erimen grinned and spoke.

    ¡°Do you need a Void Essence?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How many do you need?¡±

    ¡°Twenty.¡±

    ¡°Twenty?¡±

    Erimen, who was smiling, looked surprised.

    Even if it was a monster with strong vitality, the void essence could only be made by sacrificing thousands of units. And he needs 20?

    ¡°Are you going to use them?¡±

    Erimen thought about where he was going to use it, and immediately thought about it and asked Ramos.

    Although they are chimeras, it is safe to say that they are a new race.

    ¡°Yes, it is essential to carry out the orders given by the Master.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will bring you 20 pieces.¡±

    Is it because the master was mentioned? Erimen nodded and answered without further borating the story.

    ¡°When will they arrive?¡±

    Ramos asked.

    Erimen thought about Ramos¡¯s question for a moment before answering.

    ¡°I think it will be about three days. Can I bring them all over here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ramos turned her head to Erimen.

    ¡°Two of them are in the Lyle ins secret base.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the Lyle ins near the Assos Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°All right. Anything more to say?¡±

    Erimen nodded his head and asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then see you next time.¡±

    At Ramos¡¯s words, Erimen disappeared.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    As soon as Erimen left, Ramosughed slyly. Because the letter from the dark hall tells Pavian¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Even if youe out of there, you will die. Pavian.¡±

    ____________

    Pavian sat on a rock and thought while resting.

    ¡®I mean, it¡¯s strange.¡¯

    Information has been obtained that there is a ck moon tail in the Assos Mountains.

    It was an unexplored area, so Pavian came directly.

    ¡®If I search this far, even traces should be found¡­¡¯

    But he couldn¡¯t catch the ck moon¡¯s tail. Not even a trace was visible.

    ¡®I hope they¡¯re inside the mountain range.¡¯

    Pavian roamed the rtively safe outskirts of the mountain range.

    It was from the thought that the inside of the mountain range was too dangerous, and they would not hide in such a ce.

    But since he couldn¡¯t find them, it seems that they hid inside.

    ¡®Well, if it¡¯s Ramos¡­¡¯

    It was not because of the monsters that the Assos Mountains were dangerous.

    This is because poison, numerous poisonous weeds and poisonous insects, and the monsters that inhabit it use poison.

    But Ramos, who had a great knowledge of poison, would have very likely found a way.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help it.¡¯

    In the end, Pavian decided and stood up. And he began to move his steps towards the inside of the mountain range.

    ¨C Bzzzzz

    ¨C Bzzzz

    Shortly thereafter, the poisonous bees appeared. Pavian waved his hand at the approaching poison bees. Then purple smoke came out and attacked them.

    *Thud* *Thud*

    The poisonous bees that touched the purple smoke fell to the ground. Then they trembled and stopped moving.

    *Swoosh*

    He went on to kill the poisonous bees.

    ¡®Are you out?¡¯

    Maybe 20 minutes passed? No more venomous bees appeared. He seemed to be out of the poison realm. Then he stopped walking. Because there was a swamp in front.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Pavian tilted his head looking at the swamp. It was a very poisonous swamp.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t they live here?¡¯

    The poison swamp was a very good environment for poison bees to live. But why didn¡¯t the poison bees live here?

    ¡®Is there their natural enemy?¡¯

    Could it be that the natural enemies of poison bees live there? He thought so, spread mana and checked the surroundings.

    ¡®No one is here?¡¯

    His expression hardened as he looked around. He didn¡¯t feel a single living creature.

    ¡®Why the hell.¡¯

    It was then that he flinched and looked to his left with a surprised expression.

    ¡®What is this mana?¡¯

    He felt a huge amount of mana that made his body tremble. And in the situation that followed, he frowned.

    ¡®Damn!¡¯

    Guess it felt like the search, the huge mana began to approach.

    He quickly protected his body with protective poison and threw himself into the swamp.

    Then he cast ¡®Poison Frog¡¯s Eye¡¯ and looked around and thought.

    ¡®Is it them?¡¯

    It was very likely that it was ck moon. It was because the mana was too huge to be called a monster.

    ¡®Goblin?¡¯

    However, he was bewildered by the presence that appeared soon after.

    It was because the goblin was the one with huge mana.

    He didn¡¯t feel wrong. The goblin spit out a lot of mana.

    ¡®No way¡­¡¯

    Pavian put on aplicated expression at the sudden thought.

    ¡®Dragon?¡¯

    There is no way a goblin could have such a huge amount of mana.

    He thought that it was a dragon that might have been polymorphed.

    ¡®Damn you!¡¯

    Yes, everything is clear now.

    ¡®That¡¯s why¡­¡¯

    He understood why there were no poison bees or monsters around. Because it was the realm of dragons, they instinctively felt danger.

    ¡®I¡¯m d I hid. It might have been a disaster.¡¯

    He was relieved to see the abundance of mana in the swamp of poison. What if it was just an ordinary swamp with no mana?

    The dragon in the form of a goblin must have noticed that he was hiding.

    ¨C I think there was something.

    The goblin tilted its head and murmured.

    ¨C Is it the bees?

    And looked around with a puzzled expression.

    Pavian was nervous. It seemed like it would lead to a bad situation if it caught him

    It was then that an orc appeared from thin air. With more intense mana than the goblin. It was clear that the orc was also a dragon. He saw two dragons that he had never seen before, but Pavian didn¡¯t like the situation.

    -Are you Loken?

    The goblin asked the orc.

    -Huh? what?

    The orc questioned.

    ¨C Oh, nothing.

    The goblin shook its head.

    ¨C But what happened?

    ¨C Rod is looking for you.

    ¨C Rod? me?

    Hearing the conversation between the orcs and the goblins, Fabian had hope.

    ¡®Go, please.¡¯

    What if the goblin leaves? He can get out safely.

    ¨C He said toe back in 3 days.

    But in the words of the Orc that followed, Pavian had no choice but to despair. He wanted it to go right away, but it didn¡¯t seem like it would happen.

    -All right.

    The goblin answered and the orc disappeared.

    -3 days.

    The goblin muttered and soonid on its back.

    ¡®This dog¡­¡¯

    When Pavian saw the goblin starting to fall asleep, he poured out all kinds of cursing inside him.

    Why the hell are you sleeping here?

    ¡®It¡¯s clearly a ck dragon.¡¯

    After swearing for a while, he thought. The Assos Mountains were full of all kinds of poison.

    If it made air here, the probability of it being a ck dragon is very high.

    So, he couldn¡¯t go out. The magic that Pavian worked best with was poison magic. ck dragons have strong resistance to poison. Rather, water attribute magic or earth attribute magic that he cannot handle well would be able to do more damage.

    He was worried. The goblin leaves after 3 days. In other words, he only must survive for three days. Then he can escape safely.

    ¡®Yeah, let¡¯s hold on as long as I can.¡¯

    Fabian decided. He was confident that he could survive for about three days.

    __________

    ¡°This is a map showing the cities and towns of the Kyrad Faction.¡±

    Cranosson said, pointing out at the map.

    [Obtained the Kyrad Faction map.]

    Soo Hyuk quickly took the map and put it in his inventory.

    ¡°Are you thinking of moving personally this time too?¡±

    Cranosson asked.

    ¡°Yes, I think so. Can I leave right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Be careful.¡±

    Cranosson said in a worried voice.

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    After responding to Cranosson¡¯s concerns, Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung got up from their seats, and went out.

    As soon as he left the mansion, Soo Hyuk took out the Kyrad Faction map he had received from Cranosson. And looked at it with Yeon Jeung.

    ¡°Are we going to warp?¡±

    Looking at the map, Yeon Jeung asked.

    Their destination was the capital ¡®Kyrad¡¯.

    Between Alin and Kyrad where numerous cities and viges. There must be a warp gate, and by using the warp gate, they can go directly to the capital.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Soo Hyuk shook his head.

    Obviously, if they use the warp gate, they will be able to get to Kyrad quickly.

    However, there will be those who run away to the Warp Gate before them, and Hertana will be informed.

    Then, Hertana will not sit still and wait for them toe. She will prepare. Moreover, she has Asman¡¯s ne. She became the Demon King, and he is not confident that he can defeat her in the realm of Asman.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to hide as much as possible.¡±

    So that there is no time to prepare, Soo Hyuk was nning to move to Kyrad as secretly as possible.

    There was a map, so it was possible.

 Chapter 255: More Humans Are Here

    ¡°I also received an item to solve the magic of the mark.¡±

    Amiletta¡¯s mark emits magical energy even if you put it in your inventory. Soo Hyuk received a pouch from Cranosson to prevent the magic from leaking out. Now they don¡¯t have to worry about it.

    ¡°Then, if you want to go as fast and as secretly as possible¡­¡±

    Yeon Jeung looked at the map at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words and began to n the route.

    ¡°I think we can go all the way down from here and then go up, how about it?¡±

    Within a short time, he said, drawing a line from Alin to Kyrad with his fingers.

    ¡°I wish it were.¡±

    Soo Hyuk was also thinking of the same route.

    After deciding on the route, Soo Hyuk arrived at the east entrance, put a map in his inventory, and then summoned a ghost wagon.It was then that the high demon Shuros in charge of the eastern entrance, approached.

    ¡°Hello! Where are you going¡­¡±

    Shuros asked, with a puzzled expression on his face.

    It was difficult to deal with Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung for Shuros who had just be a high demon in less than 5 years. But he had no choice but to ask as he oversees the eastern entrance.

    ¡°We want to leave early. Reconnaissance.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a difficult question to answer, and Soo Hyuk answered right away.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    When Soo Hyuk answered, Shuros smiled broadly and bowed his head to thank them then offered them a safe trip.

    ?.?

    Soo Hyuk was skeptical of Shuros¡¯s excessive thanks. He sat in the passenger seat with a puzzled expression on his face.

    Yeon Jeung started driving the wagon as soon as Soo Hyuk sat down.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you have the skills to show me?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked as they left Alin¡¯s vicinity.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Soo Hyuk eximed in response.

    ¡°Yes, I have something to show you. Stop for a moment.¡±

    Yeon Jeung stopped the wagon at Soo Hyuk¡¯s words.

    Soo Hyuk got off the wagon.

    ¡°Alter Ego.¡±

    And cast the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯.

    *Swoosh*

    Then, a magic circle appeared in front of him, and then an alter ego with the same appearance as Soo Hyuk appeared.

    Yeon Jeung looked very surprised when he saw the alter ego.

    ¡°Is that an alter ego?¡±

    He immediately asked Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°Or a clone?¡±

    A clone that does no damage is different from an alter ego that can do damage.

    ¡°An actual alter ego.¡±

    Soo Hyukughed at Yeon Jeung¡¯s question.

    ¡°The ratio? Fixed? Or proportional?¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked again.

    ¡°Proportional, now 30%.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really no joke. If it gets the equipment effect.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled bitterly at those words.

    ¡°It can¡¯t get the equipment effect.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you saying it¡¯s an actual clone?¡±

    ¡°Only stats are affected.¡±

    Soo Hyuk answered as he climbed up to the passenger seat.

    ¡°Stats? Pure stats? Without the equipment bonuses?¡±

    ¡°Yes, 30% of my pure stats¡±

    ¡°Magic? Can it use them all?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even if I don¡¯t order it, it will use it on its own.¡±

    As they talked, the wagon started moving again.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not following you?¡±

    Yeon Jeung nced behind him while driving the wagon, then said. In the case of the children of darkness, they always followed suit unless Soo Hyuk gave special orders. However, alter ego did not move from its seat.

    ¡°It stays the same no matter the distance.¡±

    ¡°Uh, distance doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Unlike the children of darkness, the alter ego was not limited by distance. Of course, there was a big disadvantage of short duration.

    Soo Hyuk nodded his head and then cast a spell.

    ¡°Sight sharing.¡±

    It was the skill ¡®sight sharing¡¯.

    *Swoosh*

    A small window appeared when he cast Sight Sharing. From the window, he could see mountains, trees, and ins.

    ¡°What skill is that?¡±

    Yeon Jeung looked out the window and asked.

    ¡®Something is familiar.¡±

    The sight that appeared in the small window, he had seen it somewhere.

    ¡®Sight sharing?¡¯

    Then, Yeon Jeung suddenly remembered the skill name, and continued to say with a hopeful expression.

    ¡°Are you going to share your sight with the alter ego?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    Soo Hyuk smiled and looked at the window. The scene in the window was where they had just been.

    ¡°OMG!¡±

    Yeon Jeung got goosebumps from his answer.

    ¡°Can you scout with this?¡±

    Soo Hyuk¡¯s alter ego can use magic. In other words, it can fly and warp somewhere. It can be very useful for reconnaissance. Also, what if it uses stealth magic? Covert reconnaissance was also possible.

    ¡°Right. It¡¯s a shame that orders are impossible if it¡¯s far away.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the only advantage. There were also downsides. It was the distance. As the distance from the clone increases, he couldn¡¯t give an order or cancel the order he had given.

    Soon after, the duration of the alter ego ended and the sight sharing window also disappeared.

    ¡°But is this also a job-specific skill? I¡¯ve never heard of such a skill among Illusion spells.¡±

    Yeon Jeung asked after the window disappeared.

    There aren¡¯t many illusion attribute wizards, but he had studied because it was strong in person-to-personbat. However, the skill ¡®Alter Ego¡¯ was unheard of.

    ¡°Yea, a unique skill! There are a few more than these, but I haven¡¯t learned them yet.¡±

    Illusion attribute is different from other ones and there were few more skills.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know it through a quest. In the book ¡ºWhat is Illusion Magic ¡», some spells were added after Alter Ego.

    ¡®I must be an Archmage.¡¯

    It was magic that was not in the skill quest. Perhaps it would only be unlocked after opening all the doors and bing a true Archmage.

    _______

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Cranosson checked the time and stood up.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Then he sighed and picked up the sword that was resting on the desk.

    It was then that there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kion!¡±

    The voice of Kion, in charge of ¡®Alin¡¯, was heard.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Cranosson took his hand off the sword and spoke.

    *Swoosh*

    Soon the door opened and Kion entered.

    ?.?

    Seeing Kion¡¯s expression, Cranosson was puzzled.

    It was because Kion¡¯s expression was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He immediately asked Kion.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Kayon blurred out the end of his speech. But that was for a while then he spoke.

    ¡°Humans have appeared.¡±

    ¡°Humans?¡±

    He had no choice but to question. It was unexpected.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kion nodded his head.

    ¡°Aside from Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung?¡±

    Cranosson asked with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, those people seem to know Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung. They said that they should meet.¡±

    At Kion¡¯s next words, Cranosson couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    The appearance of humans is also surprising, but do they also know Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung?

    ¡®Did theye through that portal?¡¯

    Cranosson recalled the forbidden ¡®Field of Fire¡¯.

    It was impossible to go from the Demon World to the Middle World, but the reverse was still possible. Did they possiblye from there?

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    Cranosson asked Kion after thinking about it.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in Ilom. Shall I contact them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Kion bowed his head and went outside.

    Cranosson sat back down on the chair and thought about it.

    ¡®Three.¡¯

    _______

    Yunjin looked around the room. It was spacious, but it was full of luxurious furniture and decorations.

    ¡°Why are we being treated so hospitably?¡±

    He muttered in bewilderment not understanding the situation.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Leah nodded her head in agreement and continued.

    ¡°The atmosphere towards us is weird.¡±

    The reaction of the demons was strange. It was the first time they had seen them, but she could feel that they were being treated very hospitably and carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s so different from the kids in Kyrad.¡±

    It was apletely different reaction from the demons of the Kyrad Faction that attacked on sight.

    ¡°Is it a Faction personality difference?¡±

    Yunjin muttered.

    There must have been several reasons for the division into Factions, and it seemed that personality yed a major role.

    ¡°Is it because of those two?¡±

    But Leah had a different idea. Whenever Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung¡¯s names appeared, there were demons who looked respectful and in awe.

    Seeing the reactions of the demons, she thought that they were being treated like this because of Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    The Hunting King thought as he listened to Leah and Yunjin conversation.

    ¡®What did they do in the 10th Demon World?¡¯

    Soo Hyuk and Yeon Jeung were clearly the same as the members of the Reader guild that he knew.

    When the hell did these twoe to the 10th Demon World? What did they do when they came? He was curious about everything.

    ¡®I would like to meet them.¡¯

    He wanted to meet them as soon as possible and ask.

    *Knock*

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    A voice came from outside the door with a knock.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Hunting King finished his thoughts and answered.

    *Swoosh*

    Then the door opened and Emming entered.

    ¡°I have received a call from Cranosson-sama. He wants to meet you; would you like to go?¡±

    Emming entered the room and went straight to the main point.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The Hunting King jumped up from his seat in response to Emming¡¯s words. Then he got out of the room and started walking after Emming.

    Not long after, Emming stopped near a warp gate. He said looking at the gate.

    ¡°It¡¯s a temporary warp gate connected to Alin,¡± he said.

    ¡°Someone will be there to meet you on the other side.¡± And after finishing the exnation, he stepped aside.

    ¡°Is Soo Hyuk there?¡±

    The Hunting King asked.

    The King of the Hunt was more concerned about Soo Hyuk than Cranosson, the prince of the 10th Demon World.

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    But Emming didn¡¯t know either.

    The king of hunting nodded his head saying he knew. Anyway, he¡¯s going to Alin now. He can check it himself. He then warped to ¡®Alin¡¯ through the warp gate.

    ¡°Hello. Wee to Alin. I¡¯m called Kion, a high demon who manages of Alin.¡±

    Upon arrival, they were greeted by high demon Kion. Then Kion took the lead and started guiding them.

    ¡°Is Soo Hyuk here right now?¡±

    The Hunting King asked while they were on the move. His attention was focused on Soo Hyuk.

    ¡°No. Soo Hyuk left with Yeon Jeung an hour ago.¡±

    Kion shook his head and answered.

    ¡°Left?¡±

    The Hunting King had no choice but to question.

    ¡°Yes, the two left for Kyrad first for reconnaissance.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    He sighed.

    ¡®Alone?¡¯

    Then, he thought suddenly.

    ¡®Reconnaissance alone in the capital?¡¯

    The ¡®Kyrad¡¯ that Kion spoke of was clearly the capital of the Kyrad Faction. It was a ce with many high demons. Did they go to such a dangerous ce alone?

    ¡®How strong are you?¡¯

    He swallowed his saliva and thought.

    ¡®I want.¡¯

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!